M 


11 



7 ftifi-es. 
Forms 










Class. 
Book. 



BEQUEST OF 
ALBERT ADSIT CLEMONS 
(Not available for exchange) 




HILL'S MANUAL. 




~^v bawk ^fo^e a e^O- CO 




Chicago. Moses Warren & Co. 



HILL'S MANUAL 



OF 



Social and Business Forms: 



GUIDE TO CORRECT WRITING 



0l)otDmg ^ovi) to (ixipxtss iDritten (ii;l)0«gl)t JJlainlg, Hapitilg, <£Ugantl2 anb (Horrcrtlg. 



EMBRACING INSTRUCTION AND EXAMPLES IN 

Penmanship, Spelling, Use of Capital Letters, Punctuation, Composition, Writing for the Press, Proof-Reading, 
Epistolary Correspondence, Notes of Invitation, Cards, Commercial Forms, Legal Business Forms, 
Family Records, Synonyms, Short-Hand Writing, Duties of Secretaries, Parlia- 
mentary Rules, Sign-Writing, Epitaphs, The Laws of Etiquette, 
Book-Keeping, Valuable Tables of Reference, 
Writing Poetry, Etc., Etc. 



BIT THOS. E. HIXjIj, 



CHICAGO: 

HILL STANDARD BOOK CO., Publishers. 

1881. 



4 



AGt/05 

Ml 

1881 



COPYRIGHT, 

1881, 

BY THOMAS E. HILL. 



i88o, 



By MOSES WARREN & CO. 

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year eighteen hundred and eighty, by 

MOSES WARREN & CO. , 
In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 

Entered according^ to Act of Cong^ress, in the year eighteen hundred and seventy eight, by 

MOSES WAPiREN & CO., 

In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year eighteen hundred and seventy- seven, by 
MOSES WARREN & CO., 
In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year eighteen hundred and seventy-five, by 

MOSES WARREN & CO., 

In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year eighteen hundred and seventy-four, by 

MOSES WARREN & CO., 

In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year eighteen liundred and seventy -three, by 

MOSES WARREN & CO., 

In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 



Issued by subscriptioa only, and not for sale ia the bookstores. Residents of any State desiring a copy should address the Publishers, and an Agent will call upon them. 



Bequest 

Albert Adsit ClemocUB 

Aug. 24, 1038 

(Not ayailable for ezohanga) 



TWENTY-SEVENTH EDITION. 



\5 



To 

THE MILLIONS 



WHO WOULD, AND MAY, 



Basils anb ^racefuUg feprcss tl)C Hig[)t ^Ijougf)!, 



THIS WORK IS 



RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED. 




i^kL 



IP lEg. 3S ]B^.^ (D 3S , 






O enable the individual to write with ease, and to do the right thing in 
the right place in many of the important positions in life, is the object 
of this book. 

There have been many excellent works heretofore given to the 
world treating on Penmanship, that admirably served their purpose 
in their specialty; but the student when done with their study, 
though proficient in chirography, was yet ignorant of how to use the 
same in the transaction of business. 
Good books in abundance have been published on Grammar, Letter-writing, 
Composition, and various Business Forms, but, though proficient in a knowledge 
of their contents, the student, often left with a miserable Penmanship, shrinks from 
making use of this knowledge, because of the disagreeable labor attendant upon a 
cramped and detestable handwriting. 

The result sought to be accomplished in this book is to combine both a knowledge 
of penmanship and its application in the written forms which are in most general use. 
Added to these are the chapters on collection of debts, parliamentary rules, etiquette 
and other departments of action, which are calculated to teach how to do in man}' of 
the important social and business relations of life. 

The Teacher of Penmanship will find its pages replete with information pertain- 
ing to the art of writing. As a treatise on Penmanship, it is more profusely illustrated 
than any work of the kind now before the public ; and though condensed, it is yet 
sufficiently explicit in detail, and in the consideration of principles, to make the analysis 
of letters thoroughly understood by the student. The programme of exercises for a 
course of writing lessons, together with suggestions relating to the organization and 
management of the writing class, will be welcomed by young teachers, whose pen- 
manship is sufficiently good to enable them to teach the art, but who fail of success 
through lack of knowledge of the course to be pursued in order to interest and enter- 
tain the class after it has assembled. 

The Teacher of the public or private school will find abundant use for a manual 
of this kind in the school -room. The subject of letter- writing — an art almost 
universally neglected — should be a matter of daily exercise in the recitation -room. 
The correct form of writing the superscription, the complimentary address, the 
division into paragraphs, the complimentary closing, the signature, and folding of the 



VI PEEPACE. 



letter; the letters of introduction, of recommendation, excuse, sympathy, and business 
— all these practical epistolary forms, such as enter into the every -day transactions 
of life, should be thoroughly taught in our schools. 

The gathering of news for the press, the rules and typographical marks for proof- 
reading, the illustrations of printing types, visiting and business cards, notes of invi- 
tation, etc. — all these exercises and more, can be introduced with great benefit to 
pupils. In short, nearly every chapter of this Manual, much of which has never been 
published before in any form, can be used to supply practical lessons in the school- 
room. 

In the business walks of life, a work of this kind has long been required. In 
penmanship, use of capital letters, punctuation, letter -writing; the forms of notes, 
bills, orders, receipts, checks, drafts, bills of exchange, articles of agreement, bonds, 
mortgages, deeds, leases, and wills ; in selecting the kind of type in which to print 
the hand-bill or card ; the marking letters; the law of the different States concerning 
the limitation of actions, rates of interest, usury, and amount of property exempt from 
forced sale and execution, — all this and much more contained herein, will be of 
especial service for reference in the transaction of business. 

By the lady, much will be found in a Manual of this kind that will particularly 
serve her in the writing of her social forms. As a text-book and self-instructor in 
writing, it admirably serves to give her that delicate and beautiful penmanship which 
pleases the eye as does fine music the ear. The rules of composition, writing for the 
press, the letter -writing, the marriage anniversaries, the notes of invitation to the 
cotton, paper, leather, wooden, tin, silk and other weddings ; the fancy alphabets for 
needle-work; the selections for the album, lists of common Christian names, and 
synonyms, abbreviations, foreign words and phrases, the rules for writing poetry 
and the laws of etiquette — all these will meet her especial favor. 

The mistress of the household will find here the form of the testimonial suitable 
to be given the servant upon his or her departure to seek a situation elsewhere. The 
mother will find the written excuse to the teacher for the non-attendance of her 
child at school ; the servant, the form of letter when applying for a situation ; and 
the bashful, blushing maiden, the cautious, carefully worded letter, that will aid her 
in giving expression to the hitherto closely guarded secrets of the heart. 

The sign-painter has daily use for a reference book of this kind, arranged and 
adapted, as it is, to the comprehension and wants of the knights of the pencil and 
brush, with the rules of punctuation, prepared for his especial use, and abundant 
examples of signs, so as to enable him not only to paint the letters and words 
beautifully, but to punctuate the same correctly. In this department is given a 
large number of plain and fancy alphabets, while the book throughout contains beauti- 
ful emblems and different kinds of lettering. The fine specimens of penmanship and 
pen -flourishing, including round -hand writing, old English, German - text, and orna- 



PREFACE. 



VU 



mental script letters, will particularly please, presenting, as they do, much that is 
entirely new, calculated to aid the young sign-painter in doing his work elegantly 
and correctly. 

The artist in lettering on marble finds in this work a chapter presenting tomb- 
stone inscriptions and epitaphs, giving the modern and best forms of wording by 
which to perpetuate the memory of the departed. More especially will this be valued 
by the marble -worker as giving him the grammatical wording of the inscription, the 
abbreviation of words, and their correct punctuation. The grand and costly monu- 
ment, designed to stand for a thousand years, to be gazed upon by multitudes, and 
the record that it bears to be read by millions ! How important that, in this con- 
spicuous place, in such enduring form, the inscription, in grammar, capitalization, and 
punctuation, should be given absolutely correct. The ornamental scripts, with the 
plain and fancy alphabets, will also admirably serve the wants of marble -workers. 
This chapter will likewise assist the mourner who is desirous of selecting an appro- 
priate inscription to mark the last resting place of the departed. 

The reader will appreciate the forms herein relating to inscriptions suitable for 
use by the engraver, when marking the spoon, the ring, the cane, the watch, the 
modest birth -day gift, or the costly wedding present. The engraver will more 
especially value these examples, from the fact that they enable the customer 
to select at once the words desired, and the style of lettering in which they shall be 
executed ; while the forms of punctuation and arrangement of wording will teach the 
youngest apprentice at the bench how to execute the same correctly. 

The secretary of the public meeting, the presiding officer, every member of the 
assemblage; in fact, every American citizen that aspires to discharge the duties of a 
freeman, will be aided by the chapter on parliamentary rules, the forms of resolutions 
appropriate for various occasions, petitions to public bodies, etc. 

The individual who would appear at ease in general society, who would do the 
right thing at the right time, be self-possessed and free from embarrassment, will 
appreciate the chapter on etiquette. More especially will this be valued because of its 
beautiful and instructive illustrations. 

The chapter assigned to the writing of poetry, and the dictionary of rhymes, 
will instruct and aid a certain class ; while the poetic selections will be valued by 
all lovers of poetry, as presenting some of the most beautiful and charming poems in 
existence. . 

In short, the varied character of this work appeals alike to the wants of the old 
and young of all classes. Realizing this, the book is launched on the sea of literature 
with the confident belief that it is demanded, and that it will accomplish its mission 
of usefulness. 




BOOK I. 
PENMANSHIP AND PEN FLOURISHING. 



PAGE. 



Containing Rules and Directions for Plain Business Penmanship, 
Off-Hand Flourishing^, Short-Hand Writing and Lithographic 
Plates, with Suggestions on Management of Writing-Classes .-.17 



BOOK II. 
RHETORIC, ORATORY AND COMPOSITION. 

Containing Rules for Spelling, Punctuation, Capitalization, Com- 
position, and accompanied by Illustrations representing Ease 
and Grace of Position when Reading and Speaking 1 



BOOK III. 
DICTIONARY OF SYNONYMS. 

Giving Spelling, Definitions and Synonyms of over Eleven Thou- 
sand Words, whereby Writersand Speakers, by Study, may 
Avoid Tautology in their Language 63 



BOOK IV. 
LETTERS OF CORRESPONDENCE. 

Including Superscriptions, Letters of Business, Sympathy, Intro- 
duction, Advice^ Love, Congratulation, Friendship, Recom- 
mendation, Asking Favors, Accompanying Gifts, etc 79 



BOOK V. 
SOCIAL FORMS. 

Giving Illnstrations of Cards, Invitations, Wedding Ceremonies, 
Family Records, Marriage Anniversaries, Mafriage Notices, 
Licenses, Visiting Cards, Selections for Albums, etc 121 



BOOK VI. 
LAWS OF ETIQUETTE. 

Giving Suggestions on Introductions, Calls, Visiting, Parties, 
Balls, Dinners, Funerals, Carriage and Horseback Riding, the 
Toilet, Conversation, Courtship, Marriage, etc 139 



BOOK VII. 
COMMERCIAL FORMS. 

Presenting Forms of Notes, Checks, Drafts, Interest Tables, Book- 
keeping, Bills of Exchange, Deposit Tickets, Due Bills, Orders, 
Receipts, Bills of Purchase, etc.. 179 



BOOK VIIL 

LEGAL BUSINESS FORMS. page. 

Containing Forms of Agreements, Deeds, Leases, Mortgages, 
Wills, Bonds, Bills of Sale, Exemptions from Forced Sale, 
Collection of Debts, Reports of Committees, etc 194 



BOOK IX. 
TABLES OF REFERENCE. 

Giving Population, Distances, Sizes, Dates, Tables, Measures, 
Capacity, Weights, Value of Coins, Names, Foreign Words, 
and Thousands of Important Facts 234 



BOOK X. 
PARLIAMENTARY RULES. 

Containing Forms of Constitutions, Resolutions, Calls for Meetings, 
Petitions to Public Bodies, Suggestions Relative to Public 
Celebrations, and Rules for Conducting Meetings 246 



BOOK XI. 
WRITING FOR THE PRESS. 

Giving Suggestions on Correspondence, and Illustrations of Books, 
Types, Proof-Readin<_', accompanied by a List of Subjects to 
write about when Gathering N e ws, etc 272 



BOOK XIL 
LETTERING AND INSCRIPTIONS. 

Containing Alphabets, Forms, Wording, Punctuation and Arrange- 
ment of Various Kinds of Inscriptions used by Sign-Painters, 
Tom b-S tone C utters and Engravers 280 



BOOK XIII. 
RULES OF VERSIFICATION. 

Including Illnstrations of Rhyme, Blank Verse, Names of Different 
Kinds of Poetrv, Rules for Making Poetic Feet, and a Vocabu- 
lary of Rhymes ". 202 



BOOK XIV. 
SELECTIONS FROM THE POETS. 

Containing many of the most Beautiful Poems in the Language, 
— Poems that will Live in the Ages to Come, each Teaching a 
Moral, and everyone a Gem 319 







«3-S^ 



PAGE. 

A 

Army of the United States, Military Equipment, etc 268 

Abbreviations, Modern List of 240 

Agreements, Law and Forms of 194 

for Warrantee Deed 195 

with Clerk for Services 195 

■ — for Building a House 195 

for Sale and Delivery of Personal Property. -196 

for Partnership 205 

Affidavit to a Will, Form of- -- 210 

Arbitrators, Settlement of Difliculties Relating to Wills - 211 

Amendments to Questions, Suggestions Concerning 267 

Ayes and Nays in Public Meetings, Calling the -- 264 

Anniversaries of Marriage, What They are Called - 132 

Advice, Letters of. - -..101 

Admonition, Letter of. - 101 

Advertisements, Brief Forms for 91 

Apostrophe in Writing and Speaking - 61 

Allusion in Writing and Speaking, Example of 61 

Antithesis in Writing and Speaking, Example of 60 

Allegory, as Used in Writing and Speaking, Definition 60 

Apology, Letters of 103 

Application, form for Writing 91 

Area in Square Miles of Each of the United States.. 227 

Accidents in Carriage Riding, Precautions Against 165 

Assisting a Lady to Alight from the Carriage, Directions for 165 

Area in Square Miles of Different Countries 227 

Appeal to Higher Courts in Collection of Debts 219 

Attachment, Legal Form of in Attaching Goods 219 

Arrest, Who are Exempt from 219 

Albums, Selections for 1:B8 

Alphabet of Brush Letters for Marking Purposes. 282 

■ of Plain Roman Letters 282 

of Antique Pointed Letters 283 

One Hand, Used by Deaf and Dumb 28:i 

Doric Letter 283 

Pointed Condensed Letter 283 

Old English Text. 284 

Old English Fancy Text 284 

Medieval Letter 284 

Ornamental Initial Letters 285 

Ornamental Capitals 286 

Ornamental Initial Script 289 

Army, Its Strength at Different Dates 232 

Animals, Age to Which Various Kinds Live 226 

Attorney -General, Duties of 289 

B 

Battles of the Civil War 215 

Balls, How to Conduct them 148 

Evils of the 148 

Invitations to Them, Forms of 148 

Conduct to be Avoided 149 

Bays, Length and Breadth of Largest 228 

Business Man, Complimentary Address to. 81 

Bills of Purchase, Forms of 193 

Bills of Sale, Form of 193 



PAGE. 

Blank Verse, Description and Illustrations of 303 

Bonds. Common Form of 197 

of the Cashier of a Bank 197 

of a Corporation 198 

Bathing, Directions for 170 

Directions for in Letter of Advice 102 

Beauty, Personal Habits Which Make it 170 

Blondes, Colors They Should Wear 172 

Brevity in Composition, Examples of. .59 

Birds, Speed at Which They Fly .226 

Baldness, How to Prevent 171 

Bushel, Legal Weight of in Different States 233 

By-Laws for the Government of Meetings 246 

Brunettes, Colors They Should Wear 172 

Bonnets, Colors with which to Trim Them 172 

Bookkeeping, Directions for Keeping Books of Account 190 

the Day Book, the Ledger, Forms of Account 190 

Banking, Suggestions and Forms 186 

Deposit Tickets 186 

the Pass Book 186 

— Forms in the Check Book 187 

Bills of Exchange 188 

Forms of Drafts 189 

Sight and Time Drafts, Forms of ....189 

Laws of Grace on Sight Drafts 189 

Book and Newspaper Type ...276 

Board, Table Giving Price of Same per Day 2:33 

Books, Nanaes of the Different Sizes 275 

the Folio, Quarto, Octavo and Duodecimo 275 

c 

Congressmen, Duties of 294 

Cabinet OfUcers 264 

Calls for Public Meetings, Forms of Wording - 248 

for Old Settlers' Reunion, Democratic Rally, School Meeting 248 

for Firemen's Review, Woman-Suffrage Convention, Rail- 
road Meeting - 348 

for Fourth of July Celebration, Temperance Convention, 

Eight-Hour Meeting 249 

Calls, When, Where and How to Call 144 

Calls, on New Years 147 

Cattle, Horses and Hogs Running at will in Streets, Evil of. 176 

Children, Importance of Biography of in Record. 130 

Cotton Wedding, when it Occurs 132 

Company, Bad, Letter of Advice to Beware of- 102 

Caution in Love Letters, Necessity of ...112 

Cleanliness, Directions for in Letters of Advice... 102 

Condolence, Letter of. 95 

Climax in Writing and Speaking, Example of 60 

Classification of Words in Spelling 49 

Calling Cards, Forms of. When to Use Them 145 

Conversation, How, When and Where to Speak 146 

Capital Letters, Rules for the Use of 52 

China Weddings, F'orm of Invitation to 133 

Coal, Where it Comes From 2.32 

Composition and Declamation 56 

Common Christian Names, List of 2.36 



10 



ALPHABETICAL SUMMARY OF CONTENTS. 



Collection of Debts, Precautions and General Directions 216 

PMrst Efforts at Collection by Letters 21" 

Limit of Justice's Jurisdiction 217 

First Legal Steps and Form of Summons 217 

Cost of Serving Summons.. 218 

Form of Writ for Summoning Jurors. 218 

Who are Competent and Who Exempt, as Jurors 218 

Form of Execution Against Goods and Chattels... 218 

Attachment of Goods and Attachment of Body 219 

Forms of Capias and Special Bail 219 

Who are Exempt from Arrest ..219 

Levying Upon Real Estate, and Appeal to Higher Courts.. .219 

How Soon the Debt maybe Collected ...220 

the Expense Incident Upon Collection 220 

Forms of Power of Attorney 221 

Constitution and By-Laws, Forms of 246 

for Prevention of Cruelty to Animals.... ..246 

of a Village Lyceum ..247 

Copyright, Law of 22:3 

Countries of the World, Population, Size and Government 227 

Number of Inhabitants to Square Mile 227 

Kame of Capital and Prevailing Religion 227 

Crystal Wedding, Form of Invitation to 133 

Carriage Riding, How to Make it Agreeable 165 

Precaution Against Accidents 165 

How to Assist a Lady into a Carriage 165 

How to Assist a Lady from the Carriage 165 

Church Etiquette, What is Proper 166 

Courtship and Marriage, Conditions that Promote Happiness 158 

Whom to Marry, "Mismated" 158 

Peculiarities Suitable for Each Other ...159 

How to Court and How to Propose 159 

Conduct of the Engagement 159 

Providing for a Home 159 

Etiquetteof the Wedding 160 

the Wedding Dress 160 

the Wife's Duty after Marriage 161 

the Husband's Duty after Marriage 161 

Cards, Visiting and Business, Forms of 137 

Card-Playing, Rules of the Game 150 

Charming Homes, How to Make Them.. ...177 

Division Fence Between Houses 176 

Troublesome, Disagreeable Neighbors 176 

Pleasant and Agreeable Neighbors 177 

Churches and Theaters, Their Capacity 229 

Colors Suitable for Different Complexions 172 

Suitable to Wear at Different Seasons 172 

in Dress Most Beautiful at Night ..172 

in Dress Most Beautiful by Daylight 172 

that Contrast, yet Harmonize 173 

Coronor, Duties of. 222 

Verdict in Case of Murder, Form of 222 

Verdict in Case of Suicide, Form of ..222 

Verdict in Case of Drowning, Form of 222 

Verdict in Case of Natural Death, Form of 222 

Celebrations, Suggestions Concerning Arrangements 253 

First Steps, Fourth of July 253 

Necessary Officers and Committees ..2M 

Public Dinners, Picnics and Festivals 254 

Coins, Value of the Gold and Silver Coins of the World 224 

Chronological Tables of Important Events 229 

Colleges Where Presidents were Educated 232 

Cities at Last Census, Population of 230 

Copies Suitable for the Writing Lesson... 41 

Contrast in Penmanship, Principles of 27 

Curved Lines in Penmanship, Beauty of 26 

Construction of Sentences, Rules for 62 

Custody of Children Provided by Will. ....211 

Civil War, Number of Men in United States Service 232 

Codicils, Form of 208 



Church Towers, Highest in the World 229 

Congress, Number of Representatives in from Each State 2:32 

Conducting Public Meetings, Otticial Form... 263 

Committee Reports, Suggestions About 261 

Ceremony of Marriage, Forms of 160 

Certificate of Marriage, Form of 127 

Congratulation, Form for Writing 97 

Complaint, Form for Writing... 89 

Complimentary Address, Forms of 81 

Criminals, Effects of Kindness j 178 

Conduct to Avoid in the Dining Room 152 

Committees Necessary in the Management of Celebrations 254 

Complexion, Colors Suitable for the 172 

Check Book, Forms of Checks 187 

Constitution of the United States 259 

Collectors of Customs, Duties of 875 

D 

Days of Grace on Drafts, Notes, etc.. In Different States 189 

Deeds, Form of Warrantee Deed with Covenants 200 

Quit Claim, Long and Short Forms. 201 

Form of Release 202 

Degrees at which Substances Melt, Boil, Freeze, etc 226 

of Heat at which Eggs Hatch ...226 

Dictionary of Synonyms, Giving over 11,000 Words 63 

of Words that Rhyme 309 

Distances to Principal Cities of the World by Land and Water 237 

Drafts, Forms of Bank, Sight and Time Drafts 189 

Dresses Trailing on the Street, Suggestions About 174 

Diamond Wedding, when it Occurs .1:52 

Diet, Directions for in Letter of Advice 102 

Dress, Directions for in Letters of Advice 102 

Dinnerparties, How to Conduct Them 153 

Dower, Table Showing Value of Widow's Dower 2:37 

Due-Bills, Form, Payable in money 182 

Payable in Flour, in Merchandise 182 

Digestion, Periods of.. 2*29 

Description, Letters of. 110 

Dates of Important Eveuts 229 

Dress, Means by Which it is Made Beautiful 169 

Dunning Letters, Forms of 217 

Duodecimo (12mo), Shape of Books Called 275 

Deposit Tickets Used by Bankers 186 

E 

Election Laws of the United States 300 

Engravers' Inscriptions, Suitable for Use of Jewelers.. 295 

for Use on Cases, Watches, Coffin-Plates ..296 

Suitable for Birthday, Christmas and Wedding Presents 296 

Epitaphs, Form, Wording, Punctuation and Suggestions 299 

Exemptions from Forced Sale in Different States 212 

Real Estate and Personal Property Exempt from Sale 212 

Extempore Speaking, Directions for 57 

Earth, Different Divisions of the 228 

Epistolary Penmanship, Copies for 43 

Elements of Small Letters in Writing 22 

E xcu se, Le ft ers of 103 

Employes, Relations Between Employer and Employe 168 

Engagement of Marriage, Suggestions .\bout 159 

Expense Incident Upon Collection of Debts .220 

Execution Against Goods and Chattels, Form of 218 

Eight-Hour Meeting, Form of Call.. 248 

Etiquette, What to Say and How to Do :... ...1:39 

Introductions, How to Make Them ..141 

Salutations, the Bow, Nicknames, etc 142 

Conduct When Shopping, Handshaking 143 

What to Observe and What to Avoid When Calling 144 

LTngraceful Positions Sometimes Assumed 144 

the Use of Cards 145 

How to Please in Conversation.. ^. 146 

New Year's Calling 147 



ALPHABETICAL SUMMARY OF CONTENTS. 



11 



Etiquette of Parties, Balls and Invitations to Them 148 

• Card-Playing, Faults to Avoid 150 

the Table, How to Set and Arrange it 151 

Bad Manners at the Table .153 

Politeness and Gentility in the Dining Room --.153 

at Sociables, Tea-Parties, Picnics, etc _ 154 

Suo;gestions about Visiting _ 156 

Conditions that Make Happiness in Married Life 158 

Hints on Traveling 163 

Horseback Riding, Conduct for Gentlemen with Ladies 163 

Forms and Observances at the Funeral 164 

Assisting the Lady into and from the Carriage 163 

Gentility in Church, Rules of School 166 

^ What Makes Happy Home-Life 167 

Kind Treatment of Employes _ 168 

the Toilet, How to Dress Beautifully 169 

Personal Habits which are Essential to Beauty 170 

Colors Suitable for Different Complexions 173 

Hints on Fashions. 173 

Conduct Proper for the Street- 174 

Important General Rules of Conduct.,- - 173 

How Neighbors may have Happy Surroundings 176 

Kindness to the Erring and Unfortunate --178 

Exercise, Directions for in Letter of Advice - 103 

Employment, Letters of Application for.-- 91 

Expression in Letter-Writing, Purity of 80 

Euphemism in Writing and Speaking, Example of 61 

Exclamation in Writing and Speaking, Example of- 61 

Elementary Sounds in the English Language 48 

Exports of Various Countries 338 

F 

Financial History of the United States 231 

Family Records, Forms of. 131 

Flowers, Language and Sentiment of 334 

Foreign Words and Phrases with Pronunciation 338 

Figures of Rhetoric, Examples of - 60 

Fuel, Value of Different Woods for - 326 

Favors, Letters Asking - - 104 

Friendship, Letters of- - - 108 

Fences Between Houses, How Property is Disfigured by Them 176 

Fourth of July Celebration, Call for 248 

Folio, Shape of Books Called -- 273 

Funeral Notice, Form of 136 

Funerals, How to Conduct Them 164 

Feet, How to Care for Them - 171 

Fashion, Hints to Ladies and Gentlemen ..173 

Flourishing with Pen and Pencil 280 

Food, Time Required to Digest Different Kinds - .229 

Freight Car, its Capacity 229 

French Words and Phrases 238 

Friendship, an Acrostic 308 

G 

Guests, what is Expected of them when Visiting 156 

Golden Wedding, Form of Invitation to 1*3 

Grammar, Parts of Speech 55 

Guarantee for Payment of Money, Form of. 183 

Green and Dry Wood, Difference in Weight of..- 236 

Gifts, Letters Accompanying- - 105 

Gentility in the Dining Room 13:3 

Gold and Silver Coins, Value of. 224 

Government in Different Countries, Forms of. 227 

Garnishee; Suggestions About Suing 219 

Grace on Sight Drafts, Laws of. 189 

Government Land, Where and How to Get it 274 

H 

Home Relations Between Parents and Children 167 

. Happiness In Married Life, What Makes it 158 



Heat, Degrees at Which Substances Melt, Freeze, etc 236 

Homes Made Beautiful, Views of the Same 177 

Hair, How to Make it Abundant and Beautiful l - 171 

Husbands and Wives, Duty to Each Other.- 161 

Hand, How to Make it Handsome 171 

Host and Hostess, Duties of Each when Receiving Visits .137 

Handshaking, Various Modes of ...143 

Honesty in Courtship, Importance of 113 

Horseback Riding, Cautions and Suggestions 163 

Hyperbole in Writing and Speaking, Example of 60 

I 

Independence, Declaration of 258 

Ink Suitable to Use When Writing 19 

Illustrations, List of-- -- 16 

Introduction, Letters of - - 99 

Ice, Strength of Different Thicknesses 232 

Indorsements of Promissory Notes, Forms of 180 

Initial Capital Letters 283 

Inscriptions for Engravers 295 

Suitable for Tombstones - 297 

Italian Words and Phrases- - - 2:39 

Intemperate Men, Danger to Women of Marrying -.113 

Interrogation in Writing and Speaking, Example of 61 

Irony in Writing and Speaking, Example of 60 

Introductions, Directions for 141 

Insurance Tables 233 

Interest, How Rapidly it Doubles when Compounded 226 

Tables, How to Compute Interest 184 

Rates of in Each State - - --.183 

In\'itations to Receptions, Forms of 139 

to Weddings 122 

Interior, Duties o£ Secretary of 279 

J 

Judgment Note, Form of- -- 182 

Joint Note of Two or More Persons, Form of. 181 

Jurors, Who are Competent to Serve on Juries 218 

Juries, Who are Exempt from Serving on .318 

Justice's Jurisdiction in Collecting Debts, Limit of. 317 

K 

Kindness, its Importance with the Erring and Criminal Classes. ..178 

Kissing, Suggestions About 143 

Knife, Fork, Teacup, How to hold when Eating 154 

L 

Land, Rules for Measuring it 225 

Lakes, their Length and Breadth 228 

Latin Words and Phrases 238 

Language, Rules for Construction of.. 63 

Leather Wedding, when it Occurs- 132 

Lungs, Directions for Inflation of.- 102 

Landlord and Tenant, the Law of Different States 202 

Short Form for Lease of a House 303 

Lease of a Farm and Buildings 203 

Notice to Quit, Tenant's Notice -- 204 

Lessons in Penmanship, Programme of- 36 

Laws of Language 62 

License to Marry, Form of- •. 126 

Love, Letters of - - 114 

Lease, Short Form- - 303 

Landlord's Notice to Tenant - 204 

Legal Steps to be Taken in Collection of Debts -- 217 

Letter Writing, Originality and General Style- - 79 

Parts of aLetter, Form -- - 80 

Position of various Parts -- - 81 

Titles of Address Used in Writing - - 83 

Forms of Superscriptions on Envelopes 84 



13 



ALPHABETICAL SUMMARY OF CONTENTS. 



Letters of Business, Suggestions CcucerningThem 87 

■ Forms of Letters Ordering Books and Dry Goods 88 

From a Young Man Commencing Business 88 

Reply from Wliolesale House with Invoice 88 

Requesting Information _ 89 

Forms of Resignation 89 

Complaining of Error in a Bill 89 

Recommending a Successor 89 

-Notice of Having Forwarded Goods .-- 89 

Requesting a Friend to Make Purchasos 89 

Requesting a Settlement of Account - _ 90 

Urging Payment of Rent. 90 

to Pioneer Settler with Reply 90 

Letters of Application, Forms of Advertising, etc. 91 

From Persons Applying for Clerkships 9:3 

Answering an Advertisement for a Bookkeeper _. 9:i 

for Situation as Cook, Chambermaid, Gardner 9^ 

for Situation as Coachman, Governess 93 

for Situation as Dressmaker, Music Teacher, Printer. -. 93 

Letters of Recommendation, for Salesman, Schoolmistress _- 94 

for Bookkeeper, Waiter, Cook _ 94 

for Washerwoman, Porter _ _ 94 

Letters of Sympathj', to a Friend on the Death of a Husband 93 

• to a Friend on the Death of a Mother... 95 

to a Friend on the Death of a Brother 95 

on Death of Wife, Sister, Daughter, Infant 96 

to a Friend on Reverse of Fortune _ 96 

Letters of Congratulation, to a Friend on Election to Office 97 

on Receiving a Legacy 98 

to a Gentleman upon His Marriage ..._ 98 

to a Friend on the Birth of a Son 98 

to a Friend on a Wedding Anniversary 98 

on Passing a Successful School Examination.- 98 

■ to an Author on the Success of his Book 98 

on Obtaining a Business Situation 98 

Letters of Introduction, Introducing one Gentleman to Another... 99 

Introducing one Lady to Another... 99 

• Introducing a young Musician to a Lady Friend 99 

Introducing an Officer to a Brother Officer 99 

Introducing a Gentleman Seeking a Clerkship. 100 

Introducing a Sister to a Schoolmate 100 

Introducing a Clerk to a Fellow Clerk 100 

Introducing a Student to the Writer's Mother 100 

Introducing a Friend to a Member of Congress 100 

Introducing a Literary Lady to a Publisher 100 

Introducing a Daughter About to Make a Visit 100 

Letters of Advice: Advising a Young Lady to refuse Gifts from 

Gentlemen 101 

Advising a Young Man to Beware of Bad Company 102 

Advising a Young Man Against a Hurried Marriage 102 

to a Gentleman on the Subject of Health 102 

to an Orphan Boy on How to Succeed 102 

Letters of Excuse: Apologizing for a Broken Engagement 103 

■ Apologizing for Failure to Pay Money Promptly .103 

to aTeachcrfrom a Parent 103 

for Breaking a Business Engagement ...10:3 

for Delay in Returning a Book 103 

Letters Asking Favors: Requesting the Loan of a Book 104 

Requesting the Loan of Money 104 

Requesting a Letter of Introduction 104 

Requesting the Loan of an Opera Glass 104 

Requesting the Loan of a Pistol 104 

Letters Accompanying Gifts: Accompanying Photographs 105 

Accompanying a Betrothal Gift of a Ring 105 

Accompanying a Book 106 

Accompanying a Bouquet 106 

Accompanying a Birthday Gift 106 

Acompanying a Donation to a Clergyman 106 

Accompanying a Gift to a Superintendent 106 

Replies to Letters Accompanying Gifts 106 



Letters of Friendship : from a Young Lady to a Schoolmate 108 

to a Friend About to Marry 110 

Letters to Relatives: from a Husband to His Wife .108 

from a Girl at School, to Her Mother 108 

Answer of Mother to the Daughter 109 

from Absent Wife to Husband 109 

Answer of Husband to the Wife.. 109 

from a Daughter to Her Parents.. 109 

from a Mother to Daughter in the City ..109 

from a Father Remonstrating with His Son ...109 

Reply of the Son to His Father ..110 

from a Young Man at College, to His Parents .110 

Letters of Description : from a Gentleman Visiting the Old Home. 110 

from a Lady Visiting in Chicago Ill 

Letters of Love: Cautions and Suggestions 112 

Letter, Favorable and Unfavorable Replies 114 

Invitation to a Place of Amusement 114 

Reply Accepting, Reply Refusing 114 

Letter with no Previous Acquaintance .115 

Unfavorable Reply, Favorable Reply 115 

a Lover's Good-bye, and the Reply .'...115 

Asking for a Letter of Introduction.. 115 

Reply Accom.panied by the Letter 115 

to the Father of the Lady 115 

the Father's Reply — Favorable, Unfavorable 116 

Reply to a Young Man who Uses Tobacco 116 

Letter to an Entire Stranger IIB 

Favorable and Unfavorable Replies to the Stranger 116 

Personal Advertisement in a Morning Paper.. 117 

How to Reply to the Personal Advertisement... 117 

a Gentleman Makes a Frank Acknowledgement 118 

from a Gentleman confessing a Change of Sentiment .119 

Reply to a Young Man Addicted to Intemperance 119 

One Way of Breaking the Ice ..120 

an Offer of Marriage with Favorable Reply... 120 

from a Lover Going West, Favorable Reply. 120 

Limitation of Action in Difiereut States .183 

M 

Ministers to Foreign Countries, Duties of 299 

Married Woman's Note in New York, Form of 181 

Meter, Definition, Examples of :304 

Mind, Directions for Condition of 102 

Metonymy in Writing and Speaking, Example of 60 

Metaphor, as Used in Writing and Speaking, Definition 60 

Mistakes Common in Writing and Speaking 53 

Marks of Punctuation 52 

Measuring Land, Rules for 225 

Measures, Long, Square and Cubic 225 

Meetings, Directions for Conducting Them 256 

Marriage Anniversaries, When to Celebrate Them 1:32 

Certificate, Form of 127 

License, Form of.. .126 

Notices, Forms of .128 

Ceremonies, How to Conduct Them _ IBO 

Metric System of Weights and Measures 215 

Mortgages, Form of Chattel Mortgage.. 198 

Real Estate Mortgage to Secure Payment of Rent 199 

Moon, its Influence on Growth of Plants.; 237 

Mountains, Highest on the Face of the Earth 228 

N 

Navy, Duties of Secretary o£ '. 282 

Negotiable Note, Form of... 181 

Nature's Rules as Applied in Penmanship 26 

Newspaper Reporting, Suggestions About 272 

Nuncupative Will, Form of.. 210 

Notice of Marriage, Form of. 128 

Nicknames, Importance of Avoiding 143 

New Year's Calling, Etiquette of. • 147 

Newspaper and Book Type 276 



ALPHABETICAL SUMMARY OF CONTENTS. 



13 



Notes of Invitation, Etiquette of, General SuggeBtions 134 

to an Intimate Friend 134 

to a Lawn Soiree 135 

to an Evening Party 135 

to a Dinner Party _ 135 

to a Halloween Party 135 

to a Dancing Party 135 

Answers Accepting and Declining Invitations 135 

to Balls 148 

for Dinner _ 153 

to a Silk Wedding _ 133 

to a Crystal, China, Silver and Golden Wedding .133 

to a Wedding, Picnic, Festival, Funeral, Ball 136 

Neighbors, how They may be Improved - -ITC 

"No," Importance of Saying itPolitely 168 

Names of Men and Women Alphebetically Arranged 236 

Nobility, Titles of Used in Writing 82 

o 

Officers of the Army Prominent in the Civil War 256 

Oceans, Seas and Bays, Their Area, Length, and Breadth 228 

Officers of Societies, Duties of Presiding Officer 250 

Orders for Goods, Forms of. _ 88 

Octavo (8vo), Shape of Books Called 275 

Old English Text 284 

Onometopoeia in Writing and Speaking, Example of 62 

Originality in Letter- Writing, Suggestions About 79 

Orders, Forms of. 192 

P 

Postmaster-General, Duties of 285 

Proof Reading, Typographical Marks 278 

Paper Wedding; When it Occurs _ 132 

Parliamentary Rules, for the use of Public Meetings 259 

Duties of Presiding Officer 259 

Duties of Secretary, of Treasurer 260 

Committies— Select, Standing, of the Whole 260 

Reports of Committees _ 261 

Duties of Members of the Meeting 262 

Who has the Right to the Floor 262 

Speaking to the Question _ 263 

Official Form of Conducting a Meeting 263 

Presenting Petitions, Calling Ayes and Nays... 264 

Previous Question, Suppression of Question 265 

Means by Which to Secure Passage of a Question 265 

Putting the Question, Taking up the Question 266 

Referring to a Committee, Amendments .266 

an Amendment to an Amendment 267 

What Amendments are in Order _. 268 

Privileged Questions _ 268 

Decisions as to Order, a Tie Vote _ 269 

Proper Time for Speaking to a Question 270 

the Member Entitled to Speak First _ 270 

Losing the Right to the Floor 270 

Suspension of Rules, Taking a Vote 270 

Titles of Women Who Act as Officers 271 

Proportion in Penmanship, Principles of. 26 

Principles from which Letters are Made in Penmanship 2S 

Pens Suitable to Use When Writing 18 

Plants, How the Moon Influences their Growth 237 

Paper, Different Sizes for Difl"erent Purposes 225 

Pen and Pencil Flourishing .280 

Positions When Standing and Sitting, Graceful and Ungraceful. ..144 

for Sitting and Holding Pen While Writing 21 

Personal Property and Real Estate Exempt from Forced bale 212 

Picnics, Festivals and Public Dinners, How to Conduct 254 

Peculiarities Suitable Among Each Other of Those Who Marry. ..159 

Power of Attorney, Forms of. .-.221 

Pass Book Used in Banking, Form of _ 186 

Penmanship ._ ._ 17 

Introductory Remarks. _ _ 17 



Penmanship, System of,— Copies, — Principles,— Pens . 

Paper, — Ink, — How to Practice 

Position While Writing. 

Position for Sitting and Holding the Pen 

Legibility, — Elements of Small Letters.. 



18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

Principles of Capital Letters, — Capital Letters 23 

Correct Positions for Holding Pen While Writing 24 

Incorrect Positions for Pen While Writing _ 25 

Nature's Rules,— Curved Lines, — Proportion 26 

Contrast, — Position of Hand in Flourishing 27 

Correct Position for Standing While Writing 28 

Correct and Incorrect Positions for Sitting 29 

Small Letters Contrasted, Showing Probable Faults 30 

Description of the Plates 32 

Lithographic Copies of Alphabets, Figm-es, Words and Sen- 
tences 32 

Blackboard Flourishing, — Teaching Penmanship. 33 

How to Organize the Writing Class 34 

Lithographic Copies Representing Ladies' Penmanship 34 

Business Penmanship, Showing Letter of Introduction 35 

How to Arrange Copies,— Commencement of the Writing 

School 35 

Programme of Exercises for Each Lesson 36 

Lithographic Copies Comprising Off-hand Capitals, Rouno- 

hand, and Flourishing _ 36 

Lithographic Copies Representing Pen-pictures of Birds, etc. 38 

Suggestions to Teachers 39 

Reasons Why we Should Write Well 40 

Blackboard Flourishing, — Chalk and Pencil Drawing 40 

Copies for the Writing School 41 

Copies of Ladies' Epistolary Penmanship - 43 

Partnership, Form of Partnership Agreement 205 

Petitions to Public Bodies, Suggestions and Directions .252 

for Opening a Street 252 

Remonstrating Against a Nuisance 252 

Asking for a Policeman 252 

from Farmers to the State Legislature 253 

to the Governor, Asking for a Pardon 253 

Poetry: What is Poetry?— The Old Church 302 

Versification, — Illustration of Blank Verse 303 

Kinds of Poetic Feet, — Meter, — Iambic Verse 304 

Meter, Long, Short and Common, — Trochaic and Anapestic 

Verse.. 305 

Dactj'lic Verse, — Poetical Pauses .306 

Names of the Different Kinds of Poems 307 

Epigrams, Sonnets, Cantatas, Charades 308 

Canzonets, Epitaphs, Satires, Parodies, Acrostics 308 

Prologues, Epilogues, Impromptus 308 

Poems: Selections from the Poets 319 

The Covered Bridge 96 

Mismated 158 

Some Mother's Child 178 

You had a Smooth Path Millie C. Pomeroy. 178 

The Future Life TFrn. C. Bryant. 276 

Autumn 308 

Black Eyes and Blue 308 

Eternal Justice Charles Mackay 319 

Hereafter 320 

The Planting of the Apple-Tree.... Wm. C. Bryant. 320 

Cleon and I Charles Mackay. 321 

Hannah Jane Petroleum V. JVasby. 321 

The Motherless Turkeys Marian Dovglas. 'i%^ 

Betsey and I Are Out WHIM. Carleton. 324 

How Betsey and I Made Up WHIM. Carleton. 325 

—Weighing the Baby Ethel Lynn. 326 

The Old Oaken Bucket Samuel Woodworth. 326 

On the Other Side. 326 

Maud Muller John G. Whittier. 327 

RockMe to Sleep, Mother Florence Percy. 328 

Katie Lee and Willie Gray 328 



14 



ALPHABETICAL SUMMARY OF CONTENTS. 



Poemo: Never Again 329 

If I Should Die To-night Belle E. Smith. 329 

The Lost Steamship Fitz-James 0' Brien. 330 

There Is No Such Thing as Death 330 

The Vagahonds J. T. Trowbridge. 331 

Two Little Pairs of Boots Mrs. S. T.Perry. 3:52 

Which Shall It Be?.- 332 

The Little Boy That Died Joshua D. Robinson.. 3:33 

Heaven by Littles ■/. G.Holland. 333 

There 's But One Pair of Stockings to Mend To-night 334 

Absence Frances Anne Kemble. 334 

Elegy Written in a Country Churchyard Thomas Gray. 335 

You and I 336 

Little Feet ..Florence Percy. 336 

The Wants of Man John Quincy Adams. 3:37 

The Evening Bells Thomas Moore. 339 

Words for Parting Mary Clemmer Ames. 339 

The Sculptor Boy 339 

The Closing Scene Thomas Buchanan Read. 340 

Love Lightens Labor 340 

Birth-Spot Memories _ George D. Prentice. 341 

■ Oh! Why Should the Spirit of Mortal Be Proud? .341 

Roll-Cali 342 

Over the Hill from the Poor-House Will Jit. Carleton. 342 

A Message Eben E. Rexford. 344 

Changes Edward Bulwer Lytton. 344 

Wc Parted in Silence Mrs. Crawford. 344 

Rain on the Roof. Coates Kinney. 345 

Over the River Nancy Amelia Priest. 345 

Pronunciation of French Words in Common Use 2:38 

Pupils, their Duty in the School 167 

Piano Playing at Parties, Etiquette of 155 

Pearl Wedding, when it Occurs. 1:32 

Paper Wedding, when it Occurs _ 1:32 

Poverty Should be no Hindrance to Marriage _ 113 

Parents, Approval of in Courtship 112 

Postage Stamp, Where to Place it on Envelope 84 

Paralipsis in Writing and Speaking, Example of 60 

Personification in Writing and Speaking, Example of. 60 

Pronunciation, Marks of 54 

Pope's Essay on Man, in Short Hand 4" 

Public Speaking, — Means by Which to Win Success 57 

Population, Area, etc., of Each of the United States 227 

■ of Cities at Last Census 2:30 

Different Divisions of the Earth 228 

Different Countries of the World 227 

Presidents of the U. S., Where From, Age, Length of Term in 

Office 229 

Where Educated 232 

and Vice-Presidents During Various Administrations 231 

Promissory Notes, Commercial Terms 179 

Negotiable Notes, Indorsements 180 

Form for Pennsylvania, — Note not Negotiable 181 

Note forTwo or More Persons, — Note on Demand 181 

Note not Negotiable, — Married Woman's Note in New I'ork.lSl 

Payable in Installments,— Judgment Note 182 

Note in Missouri 182 

Payable in Merchandise, — Joint Note, — Form for Indiana. ..182 

Guarantee Note 182 

Punctuation, Rules of 52 

Directions for the Use of Sign Painters 291 

Parental Government, Rules for 167 

Partners for Life, Whom to Marry 158 

Proposal of Marriage, Suggestions Concerning it 159 

by Letter of Correspondence 120 

President of the United States, Duties of 263 



Questions of Privilege in Public Meetings 268 

Question in Public Meetings, Consideration of. 266 



Quitclaim Deed, Forms of _ 201 

Quarto (4to), Shape of Books Called 275 

R 

Bevenne, Collectors of 27S 

Receipts: For Money on Account, — In full of All Demands 192 

■ In Full, — For Money Advanced on Contract 193 

For Rent,— For a Note,— For a Note of Another Person 192 

Rights of Others, How they Should be Observed 177 

Ruby Wedding, when it Occurs 132 

Receptions, Invitations to 124 

Royalty, Titles of Used in Writing 82 

Resolutions : Complimenting a Teacher, — On the Death of a Free- 
mason 249 

on the Death of Clergyman and Member of Association 250 

Complimenting a Public Officer, — Captain of a Steamer 250 

Thanking a Conductor and Commending a Railway 250 

at a Temperance Meeting 251 

• on the Departure of a Clergyman, a Sunday-School Teacher.251 

of Remonstrance, and Favorable to Forming an Association. 251 

■ Instructing Representatives, — Thanks to Officers 252 

Rules in Public Meetings, Suspension of. 270 

Right to the Floor in Public Meetings, Suggestions About 262 

Relatives, Forms of Letters to _ 108 

Recommendation, Form for Writing 94 

Request, Form for Writing 90 

Resignation, Form for Writing 89 

Record of Family, Containing Births, Marriages and Deaths 1:31 

Riding on Horseback, Conduct for Ladies and Gentlemen 163 

Rhyming Dictionary .309 

Release Deed, Form of. 202 

Religions that Prevail in Different Countries _ -227 

Representatives in Congress, Number from Each State 2:32 

Railway Signals by which Trains are Started, Stopped, etc 225 

Rivers, their Length, Where they Rise and Empty 328 

s 

Secretary o£ State, Duties of 266 

Salaries of U. S. Civil, Military and Naval Officers - 334 

Seed, Number of Plants Produced by Certain Quantities 329 

Quantity Necessary to the Acre 226 

Skin, How to Make it Pure and Clear , 170 

Senators and Representatives, Number fi-om Each State 2:32 

Short-Hand Writing, Rules and Copies for 44 

Silk Wedding, Form of Invitation to 1:33 

Silver Wedding, Form of Invitation to 1:33 

Sign-Wi-iting, Wording and Punctuation 291 

Spelling, Rules and Directions for 48 

Speaking in Public, Rules of Success for 57 

Standing When Writing, Position for 28 

Sitting While Writing, Position for 29 

Slope of Letter When Writing, Diagram of 19 

Settlement of the United States, When, Where, by Whom 228 

Secretaries and Treasurers of Societies, Duties of... - 260 

Sympathy, Letters Expressing 95 

Situation, Letters Applying for 93 

Signals Used in the Management of Railway Trains.. 225 

School Etiquette, Duty of Teacher aud Pupil. 166 

Sociables, Picnics and Tea Parties, Etiquette of. 154 

Shopping, Suggestions Concerning the Etiquette of 143 

Spanish Words and Phrases 2:39 

Street Cars, Etiquette in... 174 

Snobbery in Shaking Hands, Illustration of .143 

Sleep, Directions for in Letters of Advice 102 

Success, How to Win it; Letter to an Orphan Boy..... 102 

Synecdoche in Writing and Speaking, Example of. 60 

Simile, a Rhetorical Figure as Used in Writing and Speaking 60 

Self Instruction in Short Hand Writing 44 

Sound, Spelling by 51 

Synonyms, Dictionary of 63 

Summons, Legal Form of 217 

Strength of Ice 2.33 



ADDENDA. 



Owing to an (Milarfci'inent of tlio present edition of tliis l)ook. some cliantri's ;ire niMile in n small 
IMirtioii of the Index: lienee tliis addenda. 



Alphabets, for Marking :«S 

Books, Names of Different Sizes of.__ 8:^1 

Book and Newspaper Type Sii 

Calls for Public Meetings :-)04 

C'ondncting I'nhlic Meetings-.^ HI'i 

Celebrations. Arrangements Concerning ^iO!) 

Const itnt ions and B.v-Laws ..31).") 

Epitaphs, Forms of Wording 3.55 

Inseriptiinis for Engravers ...3.51 

Inscriptions S\iitable for Tombstones 3.")3 

Meetings— How to Condnct Them ■ 313 

Parliamentary Rnles 31.5 

Petitions to Puljjic Itodies 308 

Pen and Pencil Flonrishing 330 

Poetry— What is Poetry ? 3.58 

Poems — Selections from the Poets 3T5 

Eternal Jnslice C//iii-/fx Muckay. 375 

Hereafter Atwityiitoiis. 370 

The Plantingof the Apple-Tree Uryniit. 370 

CI eon and I.. Charli-s Mackuy, 377 

Hannah Jane Petroleum I'. Nashy. 377 

Tlie ^Motherless Tiirkevs... Mniuiii DoKir/as. 37il 

Betsey and I Are Ont (I'/// Ctirleloii. 3,SII 

How Betsey and I Made I'l) Will dirletoii. 381 

Weighing the Baby J'jiiel Lvmi. 38a 

The Old Oaken Bucket ...Samuel Wnmhvorlli. 382 

On the Other Side Xiinin innux. 382 

Mand .MiiUer. ...'iolni G. Wliillier. 383 

Rock Me to Sleey). Mother '..Florence Percy 384 

Katie Lee and Willie (iray Aiioiiymnus. 384 

— Never Again — •liioiiyiiious. 38.5 

If 1 Shonld Die To-Xight Ilelle F..' Smilli. 385 



.FiU 



J II me.* 



anrieii. 



The Lost Steamship 

There Is No Snch Thing as Death 

The Vagabonds. 'J. T. Trovjlirul^e. 

Pwo Little Pairs. Mrs. S. T. Perry. 

Which Shall It Be V.. Aiiouvmoux. 

The Little Boy That Died Jo.-iliua D. Robinson. 

Heaven by Littles.. ..Auonvmous. 

There "s But One Pair of Stockings to Mend To-Night 

Absence _. Frances A>iue Kemhie. 

Elergy Written in a Cinintry Churcliyard...yV/o;««.s' Gray. 

Yon and I Anonymoiis. 

Little Feet Florence Percy. 

The Wants of Man .- 'John i^nincy Ai/ams. 

The Evening Bells Thomas .Moore. 

Words for Parting .Mary Clemmcr Ames. 

The Sen Iptor Boy ..A nonymous. 

The Closing Scene.. T. Buchanan Read. 

lyove Lightens Labor Anonymous. 

Birth-Spot MemcH'ii's Geo. D. Prentice. 

Oh ! Why Shonld the Spirit of .Mortal Be Proud. W'm. Knox. 

Koll-Cali Anonymous. 

Over the Hill from the Poor-House Will M. Carleton. 

A Message Eben F. Re.vforil. 

Changes A nonymous. 

We Parted in Silence .Mrs. Cravjfoni. 

Itain on the Roof Coatcs Kinney. 

Over the River \anry A. Priest, 

Proof -Reading — Typographical Marks 

Pa net II at ion f<n- Sign-Paint. -rs 

Resolutions — Forms of 

Rhyming Dictionary 

Toasts and Sentiments 

Writing for the Press 



38,5 
380 
387 
388 
388 
38!) 
38!) 
3i)0 
3i)0 
3!)1 
3<)2 
3'.i2 
393 
3n5 
3115 
395 
390 
390 
397 
397 
398 
398 

too 

4111) 
401) 
401 
4U1 
.334 
.347 
.395 
. 31)5 
.311 
.328 



ALPHABETICAL SUMMARY OF CONTENTS. 



15 



Subscription Papers, How to Draft Them 211 

Superscriptions on Envelopes, Directions for Writing &4 

Soldiers, Number Called for in the Late Civil War 233 

Speed at AVhich Birds Fly 226 

T 

Territories, Duties of Officers in 298 

Treasui-y, Duties of Secretai'y of 2''3 

Theatricals, Private Parlor 155 

Tobacco, its Debasing Influence 116 

Town, County, State, Where to Write the Same on Envelope 84 

Tachygraphy, Alphabet of. _.- --- 45 

Telegrams, Long and Short Forms of 59 

Towers, Highest in the World 229 

Trotting, Fastest Time Made by Different Trotters 232 

Temperaments that Should go Together in Marriage 159 

Teeth, How to Make Them Clean and White 171 

Teachers of Penmanship, Suggestions to _ 39 

Teaching Penmanship, Rules for _ 33 

Training of Children, Directions for 167 

Testimonials and Recommendations 94 

Tenant's Notice to Landlord .._ ._ 204 

Time at Various Parts of the World, Difference in.. 225 

Traveling, Hints About _ 162 

Table, How to Set and Arrange it _. 151 

Theaters, Their Seating Capacity 229 

Temperance Convention, Form of Call for 249 

Toilet, Rules and Directions for _ 169 

Titles, His Excellency, Hon., Kev., Dr., Prof., Esq., etc _ 82 

Toasts and Sentiments Suitable for Public Occasions 2.55 

Tombstone Inscriptions, Forms of.- 297 

Type, Names of Different Sizes Used for Books and Newspapers.. 276 

u 

United States, Early History and Government 257 

United States, When, Where and by Whom Settled... 228 

Uses of Cards in Visiting, Business, etc 145 



V 

"Value of Foreign Coins in U. S. Money 224 

Versification, Definition of. 303 

Vote of Chairman in Case of aTie 269 

Vice-Presidents of the United States, List of 231 

Vision, in Writing and Speaking, Example of 61 

Visiting, Duties of Guest and Hostess 156 

Verdict of Coroner's Jury, Form of. 222 

Voters, Native-born and Foreigners; When They May Vote 301 

w 

War, Duties of Secretary of 267 

War, the Civil, Number of Men in U. S. Service 232 

Wages Table, Showing Earnings per Hour, Day, etc 226 

Warrantee Deed, Form of 195 

Wedding Ceremonies, Etiquette of. 125 

Weights, Measures, Variation of Time, etc. 225 

Weights of a Cubic Foot of Metals, Liquids, etc _ 226 

Wills, the Law of the Same 206 

General Form of Will,— Codicil 208 

Shorter Form of Will,— Where Property is Left to Wife... .209 

Where Property is Left to Wife During Widowhood 209 

Nuncupative Will, with Affidavit 210 

Short Form of Will ...210 

Providing for the Settling of Difficulties by Arbitrators 211 

Providing for the Custody of Children 2U 

World, Different Countries of the 227 

Writing Class, Directions for Organization of. 34 

Women, Titles of Female Officers 271 

Words and Phrases from Foreign Languages. .2,38 

Writing for the Press, Rules and Directions for 272 

Woods, Value of Different Kinds for Fuel ..226 

Weights of Various Kinds, Green and Dry _ ..226 

Woman, Complimentary Address to 81 

Wealth, Effect of Marrying... 113 

Wooden Wedding, when it Occurs 132 

Woolen Wedding, when it Occurs 132 




PAGE. 

Gentlemen's Position for Sitting while Writing, - - - 20 

Ladies' Position for Sitting while Writing, . . i 24 

Correct Positions for the Hand while Writing, ... 24 

Incorrect Positions for the Hand while Writing, - - 25 

The Bird Among the Flowers, 2G 

Position of the Hands and Pen when Flourishing, - - 27 

Position for Standing while Writing, 28 

Correct and Incorrect Positions for Sitting while Writing, 29 

Specimens of Flourishing — Eagle and Birds, - - - 40 

Specimens of Flourishing — Birds and Swan, - - - 41 

Position of the Pen while Writing Short- hand, - - - 44 

The Reading of the Essay, 56 

The Speakers, Bashful and Self-Possessed, ... 57 

The Package of Letters, ...... 79 

The Friendship Letter, 107 

The Wedding, 125 

The Cottage Home, 130 

The Reception, 139 

The Introduction, - - - - - - -- 141 

Shaking Hands, 143 

Ungraceful Positions, 144 

Gentility in the Parlor, ....... 145 

The New Year's Call, - - • 147 

The Table Set for Dinner, --.... ]5i 

The Plate and its Surroundings, 151 

Bad Manners at the Table, - 152 

Gentility in the Dining-Room, - 153 

Improper Position for Holding Knife and Pork - - 154 



PAGE. 

Proper Position for Holding Knife and Fork, ... 154 

Position for Holding Cup and Spoon, .... 154 

The Visitor Who Smokes in the Parlor, .... 157 

Interior of a Railway Carriage, 162 

The Horseback Ride, 103 

Assisting the Lady into the Carriage, .... 1(55 

Alighting from the Carriage, ...... 165 

The Street Promenade, 174 

High Fences Between Neighbors, ..... 176 

Charming, Beautiful Homes, --.... 177 

The Exempted Homestead, ...... 312 

Public Assemblage in Session, ..... 23g 

Independence Hall, Philadelphia, ..... 258 

President's Mansion, Washington, D. C. , - - - 263 

President Lincoln and His Cabinet, ..... 265 

United States Treasury Building, Washington, D. C, - 273 

First Home in the Wilderness, 274 

Judges of the United States Supreme Court, ... 290 

The Court Room, 292 

Capitol Building, Washington, D. C. , - - - - 293 

Interior of House of Representatives, Washington, D. C. - 295 

Books of Different Sizes, 331 

The Sign-Painter, - - 347 

The Engraver at Work, - - " 351 

The Funeral Procession, 353 

Entrance to Washington's Tomb at Mount Vernon, - - 355 

Artist's Brook, ^ . - - - . . 358 




STEEL PLATE PORTRAIT OF THE AUTHOR. FRONTISPIECE. 



Alphabets, Words and Figures, 
Words and Sentences, - - - - - 
Ladies' Fine Epistolary Penmanship, - 
Business Writing — Letter of Introduction, - 
Off-hand Capitals — The Swooping Eagle, - 
Round Hand German Text Alphabet — Scroll, 



PAGE. 

- 32 

- 33 

- 34 

- 35 
36 
37 



PAGE. 



Fine Specimens of Flourishing, -with Gems 
of Penmanship, - - - - - 3^ 

"The Birds," an Elegant Full-page Specimen 
of Pen Flourishing, - - - - 39 

Pen and Pencil Flourishing ... 2S0 

Specimens of Ornamental Cards, - - 281 





RITING is the art of placing 
thought, by means of written 
characters, upon any object 
capable of receiving the same. 
The origin of this art is com- 
pletely veiled in obscurity, 
no history giving authentic 
^ account of its first introduc- 

tion and use. Its first recorded mention is in the 
Bible, wherein it is said, referring to the prep- 
aration of the Ten Commandments by Moses on 
Mount Sinai, that " The Tables were written 
on both their sides." 

Fifteen hundred years before Christ, Cadmus, 
the Phoenician, had introduced letters into 
Greece, being sixteen in number, to which 
several were afterwards added. It is certain 
that the Greeks were among the very earliest 
of the nations of the earth to invent and make 
use of written characters for the record of ideas, 
which could be clearly interpreted by succeed- 
ing generations; though the invention of the 
art came from the advancing civihzation of man- 
kind, and had its origin with various nations; 
at first in the form of hieroglyphics, or picture 
writing, which characters have, as mankind 
progressed, been simplified, systematized, and 
arranged in alphabets, giving us the various 
alphabetical characters now in use. 

Writing and penmanship, though nearly 
synonymous terms, are quite different in mean- 
ing. Writing is the expression of thought by 
certain characters, and embraces penmanship, 
spelling, grammar and composition. 




ENMANSHIP is the combina- 
tion of peculiar characters used 
to represent the record of 
thought ; and having, since its 
first invention, continued to 
change its form doAvn to the 
present time, so it is probable 
,^ the style of penmanship will 

continue to change in the future. The great 
defect existing in the present system of pen- 
manship is the superabundance of surplus 
marks, that really mean nothing. This fault, 
along vrith our defective alphabet, consumes in 
writing, at present, a great amount of unneces- 
sary time and labor. Thus, in writing the 
word Though, we make twenty-seven motions, 
whereas, being but two sounds in the word, we 
actually require but two simple marks. 

That style of writing whereby we use a 
character to represent each sound, is known as 
phonography, which system of penmansliip 
enables the penman to write with the rapidity 
of speech. The phonetic or phonographic 
system of spelling, wherein each sound is 
represented by a character, gives us the nearest 
approach to a perfect alphabet in existence, 
and is the method of spelling and the style of 
writing to which we will, beyond question, 
ultimately attain. 

It has been found extremely difficult, how- 
ever, to suddenly change a style of alphabet in 
general use in a living language; and the mass 
of the American and English people will, with- 
out doubt, use the present style of penmanship, 



18 



PENMANSHIP ILLUSTEATED. 



with various modifications, many decades in the 
future. To the perfection of that system in 
general use, in the English and American 
method of writing, which the present genera- 
tion will be most likely to have occasion to use 
throughout their lifetime, this work is directed, 
as having thus the most practical value ; though 
Short-hand is illustrated elsewhere. 

System of Penmanship. 

Two styles of penmanship have been in use, 
and each in turn has been popular with 
Americans in the past fifty years ; one known 
as the round hand, the other as the angular 
writing. The objection attaching to each is, 
that the round hand, while having the merit of 
legibility, requires too much time in its exe- 
cution ; and the angular, though rapidly written, 
is wanting in legibility. The best teachers of 
penmanship, of late, have obviated the objec- 
tions attaching to these different styles, by com- 
bining the virtues of both in one, producing a 
semi-angular penmanship, possessing the legi- 
bility of the round hand along with the rapid 
execution of the angular. 

To the Duntons, of Boston, and the late P. 
R. Spencer, as the founders of the semi-angular 
penmanship, are the people indebted for the 
beautiful system of writing now in general use 
in the schools throughout the country. 

Copies. 

The copies, accompanied by directions in 
this book, will be found ample in number and 
sufficiently explicit in detail to give the student 
a knowledge of writing and flourishing. In 
acquiring a correct penmanship it is not the 
practice of many difi'erent copies that maizes 
the proficient penman, but rather a proper 
understanding of a few select ones, for a fe\T 
copies embrace the whole art. 

As will be seen by an examination of the 
copy plates, each letter of the alphabet is made 
in a variety of styles, both large and small, suc- 
ceeded by words alphabetically arranged in fine 



and coarse penmanship, which are excellently 
adapted to the wants of both ladies and gentle- 
men, according to the dictates of fancy in the 
selection of coarse and fine hand. 

As a rule, however, the bold penmanship, 
indicating force of character, will be naturally 
adopted by gentlemen, while the finer hand, 
exhibiting delicacy and refinement, will be 
chosen by the ladies. 

Principles. 

The principles of penmanship, also repre- 
sented, give the complete analysis of each 
letter, while the proper and improperly made 
letters, representing good and bad placed side 
by side, will have a tendency to involuntarily 
improve the penmanship, even of the person who 
makes a casual examination of the letters of 
the alphabet thus made in contrast. 

The illustrations of curves, proportions and 
shades that accompany these directions should 
also be carefully studied, as a knowledge of 
these scientific principles in penmanship will 
be found of great service to the student in 
giving a correct understanding of the formation 
of letters. 

Importance of Practice. 

It is not sufficient, however, that the student 
merely study the theory of writing. To be pro- 
ficient there must be actual practice. To con- 
duct this exercise to advantage it is necessary 
to have the facilities for writing well. Essen- 
tial to a successful practice are good tools with 
which to write. These comprise the following 
writing materials : 

Pens. 

Metallic pens have generally superseded the 
quill. They are of all styles and quality of 
metal, gold and steel, however, being the best. 
In consequence of its flexibility and great dur- 
ability, many prefer the gold pen ; though in 
point of fine execution, the best penmen prefer 
the steel pen, a much sharper and finer hair line 
being cut with it than with the gold pen. 



SELF-INSTBUCTOE IN PENMANSHIP. 



19 



Paper. 

For practice in penmanship, obtain of the 
stationer five sheets of good foolscap paper. 
Midway from top to bottom of the sheet, cut 
the paper in two, placing 0]ie half inside the 
other. Use a strong paper for the cover, and 
sew the whole together, making a writing-book. 
Use a piece of blotting paper to rest the hand 
on. The oily perspiration constantly passing 
from the hand unfits the surface of the paper 
for receiving good penmanship. The hand 
should never touch the papei- upon which it is 
designed, afterwards, to write. 

Ink. 

Black ink is best. That which flows freely, 
and is nearest black when first used, gives the 
most satisfaction. The inkstand should be heavy 
and flat, with a large opening, from which to 
take ink, and not liable to tip over. The best 
inkstand is made of thick cut glass, enabling 
the writer to see the amount of ink in the 
same, and shows always how deep to set the 
pen when taking ink from the stand. Care 
should be observed not to take too much ink on 
the pen ; and the surplus ink should be thrown 
back into the bottle, and never upon the carpet 
or floor. Close the bottle when done using 
it, thus preventing rapid eva juration of the ink, 
causing it soon to become too thick. 

Other Writing Materials. 

An important requisite that should accom- 
pany the other writing materials is the pen 
wiper, used always to clean the pen when the 
writing exercise is finished, when the ink does 
not flow readily to the point of the pen, or when 
lint has caught upon the point. A small piece 
of buckskin or chamois skin, obtained at the 
drug store, makes much the best wiper. The 
student should be provided with various sizes 
of paper, for different exercises to be written, 
such as commercial forms, letters, notes of 
invitation, etc., with envelopes to correspond in 
size ; together vrith lead-pencil, rubber, ruler. 



and mucilage. Thus provided with all the 
materials necessary, the writing exercise, which 
otherwise would be an unpleasant task, becomes 
a pleasure. 

How to Practice. 

Having the necessary materials in readiness 
for writing, the student should set apart a cer- 
tain hour or two each day for practice in pen- 
manship, for at least one month, carefully 
observing the following directions : 

See Plate 1. Carefully examine each copy 
on this plate. Devote one page in the writing 
book to the practice of each copy. Commence 
with copy No. 1. The practice of this copy is 
an important exercise for two reasons, being : 
first, to give sufficient angularity for rapidity in 
writing; and second, to give freedom of move- 
ment. 

The student who carries a heavy, cramped 
hand, will find great benefit result from practic- 
ing this copy always at the commencement of 
the writing exercise. Rest the hand on the 
two lower fingers — never on the wrist, and 
rest the body and arm lightly upon the fore- 
arm. Assume thus a position whereby the 
pen can take in the entire sweep of the page, 
writing this exercise, in copy No. 1, from the 
left to the right side of the page, without 
removing the pen from the paper while making 
the same. The student may write both with 
pen and lead-pencil, and should continue the 
practice of this exercise until perfect command 
is obtained of the fingers, hand and arm ; and 
all evidence of a stiff, cramped penmanship dis- 
appears. 

Copy No. 2 is a contraction of copy No. 1, 

making the letter 4^. Great care should be 

used in writing this letter to make the several 
^TOjo908£7a„,„ / sa parts of the same, uniform 
in height, size, and slope ; 
^ the downward slope of all 
the letters being at an angle 
of 52 degrees. See diagram illustrating slope 
of letters. 




20 



PENMANSHIP ILLUSTRATED. 




N object early to 

be attained, is to 

acquire an easy, graceful and 

healthful position of body while sitting 

or standing, when writing. To obtain this, 

the writer should sit with the right side to 

the desk, using a table so high as to compel the 

body to sit erect. 

Rest the arm lightly upon the elbow and fore- 
arm, and the hand upon the two lower fingers, the 
wrist being free from the desk. Allow the body and 
head to incline sufficiently to see the writing, but no 
more. 
Maintain a position such as will give a free expansion 
of the lungs, as such posture is absolutely indispensable 
to the preservation of health. 

A desk or table, with a perfectly level surface, is best 
for writing. "Where a decided preference is manifested for sitting 
with the left side, or square, to the desk, such position may be 
taken. If the desk slopes considerably, the left side is preferable. 

Avoid dropping the body down into an awkward, tiresome position. If wearied 
with continued sitting, cease writing. Lay down the pen, step forth into the 
fresh air, throw back the arms, expand the chest, inflate the lungs, and take exercise. When 
work is again resumed, maintain the same erect position, until the habit becomes thoroughly fixed 
of sitting gracefully and easily, while engaged in this exercise. 



SELF-INSTEUCTOE IN PENMAKSHIP. 



21 





O secure the correct slope of 
a plain, rapid penmanship, 
when writing, keep the paper at right 
angles with the arm, holding the same 
in position with the left hand, the 
edge of the paper being parallel with edge of the 
desk. 

Hold the pen between the thumb and second finger, 
resting against the corner of the nail, with the fore- 
finger on the back of the pen, for the purpose of steady- 
ing it; having the thumb sufficiently bent to come 
opposite the forefinger joint, the two last fingers being ' 
bent under, resting lightly on the nails. 

Avoid dropping or rolling the hand and pen too much to" 
one side, thereby causing one point of the pen to drag more heavily 
than the other, thus producing a rough mark in writing. A smooth stroke 
indicates that the pen is held correctly; a rough one tells us when the 
position is wrong. 

Sit sufficiently close to the desk to avoid the necessity of leaning for- 
ward or sidewise in order to reach the same, and occupy a chair that gives support to the 
back, using a table large enough to comfortably hold all the writing materials that are necessary 
when writing. 



22 



PENMANSHIP ILLUSTKATED, 



Copy No. 3 shows (see Plate I) the ^m^ 
in words, and illustrates the distinction that 
should be made between the several letters, to 
make writing plain. See " Description of the 
Plates." 

Legibility. 

Legibility is of the greatest importance in 
penmanship ; and care should be observed to 
make each letter very distinctly what it is 
designed to be. While practicing with a view 
to improvement, the student should beware of 
writing too fast. The copies are very simple, 
and are easily imitated by the student who may 
give the subject earnest attention and care. 



Proportion of Small Letters. 

The following diagrams represent the relative 
proportion of the capital and small letters. As 
will be seen in the diagram for the finer hand, 
there are eight lines, containing seven spaces. 
In the middle space are made the contracted 
letters which occupy one space, excepting 



4 and d, which axe a little higher. The 



IJ 



and p, are each oi' the same height ; A. and ^ 

extend the same distance below the line. The 
loop letters are all of the same length above and 
below the line, the loop being two thirds the 
length of the lettisr. Capitals are of the same 
height as the loop letters above the line. 




RELATIVE PROPORTION OF LETTERS IN LARGE, ROUND HAND. 




Elements of Small Letters. 

By examination of the small letters of the 
alphabet, it is seen that they can be resolved 
into a few fundamental elements (or principles, 
as they are called by many teachers), being five 
in number, as follows : 

'•^ V ^^ "^-^ V 
The 1st principle, -^, is found in the following 
letters, viz : last of €^. -ei. completely in the ■€. 
in the ^^ with the lower part omitted ; last of 
the iZ^ first of the ^ and dy completely in the 
'C.' completely in the ^ and last of -^^, 



The 2nd principle, /^ forms the first of 
-^^- •^ and upper part of ■^, 

The 3rd principle, "^^ forms the lower part of 
•^ the lower part of ^ last of ^^ ^ and 



and first of ^ -^ <Z and 



r 



The 4th principle, ^/ forms the first part of 
■€Z^ left of -c^ lower part of -«^ left of -C^ lower 
part of /^ upper part of ^^ 
upper part of -^ and right of d. 



the whole oi-d 



SELF- INSTRUCTOR IN PENMANSHIP. 



23 



The 5th principle, -^ forms the upper part of 
/f ^. -n- -^ and -^ Inverted,it forms 
the lower part of •^. /, ^ and -^. 

General Hints for Small Letters. 

Be careful to close the -tZ at the top, else it 

will resemble a ^. Observe the distinction 

between the ■^ and the -U. The /^and -(i are 

shaded at the top, and made square. The •/ 
is crossed one third the distance from the 
top. The loop is of uniform length in 
all loop letters. Avoid a loop in the upper 

part of -i and d. The dot of the -^ should 
be at a point twice the height of the letter. 
Beware of making the extended letters crooked. 
The left hand mark of the loop letters should 
be straight, from the center of the loop to the 
line, sloping at an angle of 52 degrees. See 
diagram of slope. Figures are twice the height 
of the 4^, 



Principles of Capital Letters. 



No. I. 



<yw 



No. 2. 





No. 3. 



The capital stem 
(see No. 1) can be 
terminated at the 
bottom, as shown in 
the first character. 
Observe inNos. 2 and 
3 the disposition of 
shades, curves and 
parallel lines. Their 
application in capitals 
will be seen in the 
next column. 



CAPITAL LETTERS. 

Three standard principles are used in the 
formation of Capital Letters, viz : 




The 1st principle, (^y called the capital 
stem, is found in (Q/^ 






The 2nd principle. 




occurs m 





The Srd principle. 



upper part of 



is found in the 




Capital letters, in a bold penmanship, are 
three times the heis^ht of the small letter <^^. 



24 



PENMANSHIP ILLUSTPvATED. 




No. 1. 



VIEWS OF THE CORRECT POSITION FOR HOLDING HAND AND PEN WHILE WRITING. 

No. I Represents the first position to be taken, when placing 
the hand in correct position for writing. As will be seen, the 
hand is squarely on the palm, and not rolled to one side. The 
wrist is free from the desk, and the two lower fingers are bent 
under, resting upon the nails. 



No. 2 Exhibits the hand elevated upon the two lower fingers, 
with the pen placed in correct position. The end of the large 
finger drops slightly beneath the penholder, giving a much greater 
command of the fingers than when it rests at the side or slightly 
on top of the holder. 




No. 2. 




No. 8. 




No. 4. 




No. 3 Shows another view of correct position. It will be seen 
that no space is shown between the pen and finger, the holder 
crossing the forefinger in front of the knuckle-joint. The thumb 
is sufficiently bent to come opposite the forefinger-joint, supporting 
the holder on the end of the thumb. The end of the large finger 
should be about three-quarters of an inch from the point of the 
pen. 

No, 4 Represents the correct position when the pen is at the 
bottom of an extended letter below the line, the pen being, as 
shown, nearly perpendicular. With the holder held snugly 
beneath the forefinger and supported on the end of the thumb, 
the greatest command is thus given to the fingers. 

No. 5 Exhibits the front view of the hand showing the position 
of the forefinger, which should rest squarely on the top of the 
holder. The large finger drops beneath the holder, which crosses 
the corner of the nail. The hand is held, as shown, squarely on 
the palm and not dropped to one side. 



No. 5. 



SELF-INSTKUCTOE IN PENMAlfSHIP. 



25 



VIEWS REPRESENTING INCORRECT POSITIONS FOR HAND AND PEN WHILE WRITING. 

No. 6 Represents tlie evil effect of rolling the hand too much 
to one side, and holding all of the fingers so straight as to com- 
pletely lose command of them. The result is a stiff, heavy, 
cramped penmanship, and rough marks, resulting from one point 
of the pen dragging more heavily than the other. 




No. 6. 



No. 7 Exhibits the pen " held so tightly that the hand is wearied 
and the letters look frightfully." The large finger should be 
straightened, and the end caused to drop lightly beneath the 
holder. The forefinger should be brought down snugly upon the 
holder, and the end of the thumb brought back opposite the fore- 
finger joint. Loosen the fingers , grasping the holder therein just 
firm enough to guide the pen and no more. 




No. 7. 



No. 8 Shows the result of dropping the hand too heavily upon 
the wrist and allowing it to roll to one side. The writer has thus 
lost command of the hand and arm, and the pen scratches, result- 
ing from one point dragging more heavily than the other. The 
large finger should drop beneath the holder, and the hand should 
be brought up squarely upon the palm. 

No. 9 Represents another bad position, with pen held too 
tightly. The writer loses a command of the fingers, in this case, 
by allowing the holder to fall below the knuckle-joint between 
the forefinger and thumb. All the fingers are likewise out of 
position. 

The student should institute a rigid comparison between the 
correct and incorrect positions herewith shown, with an earnest 
resolve to reject the wrong and to hold fast that which is good. 




No. 8. 




No. 9. 



2b 



26 



PENMANSHIP ILLUSTRATED. 





As is exhibited in the above, those 
letters composed of curved lines pre- 
sent a grace and beauty not shown in 
those having straight lines and angles. 
As a rule, never make a straight line 
in a capital letter when it can be 
avoided. 




NATURE'S RULES. 



HERE are a few general prin- 
ciples in Nature that are appli- 
cable to penmanship. These 
principles are eternal, and will 
never change. 

Curved Lines. 

The first is that of curved lines. 
Those objects in Nature that we 
most admire possess a grace and fullness of 
curve which elicit our admiration. The edge 
of the flower curves. The trunk of the tree, 
the leaf, the bud, the dewdrop, the rainbow, 
— all that is beautiful in Nature, in fact, is 
made up of curved lines. The human counte- 
nance, rounded and flushed with the rosy hue of 
health, is beautiful. Wasted by disease and 
full of angles, it is less attractive. The wind- 
ing pathway in the park, the graceful bending 
of the willow, the rounded form of every object 
that we admire, are among the many illustra- 
tions of this principle. This is finely shown in 
the engraving of birds and flowers at the head 
of this chapter. 

The same applied to the making of capital 
letters is shown in the following, representing 
in contrast letters made of curves and straight 
lines : 



Proportion. 

Another important principle is that of pro- 
portion. Any object, to present a pleasing 
appearance to the eye, should have a base of 
sufficient size and breadth to support the same. 
Nature is full of examples. The mountain is 
broadest at the base ; and the trunk of every 
tree and shrub that grows upon its sides, is 
largest near the earth, the roots spreading 
broader than the branches. 

The good mechanic builds accordingly. The 
monument is broadest at the base. The house 
has a foundation large enough for its support, 
and the smallest article of household use or 
ornament, constructed to stand upright, is made 
with reference to this principle of proportion, 
with base broader than the top. This principle, 
applied in capital letters, is shown by contrast 
of various letters made in good and bad pro- 
portion, as follows : 




Letters should be constructed self supporting 
in appearance, with a foundation sufiiciently 
broad to support that which is above. 



SELF- INSTRUCTOR IN PENMANSHIP. 



27 



Contrast. 

A very important principle, also, is that of 
contrast. Nature is again the teacher, and 
affords an endless variety of lessons. Scenery 
is beautiful that is most greatly diversified by 
contrast. That is more beautiful which is 
broken by mountain, hill, valley, stream, and 
woodland, than the level prairie, where nothing 
meets the eye but brown grass. The bouquet of 
flowers is beautiful in proportion to the many 
colors that adorn it, and the strong contrast 
of those colors. Oratory is pleasing when 
accompanied by changes in the tone of voice. 
Music is beautiful from the variety of tone. 
The city is attractive from contrast in the style 
of buildings ; and the architecture of the edifice 
that is broken by striking projections, tall 
columns, bold cornice, etc., is beautiful from 
that contrast. Thus in penmanship. Made 
with graceful curves, and in good proportion, 
the letter is still more beautiful by the contrast 
of light and shaded lines, the heavy line giving 
life to the appearance of the penmanship. If 
desirous of observing this principle, care should 
be taken not to bring two shades together, as 
the principle of contrast is thus destroyed. 
The effect of shade is shown by the following 
letters in contrast. 





In capitals, where one line comes inside 
another, it is important for beauty that the 
lines should run parallel to each other. The 
equi-distant lines of the rainbow, and the 
circles around the planets, are among Nature's 
illustrations. A uniformity of slope and height, 
in all letters should also carefully be observed. 

Again, as the well-trimmed lawn and the 
cleanly kept park, with no unsightly weeds or 
piles of rubbish to meet the gaze, are objects 
of admiration, so the neatly-kept page of writing, 
marred by no blots or stains, is beautiful to the 
eye. 




Position of the Hand in Flourishing. 

In executing broad sweeps with the pen, and 
assuming a position that will give greatest com- 
mand of the hand in flourishing, the position 
of the pen in the hand should be reversed ; 
the end of the penholder pointing from the 
left shoulder, the pen pointing towards the body, 
the holder being held between the thumb and 
two first fingers, as shown above. 

Plain Penmanship and Flourishing. 

The chief merit of business penmanship is 
legibility and rapidity of execution. Without 
sacrificing these qualities, the student may add 
as much beauty as possible. The business pen- 
man should beware, however, of giving much 
attention to flourishing, its practice, aside from 
giving freedom with the pen, being rather to 
distract the mind from the completion of a good 
style of business writing. Especially in plain 
penmanship should all flourishing be avoided. 
Nothing is in worse taste, in a business letter, 
than various attempts at extra ornamentation. 

To the professional penman, however, in the 
preparation of different kinds of pen work, a 
knowledge of scientific flourishing is essential 
to the highest development of the art. 

The principles of curves, shades and propor- 
tion that govern the making of capital letters 
apply as well also in flourishing. 



28 



PENMANSHIP ILLUSTRATED. 




COMMICT POSITIOW 



FOR, STANDING- 




*]ao\^iiig JElamLcHsj IPapeiTj slxlcL 
nPositioiOL of tiL& F&&t„ 




•HE desk at which the individual 
stands when writing, should 
slightly incline from the front 
upward. It should so project 
as to give ample room for the 
feet beneath, which should be so placed as to 
be at nearly right angles with each other, the 
right foot forward, the principal weight of the 
body resting upon the left. Incline the left 
side to the desk, resting the body upon the left 
elbow, as shown in the above engraving, thus 
leaving the right arm free to use the muscular 
or whole arm movement, as may be desired. 

The desk should be so high as to cause the 
writer to stand erect, upon which the paper 
should be placed with the edge parallel with 
the desk. 



Rest the body lightly on the forearm, and the 
hand upon the two lower fingers, the end of the 
penholder pointing towards the right shoulder. 
Practice in the position herewith shown, either 
with lead pencil or pen, upon waste paper, 
entirely regardless of the form of letters, unti-1 
the pen can be held easily and correctly, and 
writing can be executed rapidly. Strike off- 
hand exercises, and the whole arm capitals, 
making each letter as perfectly as may be, the 
practice, however, being with special reference 
to acqiiiring the correct position, and freedom 
of movement. 

Steady the paper firmly with the left hand, 
holding it near the top of the sheet, as shown 
in the ilhistration. Beware of soiling the paper 
with perspiration from the left hand. 



SELF- INSTRUCTOR IN PENMANSHIP. 



29 



u!» 



CORRECT I IKCORRECT 




SITTING and HOLDING 



THE I=E2Sr. 





'EREWITH are shown, in con- 
trast, the correct and incor- 
rect position s for sitting while 
writing; the upright figure 
representing the youth who 
sits erect, graceful and easy, 
holding the paper at right angles with the arm, 
steadying the same with the left hand. 

As will be perceived, the correct position, 
here represented is at once conducive to health 
and comfort, being free from labored effort and 
weariness. 

On the opposite side of the table sits a youth 
whose legs are tired, whose hands are wearied, 
and whose head and back ache from his 
struggles at writing. This boy will be liable 
to become, ere long, near-sighted, from keeping 
his eyes so close to his work. He will be round- 



shouldered, will have weak lungs, and will 
probably early die of consumption, caused from 
sitting in a cramped, contracted and unhealthy 
posture. 

The bad positions liable to be assumed in 
writing, are, first, the one here shown ; second, 
lying down and sprawling both elbows on the 
table ; third, rolling the body upon one side, 
turning the eyes, and swinging the head, at the 
same time protruding and twisting the tongue 
every time a letter is made. 

An earnest, determined effort should be made, 
when writing, to bring the body into an easy, 
graceful attitude, until the habit becomes 
thoroughly established. 

This illustration should be carefully studied 
by youth when learning to write ; and all 
writers should give the matter attention. 



30 



PENMANSHIP ILLTISTEATED, 



SMALL LETTERS CONTRASTED, SHOWING PROBABLE FAULTS. RIGHT AND WRONG. 



.^t>Ly ^.jZt^ 



€1 



Wron^. Rig^ht. 

1st a is not closed at the top. It resembles a «. 
2nd a contains a loop and resembles an e. 



-f ^ 



/ 



Wrong. Rlgbt. 

1st b is crooked. 2nd b has a loop too long. 



^^ J& 



Wrongs. 



■C 



Right. 



1st c has the connecting line too high. 2nd c has 
a loop too large, causing it to resemble the e. 



-£6 -^d^ 



J 



Wrong. Right. 

1st ^contains a loop at the bottom. 2nd d 
slopes too much. 




/ 



Wrong. Rights 

1st j is crooked and contains too much loop at 
the bottom, Sndy, loop too short. 



Wrong. 



Right. 



1st k resembles an ^ and is crooked. 2nd /6, loop 
too long ; lower part spreads too much. 



^^ / 



Wrong. 



Right. 



1st /is crooked. 2nd /, loop too broad and too 
long. 



^^^^ y^^i^ <m 



W^rong, 



Rig^ht. 



JZ 



-e 



Wrong. Right. 

1st f , loop too small. 2nd ^, loop too large. 




Wrong. 



Kight. 



1st f is crooked. 2nd / has a loop too long, 
top and bottom. 



^ / 



Wrong. 



/ 

Right. 



Ist g is left open at the top. It resembles a y. 
2nd ^contains a loop at the top. 



-^^ 



Wrong. Right. 

1st h is crooked. 2nd h has a loop too long. 



^ .^ 



^ 



Right. 



AVrong. 

1st i has no dot, and the lines unite too low 
2nd / has the dot too near the letter ; the lines 
are not sufficiently united. 



1st ?« lacks uniformity of slope and appearance. 
2nd VI lacks uniformity of height, and too angular. 



.^-T^U y^ty 



-^ J-- 



d 



Wrong. Rlglit. 

1st i is too short. 2nd s contains a loop, top and 
bottom. 



^ Zr 



/ 



Right. 



Wrong. 

1st t, not crossed, is too round at the bottom, with 
bad connecting line. 2nd t slopes too much. 



xxy 



^ 



W^rong. Right. 

1st u resembles an «. 2nd u is irregular in 
height. 



y^ 



Wrong. 



-^ 



Right. 



1st V is too angular at the top and bottom. 2nd 
V spreads too much. 



Wrong. 



^ 



Right. 



1st n lacks uniformity of slope. 2nd n resembles 
a u with first part too high. 



jer 



Wrong. 



^ 



Bight. 



1st o is left open at the top and resembles a v. 
2nd o contains a loop. 




Wrong. 



Right. 



1st /is crooked, 2nd/ has been patched and is 
badly shaded. 



^ ^ f 



W^rong. 



Right. 



1st g is left open at the top. 2nd q contains 
loop in the top. 



9^ ^ 



AVrong. 



Right. 



1st r contains a loop. 3nd r is too flat. 



<^ ^yCt^ 



■ut- 



W^rong. Right. 

1st lu is too angular. 2nd nv is irregular in height. 



^ ^ 



<Z^ 



Wrong. Right. 

1st X is spread too much, 2nd x is too angular. 



^ 



Wrong. 



Right. 



Ist^ is too high in the first part. 2nd^ slopes 
too much. 



/ 



"Wrong. 



Right. 



1st z has a loop at the top. 3nd z slopes too 

much. 



^ 



Wrong. 



Right. 



The dollar mark should have parallel lines being 
crossed by a character similar to the letter S. 



SELF-INSTEUCTOK IN PENMAJsTSHIP. 



31 



CAPITALS CONTRASTED, SHOWING PROBABLE FAULTS. RIGHT AND WRONG. 



<Jr Gy 



Wrong'. 



Rigbt, 



1st A is too broad at the top. 2nd too much 
resembles the small a. 





Wrong. 



Right. 



1st B has a bad capital stem. 2nd B^ like the 
first, is too large at the top. 





Wrong. Right. 

1st Chas the loop too large, with base too small. 
2nd C contains an angle. 





Wrong. 



Rigbt. 



1st D contains several angles. 2nd D is out of 
proportion. 



^ 




Wrong, 



Rlgbt. 



1st E contains angles. 2nd E, out of proportion 
by bein^ too large at the top. 





Wrong. 



Right. 



1st F\i3.% the top too far to the left. 2nd .f con- 
tains both a bad top and capital stem. 



J./2 



Wrong. 




Right. 



1st G is too small at the top. 2nd G is too large 
at the top 




Wrong. 



Right. 



1st H has a bad capital stem. 2nd H resembles 
an X. 



S J 




WTrong. 



Right. 



1st / is too broad, and has the loop too large. 2nd 
/ has a bad capital stem. 






Wrong. Right, 

1st J is crooked. 2nd J is too broad at the top, 
and contains a bad loop at the bottom. 



.^^ 




"Wrong. 



Right.f 



1st K has a bad capital stem. 2nd K has an 
angular capital stem, and spreads too much. 





Wrons 



Right. 



1st L loop too large in upper part. 2nd L has 
the loop in the top too small. 



i^k 4^ (^ 

Wrong. Right. 

1st M spreads too much at the top and has a bad 
capital stem. 2nd M is too close at the top, has a 
bad capital stem, the last O part spreading too 
much. 



^^ J'. 




Wron^. Rig:lit. 

1st ^has a bad capital stem, being too long and 
angular. 9nd Wis out of proportion by spreading 
too much at the top. 



(P /^ 



Wrong. 




Right. 



1st O is too slim. 2nd O contains an angle at 
both top and bottom. 



^ 




Wrong. 



Right. 



1st P is too small at the top. - 2nd /"has the top 
too large. 



^ ^ 




Wrong. Right. 

1st Q contains angles. 2nd Q is too large at the 
top. 





Wrong. 



Right. 



1st R is too large at the top. 2nd R contains 
angles. 




Wrong. 



Right. 



1st .S" has the loop too small at the top. 2nd S 
has the loop too large at the top. 



^'r 




Wrong. 



Riglit. 



1st T has a bad capital stem. 2nd T has a 
bad top. 




cr 



Wrong. 



Right. 



1st ^contains angles in the upper part. 2nd U 
spreads too much at the top. 




T^ 'i 



Wrong. 



Right. 



1st K contains angles. 2nd K spreads too much 
at the top. 




W^rong. Right. 

1st W contains angles in the upper portion of 
the first of the letter. 2nd W'^ is out of proportion 
by having too much slope. 



9e 




W^rong. 



Right. 



1st ^contains several angles where there should 
be none. 2nd X is spread too much. 




Wrong. Right. 

1st Khas the top too long. 2nd K is too small at 
the top. 



^ 




Wrong. Right. 

1st Z resembles a small letter y. 2nd Z is also 
illegible. 

\^ ^ 

Wrong. Right. 

1st character & is too slim. 2nd character 
spreads too much. Both slope badly. 



32 



PENMANSHIP ILLUSTRATED. 




DESCRIPTION OF THE PLATES. 

VERY Copy on Plates Nos. 1, 2, 
3 and 4 should be written with 
care by all students desirous of 
improving their penmanship. 
Ladies can, if they wish, ter- 
minate with the finer hand, 
while gentlemen will end with 
the bolder penmanship. 

Plate I. 

Copy I is a free, off-hand exercise, calculated 
to give freedom and ease in writing. Observe 
to make an angle, top and bottom. A sufficient 
amount of practice on this copy, with pen or 
pencil, will break up all stiffness in the writing. 

Copy 2 is the contraction of copy No. 1 
into the letter 'n-t. giving a free, open, bold, 
business hand. 

Copy 3 is composed of words of greater 
length, which should be written, if possible, by 
the student, from the beginning to the end of 
the word, without removing the pen from the 
paper until the word is finished. The words 

are composed principally of the letter ■•n^ 

which should be written with much care. 

Copies 4 and 5 are the small letters of the 
alphabet. Carefully observe the shades, and 
the uniformity in slope of letters. 

Copy 6 exhibits the figures, which are twice 
the height of small letters. The 7 and 9, 
in script, extend one-half their length below the 
line. 

Copies 7 and 8 are the capital letters of the 
alphabet, which are of the same height as the 

small letter -t. There is usually but one shade 

in a letter. Observe the directions, given else- 
where, for the making of capitals, and guard 
against the probable faults, as there expressed. 
Study also, carefully, the principles of curves, 



proportion and shades, as applied in the making 
of capital letters. 

The remainder of copies on Plates 1 and 
2 should be written with the greatest care, 
" Perseverance " being the motto. Do not leave 
these copies until they are thoroughly mastered. 

Plate III. 

This plate is composed of copies similar to 
the others, the same principles being applicable 
in the making of the letters. As will be seen, 
this is a much more delicate hand, and is 
especially adapted to fine epistolary writing. 

Plate IV. 

Plate IV illustrates the form of writing a letter 
of introduction, . and may be copied by the 
student as a specimen business letter. 

Plate V. 

This plate exhibits the off-hand capitals, 
which should be made purely with the arm 
movement, the hand resting lightly on the two 
lower fingers. Practice, at first, in making 
them with a lead-pencil on waste paper, will be 
found quite beneficial. 

Plate VI. 

The copies of Round Hand on this plate 
should be written with especial care, being the 
style suitable for headings, etc. Observe in the 
small letters that each is round, and every down 
mark shaded. The alphabet of German Text 
on this page will be found useful for ornamental 
work. 

Plate VII. • 

Plate VII exhibits a variety of pen work, 
containing both fine and bold penmanship, and 
will be found a superior copy in which the 
student can display a knowledge of penmanship 
and flourishing. 

Plate VIII. 

Plate VIII is an original off-hand specimen 
of flourishing, the curves, proportion and shades 
in which should be carefully observed. (/S'ee 
view of holding pen in flourishing, page 27.) 



PLATE 



/ 



'^^'?- 



'-7'^^-^^>^Z' 



^^ 



;> . -?'^"Z.--2^-<^-:^^-^^?'^'«5^>^-^---:?-^'^^^:2>^^^'^--^^2 



'^^^- 



-^ 



,/^^^ 



'.^-'^.-^P^^'^^^ 



^--^^^-^^^^z ■/?7->;^^^ 



i;^. ^-^x' yi-^ -^ ^--^ 



-^^t^.-^^^ , -^^^ -^2:^' 



% 



£ /J^^^'c/'^//^^/^ y^' 3;:^ J-'f^ ■^^''/rf/rl 




m 




£ 



!W^ #, ,4^^ 



■^^ 



y 



,'a^ // 






i/ 



,^.^'' 



^ ''^yH>^^^^^^^?^ V ctt^^ " fQ^nyt-if^^Z^t:^:"^ ^^^^^^^i^rT^yi^- 



M 



fO-i^/^^^z^Tyfyi^ A- ■ ^^34V2^^e<i^--r ' "C^^fe/ry-^-^^i 



M^f?- ■ ■' 



/' 



'/ 



i'd Meiictei .Ghtcaqo 



PLATE n 



// '-^^ 




r.jy>^/..^^^-€Z<^'', 





'■J. /^^r^^-^^^-t^^^^r 



^ / /, 







'-/^^y '■ C^t^^ 








.J:y.yiy^7'ZyyM^ O^Ly^.yy^/:?^^, 




^~ 




yy/y c 




/ I 



^--ey i^~-3t^ 



/y ''■■C^/^'^^^yi^.^^g^i-yz<y,--7<y2^^^ Jyi^^^yyy/ 




/S. c©i:^^^-fy^^:^^^W$^^^^- 




ly^ 



o>^-t<^ 




//^; 



'^!y^ 



7y. 




^ ^^^y^y^dMi^^^^ .-^^yj ^;?!^^ 6^?i^:^'>^-^,^7^z^^ /^^^ 






y 



:).^.r 



'y^^^. 



^/fe 






" ■^vi4;2>'/^<:?>^>^^-'^^^^^^,,.^<^-/5^ 



&^ 



^ydyyy^.y?yyy H^yi^yzy:iyryiyyy/yyt??yy7-yf' 



1iy^''..i;:?yy2^/'-^r7- 







%.-. 



'•/^' 



n 



/.^y-p-tT-u-^-'^-''^ 





r . 



-A' y-^ 




7 r / '^yy<^.y7-/-^^^^yiyiy/y 



^^^ 



.y^^7z-yly€<'y^f'- '' 



/ 



<' 



SELF -INSTRUCTOR IN PENMANSHIP. 



33 



Blackboard Flourishing. 

The plates, representing flourishing in white 
lines on dark groundwork, though designed to 
represent off-hand work upon the blackboard, 
will b^ found equally useful for practice with 
the pen. The figure of the Swan from Packard 
and Williams' " Gems of Penmanship " is a 
beautiful piece of flourishing, which finely 
illustrates how true to nature an object may be 
made with but very few strokes of the pen. As 
Avill be seen, the figures on these plates are 
composed wholly of curved lines. 




.. TEACHING PENMANSHIP. 

URING the past twenty years 
great improvement has been 
wrought in the penmanship of 
our youth, by the general intro- 
duction of writing books into 
our common schools, containing 
engraved copy lines ; and yet 
statistics show that vast num- 
bers of people in every State in the Union are 
unable to write ; and some of these are to be 
found in nearly every locality. A majority of 
these persons have passed their school days, 
but the necessity is none the less urgent with 
them for improvement in penmanship ; and they 
would gladly avail themselves of the opportu- 
nity for receiving instruction, if a competent 
teacher were to open a Writing School in 
their vicinity. 

There exists a general demand for good in- 
structors in Writing throughout the country, 
and teachers who will properly prepare them- 
selves for the profession, can have excellent 
remuneration for their services. It is true that 
many persons attempt to teach writing as a pro- 
fession, who, through bad management and 
want of moral principle, deservedly fail ; but the 
earnest, faithful, competent teacher is wanted, 
and will be well rewarded for his labor. 



The " 12 Lesson " System. 

There are but twenty-six letters in the alpha- 
bet to write ; fifty-two in all, capital and 
small letters. The principles from which these 
letters are formed are, in reality, very few ; and 
to obtain a mastery of these principles is the 
object of giving instruction. Therefore, to ac- 
quire a knowledge of how to write, a large 
number of lessons is not absolutely necessary. 
The course of instruction may be so arranged 
as to very completely include all the principles 
pertaining to penmanship in twelve lessons ; 
and the class may have such practice, each 
lesson being two hours in length, as will, with 
many pupils, completely change their penman- 
ship in that time. It is not pretended that any 
one can perfect their writing in twelve lessons. 
Real ease and grace in penmanship is the result 
of months and years of practice ; but a knowl- 
edge of how to practice, to impart which is the 
mission of the teacher, may be learned in a 
short time. In fact, most people are surprised 
to see how much may be accomplished in few 
lessons when the class is properly instructed. 

Should, however, the teacher wish to give a 
more extended term of instruction, it is only 
necessary to drill longer upon each principle, 
with elaborate blackboard illustration to corre- 
spond. If the time and means of the student 
prevent the taking of the longer course, the 
shorter terra may be made proportionately ben- 
eficial. Should the Twelve - lesson term be 
adopted by the traveling teacher, the following 
suggestions may be of service in the organiza- 
tion and management of a Writing class. 

Having acquired proficiency in penmanship, 
and having good specimens of writing to exhibit, 
let the young teacher, desirous of establishing 
a Writing school, visit any locality where live 
a civilized people. While it is true that the 
more ignorant most greatly need the advantage 
of such instruction, it is nevertheless a fact that 
the more intelligent and educated the people 
of a community, the better will be the teacher's 
patronage. 



34 



PENMAiJSHIP ILLUSTKATBD. 



How to Organize the Class. 

Secure, if possible, a school -room provided 
with, desks and a blackboard. It is no more 
than justice to present the directors and the 
teacher of the school, upon whom the respon- 
sibility of management of the school building 
rests, each with a scholarship in the writing class. 
Having obtained a school-room, the next thing 
to be done to secure success, is to thoroughly 
advertise the nature and character of the school, 
and the time of commencement. The teacher 
may do this in the following ways : 

First, By having editorial mention made in 
all newspapers published in the vicinity. 

Second, By posters, announcing the school, 
liberally distributed about the town. 

Third, By circulars, giving full description 
of the school, sent to each house. 

Fourth, By visiting each school-room, sup- 
posing the day schools to be in session, in the 
vicinity, and, having obtained permission to do 
so, addressing the pupils of the school, accom- 
panied by blackboard illustrations, showing 
method of teaching, announcing terms, time of 
commencing school, etc., and 

Fifth, By personally calling at every public 
business place, and as many private houses as 
possible, in the neighborhood, exhibiting speci- 
mens and executing samples of writing when 
practicable. 

A lady or gentleman well qualified as a 
teacher, pursuing this plan will seldom fail of 
obtaining a large class. Having secured an 
established reputation as a good teacher, per- 
sonal canvass afterwards is not so necessary. 
Personal acquaintance with the patrons of the 
school, however, is always one of the surest 
elements of success with any teacher. 

If the school is held in a rural district, news- 
paper and printed advertising can be dispensed 
with. In the village or city it is indispensable. 

It is unwise to circulate a subscription paper, 
the establishment of the school being made 
contingent upon the number of subscribers to 
the class. A better way is to announce the 



school positively to commence at a certain time 
and certainly to continue through the course, 
which announcement inspires confidence and 
secures a much larger class. 

Ask no one to sign a subscription paper, or to 
pay tuition in advance. The fact of doing so 
argues that the teacher lacks confidence in the 
people, who, in turn, suspect the stranger that 
seeks advanced pay, and thus withhold their 
patronage. The better way is to announce that 
no subscription is. required to any paper, and 
no tuition is expected in advance ; that all are 
invited to attend the school, and payment of 
tuition may be made when students are satis- 
fied of the worth of the school. The fairness 
of these terms will secure a larger attendance 
than could otherwise be obtained, and will 
induce the teacher to put forth the very best 
efforts to please the patrons of the school. 

Commencing about the middle of the term 
to make collection, by good management on the 
part of the teacher, if the school has been really 
meritorious, all the tuition will be paid by the 
time the last lesson is reached. 

How to Maintain Interest. 

To secure the best attendance, and the most 
interest on the part of pupils, the school should 
be in session every evening or every day, Sun^ 
days excepted, until the close of the term. It 
is a mistaken idea that students do best receiv- 
ing but one or two lessons per week. During 
the intervening time between lessons pupils 
lose their interest, and the probability is that 
the class will grow smaller from the beginning 
to the close, if the mind of the student is 
allowed to become pre-occupied, as it will be, 
with other matters that occur between les- 
sons so far apart. On the contrary, a writing 
class that meets every day or evening, under 
the management of an enthusiastic, skillful 
master, will grow from the beginning in size 
and interest, and the student, like the daily 
attendant at the public school, will exhibit a 
good improvement, resulting from undivided 



PLATE m 



/. . /?-• ./^.-i:--.^-" 




/P 



'-'-' ^T-Z^^^ 






'■^ 



, ^j--^ '' '•^•^ ^t.</-^ 



^^ ./^34:S6 /■/■//'. £,' &< ,€«.C-. 



.1 ^w^§^r^j 




cM'^ 



/? 



^ ^ 



^' if/ '0 ^ C^ 



■^W^ 



/ 



-'7 '6« ■'^,-' /(/!^ ,( 






:£ 






r^-^ 






^. •4;i<^^i-«'C^!i<;?'^ 




^^^^*^ 



/^/^^^^ 



^>/< 




'T 




"^-i-i^/z^/ ^Q^t-'L^A 



^^^-,^^. /i^j-^r J? 



/' 




-& ?-z_«i- ^y/'Z-^'i'i^^-T^i -^<!? ' Az- 




'«i i>i^f^ri^/'t£ ' -/^y (j^i^'/z^e..^-y''V-/-ei-t^ j^'/x-^J^t^i-T^i^.- . 



■^^ 



f/ 



/ 



y-y' 



^ 'm 




'C>'/-z^'L>:.<J^''t^Z-^ /yL'-i'-l^-^^'-'^^-^-^'T^, 




■?-zyg^ ^-^...<e^■^^-^■^^^^c^^^?^d^i 




., ^. 



ij&i^-/, ■.^^yS-'ia^t^Cii-^K^. 



■^c^-. 



//. "^^!Z^-:i---;^2^<A^.dy^^r;f':y^z^e^^ /7^-t<ylk^- 






/ / -T^/ 






r 



,4^ ./ 



/ 



/ 



PLJ^E IT 



L etter oj In tro d u ct/'o/i . 







/ 



/ 




'-i^C^^^^7-^£^:;ym^^^^^ -tr^-^ 



y^^.^-e^-^^^i^l^-ri^ ^■t:l.■;;^J--t-'t^-^t^i:^'/i'<r>^^■y^^ ■;^t^£^-y3^il 



i-ir~: 



/^/ 











-C?,'^^?'(:^l^LS^<:Z^^i'<^ 





,-7 









^ 



/ 



-x 



/i'- 




7^7^.£S^€/^'^'^7^..'C^..^y^-^gZ<>'7yi''-£^^ 



''/y 




7.-<^ 




^/^^^-<-^^-«:5^^^^^i?5^^-^^'^2:^'^-2-<S^- 




^:^-. 



SELF-ESrSTEUCTOB IN PENMANSHIP. 



35 



attention to the study, from the time of com- 
mencement to the close. 

Each pupil in the class should be provided 
with pen, ink, and a writing book. Practicing 
in the evening, each should be provided with a 
lamp, covered with a shade, throwing as strong 
light as possible on the writing. 

For the writing book, use five sheets of best 
foolscap paper. Cut in two, midway from top 
to bottom of the sheet ; put one half inside 
the other; cover with strong paper, and sew 
the whole together, the cover extending one 
inch above the writing paper. »• 

How to Arrange Copies. 

Slips are best for copies, as they slide down 
the paper and can be kept directly above the 
writing of the pupil while practicing. Twenty- 
four copies will be generally sufficient to occupy 
the time of most pupils during the term, and 
should be arranged to embrace all the princi- 
ples and exercises it is necessary for the student 
to understand in writing plain penmanship. 

The copies may be written or printed. Writ- 
ten, if well executed; printed, if the teacher 
can obtain them, suitably arranged for the 
twelve-lesson term, as they are thus more per- 
fect than written copies are likely to be, and 
save the teacher the drudgery of writing copies. 
If printed, the copy should be a fine, elegant 
l\thogTSi])h.iG fao simile of perfect penmanship; 
— perfect, because it takes the pupil no longer 
to learn to make a correct than an incorrect 
letter. Numbered in the order of their suc- 
cession, from one to twenty-four, these slips 
should be wrapped together in a package, which 
should be pasted on the inside, at the top of 
the cover, whence they can be drawn as required 
by the student. When the copy is finished, 
the slip should be placed at the bottom of the 
package. 

The wrapper, holding the copies, should be 
sufficiently firm and tight to prevent the copies 
falHng from their places when the book is hand- 
led. If the copies are kept by the pupil free 



from wrinkles and blots, an advantage of this 
arrangement is, that when the book is written 
through the copies are yet carefully preserved 
in their place, when new writing paper may be 
added to the book and the copies used again 
by the same pupil or by others. 

Another plan is, for the teacher to keep the 
copies and distribute the same at the commence- 
ment of the lesson among the members of the 
class, and collect them at the close. When the 
teacher is short of copies, this plan may be pur- 
sued, though the other is the most systematic, 
and is attended with the least labor. 

The most advanced and rapid penmen of the 
class, who write out their copies before the 
close of the term, may be furnished with copies 
of various commercial forms, for practice, in 
the last of the term. 

. Should a second term of lessons be given, 
those students who attend it shoidd review the 
copies of the first term for about six lessons, 
after which they may be drilled in the writing 
of commercial forms, business letters, composi- 
tions, etc., according to the capacity and ad- 
vancement of the pupil. 

The copy should always be ready before the 
class assembles. The teacher should never be 
compelled to write a copy while the school is in 
session, especially if the class be large. 

Commencement of the School. 

The teacher having arranged to give a course 
of lessons in writing, should open the school 
at the hour appointed, even if there be no more 
than one pupil in attendance at the time of 
commencement, and should conduct the term 
through, unless insurmountable obstacles pre- 
vent. If the school possesses real merit the 
class will steadily increase in size, until a hun- 
dred pupils may be in attendance, even though 
but a half dozen were in the class at the open- 
ing lesson. 



36 



PENMANSHIP ILLUSTKATED. 




PROGRAMME OF EXERCISES FOR EACH LESSON. 

First Lesson. 

f ALLING audience to order. Brief statement 
of what it is proposed to accomplish during 
the course of instruction. Assembling of the 
members of the class in front of the teacher, 
when each pupil, able to do so, should write 
a sample of penmanship, worded as follows : 
" This is a sample of my penmanship be- 
fore taking lessons in writing" each signing 
name to the same. 
Pupils should be urged to present the best specimen it is 
possible for them to write, in order that the improvement 
made may be clearly shown when the student writes a similar 
exercise at the close of the term. 

Specimens written, assume position for sitting and holding 
pen, full explanation being given by the teacher concerning 
correct and incorrect positions. Commence writing on the 
second page, the first page being left blank on which to write 
the name of the owner of the book. Let the first be a copy 
composed of quite a number of extended letters, containing 
such words as, '" My first effort at writing in this book." 
Writing these words in the first of the term enables the pupils 
to turn back from the after pages and contrast their writing 
with their first efforts in the book, on an ordinarily difficult 
copy, thus plainly showing their improvement as they could 
not perceive it by commencing with the simplest exercise. 
Students are encouraged to much greater exertion when they 
can plainly see their improvement. Having covered the first 
page with their ordinary penmanship, let the class commence 
with Copy No. 2, shown on page 41, in the set of writing-school 
copies, while the teacher fully explains, from the blackboard, 
the object of the copy. Give half an hour's practice on posi- 
tion and freedom of movement, making frequent use of the 
blackboard in illustrating the principles for making letters. 
The blackboard is, in fact, indispensable to the teacher of pen- 
manship. 

Intermission of fifteen minutes. Criticism of position, ex- 
planation on blackboard of letter m, and practice on the letter 
by the class. Remarks by the teacher on the importance of a 
good handwriting, with brief outline of what the next lesson 
is to be. 

Second Lesson. 

Drill on position ; criticism. Use a separate slip of paper 
for ten minutes' practice on freedom of movement for hand and 
arm. See that every pupil has the requisite materials. Ex- 
planation again of letter 7n as made in words mum, man, mim, 
etc. Thorough drill, and examination by teacher of each 
pupil's writing. Intermission. Writing of short words, with 
special reference to perfecting the letter m. Blackboard 
explanation of slope of letters, with illustrations showing im- 
portance of uniformity of slope, etc. Hints in reference to 
neatness, order, and punctuality, and encouragement, if the 
improvement of the class warrants the same. Love of appro- 



bation is one of the ruling organs of the mind. Nothing is 
more gratifying, when the student has done well, than to be 
appreciated ; and the pupil is stimulated to much greater exer- 
tion, when receiving judicious praise from the teacher for work 
well performed. Prompt and early attendance of the class at 
the next lesson should be urged, and close by giving outline of 
next lesson. The teacher should gather and keep the books. 
Students may each care for their pens, ink, and light. 

Third Lesson. 

Drill in movement. Explanation of letter o on the black- 
board, and letters in which it is made, such as a, d,g, q, e, etc., 
showing, also, faults liable to be made. Careful examination 
and criticism of the writing of every student in the class indi- 
vidually. Explanation of t, d, and/, on the board, showing 
probable faults, with other exercises at the discretion of the 
teacher. Intermission. Explanation of length, size, and form 
of loop letters, the class being supposed to be piracticing simi- 
lar exercises to those illustrated on the board. Explanation 
and illustration concerning the writing of all the small letters, 
representing on the board the principles upon which they are 
made. During the lesson, two hours in length, the students 
should always be engaged in writing, except at intermission, 
and while the attention of the class is engaged with the black- 
board illustrations. 

Fourtli Lesson. 

A few minutes' drill on freedom of movement. Explanation 
of position for sitting and holding the pen, showing faults. 
Illustrations on the blackboard of the fundamental principles 
for making capital letters, representing curves, proportion, 
shades, parallel lines, etc. ; students practicing the principles 
on a loose piece of paper. Careful drill on the capital stem. 
Caution by the teacher that students do not write too fast. 
General practice on copies including the capital letters. Indi- 
vidual examination by the teacher of all the writing books. 
Intermission. Blackboard illustration, showing faults in the 
making of the principles ; careful drill on position for sitting, 
holding pen, and freedom of movement. Representation by 
teacher of evil effects of cramped penmanship, and weariness 
resulting from sitting improperly. Earnest effort to induce 
every pupil to practice as much as possible between lessons, a 
premium being given to the member of the class who shows 
greatest improvement at the close of the lessons, and a premi- 
um to the best penman. 

Fifth Lesson. 

Five minutes' drill on off-hand movement, special attention 
being paid by the class to the position for sitting and holding 
the pen. Illustration by the teacher, on the blackboard, of 
capital letters from A to M, making each capital correctly, 
beside which should be made the same letter as the pupil is 
liable to make it, showing probable faults. Examination by 
the teacher of the writing in each book. Intermission. Urgent 
appeal by the teacher to students to secure the greatest possi- 
ble excellence in writing, by practice both in and out of the 
school ; showing not only the reputation acquired by receiving 
the premium in the class, but the lasting advantage resulting 



PLATE V. 




Id .Mendel ,C}iicuc(0. 



y 






/" 




W/// 



.ih-^iv^^ 




%\xi} 




^ 






a6c^<?fit 




\%w, 



\\\ 



/ 



/ J 





r 



..#' 



r 



-■vkJBB^^ 



>f y/ 



..■^ 




£ 



^ f 






,.# 







u 



PLATE W 




(i^^^^i^f^^^ijUnMp^t^tmmi^^. 




El.MendelXMcaojO. 



SEKF-INSTEUCTOE IK PENMANSHIP. 



37 



from always being able to put thoughts beautifully and readily 
on paper. Blackboard illustrations, giving the capitals from 
M to Z, together with probable faults. Careful drill by pupils 
on capitals, accompanied by examination and criticism of each 
pupil by the teacher pleasantly suggesting a change where 
faults are visible, and praising all where improvement is plain. 

Sixth Lesson. 

General drill by the class on small letters and capitals. Re- 
view by the teacher of the capital stem on the blackboard and 
the making of all capitals in which it occurs. Examination 
by teacher of writing books. General remarks on punctuation, 
showing the importance of being able to punctuate correctly ; 
followed by making each punctuation mark on the board, its 
use being explained by sentences written. Each student 
should give careful attention to all blackboard illustrations. 
Different sentences should be written, and the various mem- 
bers of the class required to punctuate the same, if possible, 
correctly. Intermission. Continued drill in penmanship. 
Special explanation of the capital letter on the blackboard, 
showing faults liable to be made ; that the height of the 0, 
correctly formed, is twice its width, is made of a perfect curve, 
with parallel lines, only one down mark shaded. The teacher 
will then, on the board, make the capitals in which the same 
is found. Twenty minutes' practice by the class, applying the 
principle. Rest occasionally by the class, in which the teacher 
further illustrates exercises in punctuation. 

Seventh Lesson. 

Drill in penmanship, the teacher yet watching and exposing 
every fault to be seen in sitting and holding the pen ; also any 
marked fault in penmanship ; calling, however, no names of 
pupils that may be at fault. Blackboard illustration, show- 
ing the principle found in the upper part of Q, W, etc. Capi- 
tals made in which it occurs. Careful drill by pupils on this 
exercise. Criticism of writing in each book by the teacher. 
General remarks by the teacher on the use of capital letters, 
followed by illustrations on the board showing where capitals 
should be used. Steady practice in penmanship by the class, 
the pupils being cautioned to write with the utmost care, 
making it a point to write every letter perfectly, no matter how 
long it may take to execute the same, remembering that prac- 
tice will bring rapid writing, but care alone, and attention to 
principles, will bring perfect penmanship. Brief drill by the 
class in off-hand penmanship, from copies on the board ; wrist 
free from the desk, and forearm resting lightly on the desk. 
The teacher should remind the pupil of the importance of 
always holding the paper with the left hand, and having now 
nearly completed the seventh lesson, what is yet the fault 
with any member of the class ? Students should ask them- 
selves, " What lack I yet in my penmanship?" Intetmission. 
Continued practice by the class. The pupils may rest while 
the teacher writes several sentences upon the board without 
capitals, the members of the class suggesting where capitals 
belong, and also being required to punctuate. Several words 
may be given for the students to practice next day, the student 
presenting the best specimen of the same, at the next lesson, 
to receive honorable mention. 



Eighth Lesson. 

Penmanship drill in the writing book. Blackboard illustra- 
tion, showing any fault yet discovered by the teacher. Gen- 
eral remarks on the importance of good penmanship, pecuniarily 
and intellectually, calculated to inspire the class with a due 
appreciation of their work. Students can generally write dur- 
ing the time the teacher is talking, except during blackboard 
illustration. The teacher will now give general remarks on 
the writing of business forms, concerning the value and use of 
promissory notes, bills, receipts, orders, checks, drafts, etc., 
following by writing a promissory note upon the board, accom- 
panying the same by an explanation of the form in which a 
note should be written to draw six per cent., ten per cent., no 
per cent., etc. If sold to another person, how it should be en- 
dorsed, etc. After writing one hour, at each lesson, should 
follow Intermission. Continued practice in penmanship in the 
writing. Write one copy to the page, a plain hand, and never 
anything but what is found in the copy. It is a great mistake 
to practice many styles of penmanship. In so doing the ordi- 
nary pupil becomes proficient in none. Blackboard illustra- 
tions, during this lesson, on writing orders, receipts, bills, etc., 
requiring students to capitalize and punctuate the same. The 
teacher should urge, at the close of the lesson, the great impor- 
tance of practice between lessons during the remainder of the 
term. To whom shall the premiums be given ? That will 
greatly depend upon the practice out of the school-room. 

Ninth Lesson. 

Require every student to write one page in the writing book 
with the greatest care. The teacher should examine every 
book. What faults yet remain? Illustrate them on the board. 
More practice in the writing books. General remarks by the 
teacher on superscriptions, followed by illustrations on the 
blackboard. Illustrate why and where to place name on the 
envelope, together with name of town, county, state ; where to 
place postage stamp, how to write straight. Illustrate and ex- 
plain all the various titles used in addressing Kings, Queens, 
Presidents, Members of Congress, Governors, Judges, Lawyers, 
Physicians, Clergymen, Professors, etc., etc. Intermission. On 
a separate slip of paper the students may then each write the 
superscription they would use were they to address any official, 
military, or professional man. Continued practice in the writ- 
ing book, the lesson closing by the teacher requesting each 
pupil to bring five sheets of note paper and five envelopes for 
practice in letter writing at the next lesson. 

Tenth Lesson. 

Twenty minutes' practice in writing books until all the mem- 
bers of the class have assembled. General remarks by the 
teacher on the subject of letter writing and commercial corre- 
spondence, explaining the various kinds of letters for different 
purposes, size of paper and envelopes required for each, and 
all the essentials necessary to writing any kind of a letter well. 
The teacher will then write a brief friendship letter upon the 
board, explaining where and how to write the dating, the com- 
plimentary address, body of the letter, complimentary closing, 
signature, division of subjects into paragraphs, etc. The stu- 



38 



PENMANSHIP ILLUSTRATED. 



dents should criticise the letter with reference to punctuation 
and capital letters, and when the subject is thoroughly under- 
stood by the class, let each pupil copy the letter from the 
board ; the teacher in the meantime passing to the desk of each 
pupil, criticising and making suggestions to pupils that may 
require assistance. See that all copy the letter. This exercise 
is invaluable, and every student should be required, if possible, 
to master it. This lesson, well conducted by the teacher, will 
give each member of the class information that is worth vastly 
more than the cost of his tuition for the entire term. Inter- 
mission. Each member of the class should copy the letter 
once more. With all the corrections and suggestions that 
have now been made, many of the class will write the exercise 
very well. The letter finished, write superscription on envel- 
ope, the pupils writing such address as they may choose. At 
the close of the lesson, the students may take with them their 
envelopes and letter paper, for practice on the morrow, and 
the pupil that will present the most correctly and beautifully 
written letter, at the eleventh lesson, shall be awarded a pre- 
mium of such character as the teacher may select. This will 
induce a great deal of practice in the next twenty-four hours 
in letter writing, and will be very beneficial to the class. 



Eleventh Lesson. 

General review in penmanship, with practice in writing 
book for half an hour, followed by writing of last specimens, 
as follows : 

" This is a specimen of my penmanship after taking les- 
sons in writing" each scholar signing name to specimen. 
Each pupil should write two samples at the commencement of 
the course of lessons, and two at the close, one of the first to 
be put with one of the last for the student to keep, showing 
the advancement made in a course of lessons. The other 
first and last will be preserved by the teacher, as a me- 
mento of the pupil, and also to show, in other localities, the 
amount of improvement made by students in this and pre- 
ceding classes. During this lesson the teacher will give 
general remarks on letters of introduction, and notes of 
invitation and acceptance, with illustrations on the black- 
board, explaining the circumstances under which they are 
used. Before the recess, the teacher should appoint three 
ladies and three gentlemen of the class to assemble at inter- 
mission, and select three disinterested persons to examine 
specimens of the c^ss, to determine who shall receive premi- 
ums at the last lesson. I.itc-^misnnn.. Every pupil should write 
a last specimen. Most students will be surprised to see their 
advancement in penmanship in the past ten lessons, though no 
one can actually see all the improvement that has been rrade, 
as much of the time of the class has been occupied in expla- 
nation, thus placing a knowledge of correct writing in the head. 
In after months of practice it will come out at the fingers. 
The remaining blackboard illustrations of the lesson may 
relate to card writing ; the teacher explaining the nature of 
business cards, wedding cards, visiting cards, and address 
cards ; showing how they should be written, when used, etc. 



At the close of the lesson, an invitation should be extended to 
all the people of the neighborhood to be present at the closing 
exercises of the last lesson to witness the award of premiums, 
see the improvement of the class, etc. 

Twelfth Lesson. 

Students in their seats, and continued practice in the writing 
books. The teacher has had all the specimens of the class, 
first and last of each pupil, examined by a committee chosen 
for that purpose, along with writing books when thought neces- 
sary, each pupil's name on the specimen being covered by a 
small piece of psper pasted across the same. The knowledge 
of who takes the premiums, however, should be entirely kept 
from the class until the last minute, when the same is announc- 
ed, amid a breathless silence, by the teacher. All the members 
of the class having assembled, the teacher will review the posi- 
tion for sitting, holding pen, kinds of materials to use, how to 
preserve materials, etc. He should dwell on the importance 
of frequent composition and letter writing, showing that the 
writing term, composed as it is of but twelve lessons, cannot 
be expected to make the student a finished penman in that 
course of time. That the object of the lessons has been to 
teach the members of the class how to learn ; that it now 
simply remains for the pupils to build on their knowledge of 
the principles. Upon the blackboard, the teacher will then 
review the fundamental principles over which the class has 
passed, showing how the principles of curves, proportion, 
shades, and parallel lines will give elegance and grace to the 
letter. A few perfect and imperfect letters should again be 
contrasted together for the benefit of the class, and the enter- 
tainment of the audience present, the blackboard illustrations 
comprising the making of birds, eagles, swans, pens, etc., 
showing the application of the principles in all forms, as well 
as letters ; thus impressing upon the class the necessity of care- 
ful attention to nature's rules, in the execution of beautiful 
penmanship. The teacher should be provided with a small 
writing desk, containing every article necessary for writing. 
This he should open before the class, and follow by showing 
the use for every article contained therein, the concluding 
remarks on penmanship being that students should provide 
themselves with every material necessary for composition and 
letter writing, thus making their practice in the future agree- 
able, and hence their continued improvement certain. Advert- 
ing now to the promise made in the early part of the term, 
that those students should be rewarded with honorable men- ■ 
tion and premiums who had exhibited greatest improvement 
and excellence the teacher will explain the course pursued in 
the examination of writing by the committee, and after show- 
ing that perfect impartiality has been observed, he will 
announce the name of the person presenting the best letter, 
and present premium ; following with the name of the pupil 
having made greatest improvement, concluding with the an- 
nouncement of the student that is regarded the best penman 
in the class, accompanying the remarks by presentation of 
prizes. The exercises of the lesson should close with appro- 
priate farewell remarks. 



PLATE YE. 




Ccpyrighi 3tCH.re^, 



AY: t^A*! cuyiz^Cy^^i*u4^^y^';'^4^X,>6H^ ^.t^uC€<' 



Ed Monctcl .Chicoqc 




\.\ 






V-^ 




.J 




^^^. '^^v. 



.^'^. 






dt'<St-tfS^»;'' 



"^/^l 



%''i 




PLATE Vm. 




Ed Mendel^Chicaqo. 



SELF -INSTRUCTOR IN PENMANSHIP. 



39 




SUGGESTIONS TO TEACHERS. 

WRITING School conducted thus, 
according to the foregoing ar- 
rangement of lessons, the princi- 
ples of penmanship being ex- 
plicitly illustrated on the black- 
board and taught by a thoroughly 
competent teacher, will be of great 
and lasting service to the community in which 
it is held, and will afford every member of the 
class a season of highly profitable enjoyment. 
Of course the success of the school mainly 
depends upon the teacher. The instructor is, 
in fact, the life and soul of the class. If he 
possess love of order, tact, versatility, know- 
ledge of human nature, self-possession, with 
ability to illustrate, explain and entertain his 
class with story and anecdote pertaining to 
writing, he will find his classes large and the 
profession of teaching writing as profitable to 
himself and as beneficial to the public as any 
upon which he can enter. 

Should teaching writing be chosen as a pro- 
fession for a series of years, it is well for the 
teacher to select a dozen or twenty villages in 
which to teach, and give instruction in each of 
these localities, once or twice a twelvemonth 
for years in succession rather than teach over a 
very wide range of country. The teacher's 
reputation thus becomes established, the profes- 
sion is dignified and ennobled; people knowing 
the worth of the school are free to patronize, 
and thus the avocation is made much more 
pleasant and profitable to the teacher. 

The outline of instruction given for the fore- 
going series of lessons is but a brief epitome of 
what each lesson ought to be. The enumer- 
ation of subjects may guide the young teacher 
somewhat, but the whole should be greatly 
elaborated, and will be, by the ingenious teacher, 
as circumstances demand. 

The usual charge for a course of instruction 
of 12 lessons is from f 2 to $5 per pupil. 



Teachers should furnish paper for students, 
and care for the books when not in use by the 
pupils. Students may take charge of the 
other materials required. 

The strictest order should be maintained. 
No whispering ought to be allowed. Such still- 
ness should reign in the school that every 
scratching pen may be distinctly heard. 

To secure order the teacher will notice when 
the first evidence of restlessness begins to mani- 
fest itself in the class ; certain students becom- 
ing tired of writing. If this uneasiness is allowed 
to continue twenty minutes, the school will be 
oftentimes a scene of confusion, but upon the 
first appearance of weariness, the attention of 
the class should be directed for a short time to 
the blackboard, or the time may be occupied for 
a little while by some story, humorous or other- 
wise, having a bearing upon writing ; listening to 
which the students become rested, and proceed 
with their practice afterwards with pleasure. 

Having invited the leading citizens of the 
town to visit the school, call upon them fre- 
quently for remarks to the class on the subject 
of writing. From the business and professional 
men who may thus address the class, the 
teacher and pupils may oftentimes gain many 
valuable ideas, the class will be encouraged, 
and better discipline will be secured. The 
great secret of preserving good order in school 
is to keep the mind of the students constantly 
employed with the work in hand. 

The subjects pertaining to writing are abun- 
dant, and it becomes the teacher to study and 
present them to the class in familiar lectures 
as occasion demands. Many of the succeeding 
chapters of this book afford subject matter, 
from which the teacher of penmanship can 
obtain topics to discuss, that will entertain and 
instruct the class, while the instructor should, 
at the same time, be on the alert for practical 
subjects to illustrate his work, from whatever 
source they may be obtained. For example, 
how character can be told from penmanship ; 
what faculties of mind are employed in the 



40 



PENMANSHIP ILLUSTRATED. 



execution of writing ; why some pupils are 
naturally handsome penmen and others not ; 
why Edward Everett should write elegantly 
and Horace Greeley with a scrawl ; why gentle- 
men naturally write a large hand, and ladies 
fine, etc. 

The effect of temperament on penmanship, 
and the result of using stimulants, should be 
thoroughly considered, and presented to the 
class. Students should be urged to avoid the 
use of tobacco as a noxious habit that lays the 
foundation for intemperance, and the use of 
strong drink as the destroyer of the soul ; both 
tobacco and stimulants being also destructive 
to that steadiness of nerve essential to the exe- 
cution of beautiful penmanship. 

Many a boy may be deterred from an evil 
habit by the good example and advice of the 
teacher, admonishing him that superiority in 
penmanship and great excellence in life will 
come from being strictly temperate. 




CONCLUDING SUGGESTIONS ON PENMANSHIP 
TO LEARNERS. 



HIS book, as is designed, will 
fall into the hands of many 
who will never have an oppor- 
tunity of receiving instruction 
from a professional teacher. 

To practice penmanship to 
advantage, unaided by the 
teacher, students should pro- 
vide themselves with necessary materials, as 
detailed elsewhere. 

For the purpose of making steady progress 
in the acquisition of an elegant,plain penman- 
ship, the student will be assisted by copying 
choice gems of poetry or prose, first writing 
each exercise on a separate slip of paper and 
afterwards transcribing the same in a book kept 
for the purpose. In the writing of original 
compositions and letters, each exercise should 
be copied as long as the student is desirous of 



improving in penmanship; the copy being always 
a great improvement upon the original, not only 
in penmanship, but in spelling, grammar, use of 
capital letters, and composition. 

Writers should not rest satisfied until they 
have absolutely mastered a plain, rapid, and 
elegant penmanship. The art, being almost 
purely mechanical, is more easily acquired by 
some than others; but every person from eight 
years of age upwards, until the body becomes 
tremulous with age, having ordinary command 
of the hand, who will persevere in the attempt, 
can write a legible, easy penmanship. 

Among the benefits arising from a good 
handwriting, some are shown in the following 

Reasons why we should write well. 

Because, 1st. Good penmanship of itself 
adds greatly to our happiness. The conscious- 
ness to the lady or gentleman of being able to 
write a letter that shall win the admiration and 
praise of the friend to whom it is written is a 
source of unspeakable pleasure to the writer, 
and to possess this ability throughout our life- 
time is to be proficient in an accomplishment 
which adds to our happiness, as does excellence 
in orator}^, painting or music. Good writing is 
a fine art, and is to the eye what good language 
is to the ear. 

2nd. Good writing is of great benefit to us 
pecuniarily. The person who may apply for a 
situation as teacher, clerk, or any position where 
intellectual ability is required, finds a beauti- 
fully written letter the best recommendation 
that can be sent when applying for that position. 
Hundreds of instances are on record, many 
doubtless within the knowledge of the reader, 
where lucrative situations have been obtained 
through good penmanship, that could never 
have been secured had the applicant not had a 
good handwriting. 

And, 3rd. A mastery of the art of writing 
is of great service to us intellectually. Persons 
who can write well, taking pleasure in the 
practice, will write more than they other- 
wise would. Every time they write a word 



SELF-INSTBUCTOE IN PENIVIANSHIP. 



41 



they spell it, and thus improve iu spelling. 
Every time a sentence is written, an application 
is made of grammar; and thus knowledge is 
obtained of how to speak correctly. The sub- 
ject they write about, they become familiar with; 
and thus, in the act of writing, they are intel- 
lectually improved. The most intelligent and 
influential in any community are those who can 
express thought most easily and correctly on 
paper. 



COPIES FOR WRITING-SCHOOL. 

I TAN DAE D copies for the 
twelve lessons may .consist 
of the following script lines, 
though it is important that 
they be as perfectly prepared 
as the copies shown on Plates 
I, II, III and lY. 

The extra practice, beyond the two copies 




assigned at each lesson, may be on a separate 
slip of paper, and should comprise the writing 
of the elements of letters, commercial forms, off- 
hand capitals, letter writing, etc. 

Students may join the class at any time, up to 
the last half of the term. Whatever may be 
the time of commencement, however, each pupil 
should begin with the first copies, and write 
as many of them as time will permit. The 
occasional review of the principles, by the 
teacher, will enable the students that join last 
to understand them ; though it is desirable, for 
the sake of practice, that each pupil commence, 
if possible, with the first lesson. 

As will be seen by examination, the style of 
penmanship, for.ladies and gentlemen, is equally 
large up to the 17th copy. Beyond that, the 
size for ladies is decidedly finer. Though 
important that ladies should be able to write a 
bold penmanship for business and other writing, 
the lady involuntarily chooses a more delicate 
handwriting, by which she thus expresses her 
natural delicacy and refinement of character. 



-First Lesson-- 




Second Lesson. 



O . '7^ -7^ -T^yZ^ 'i^yi' -t^ -tt- 'T'T^ '7^ -7^ -7^7^ ^70^ -<!><?- ^(^ -^^ 



y'. ■T-^T-t^t^T-'T^ '7^7^My^7^ ^7^7-'2yCZ''7'-7^ ■7^7-2^€^7''7^ ^P^T-^Z^^yT^TyC^ '7<7^'&-'7a^ 
" Third Lesson. 




■CZ' 



-c- 



■dy 



■e- 




^ 



^ 



/ 



-7^7^ -7^ 



be 



42 



COPIES FOR THE "WRITING SCHOOL. 



-Fourth Lesson .- 



y. t!- ^ 



/ 



•^ ^ -^ -2^ -2^ -2^ iV 



7 



^z-. 



^. ^.. 




<f. 









'CZ 




-Fifth Lesson,- 






f- 















y 0. (yo^i^2^2,^e4^i 



■t-c>CE/ ^(y t^l^^'^^Pl^■t'tI/ 




'Cl'-7^7yCZ''Clytz/ 




%^ 



yy. 



Sixth Lesson.- 





^ytZ-'T'TyOe/ 






-/J*. (g/^W^^ 



/s. 





Seventh Lesson. 






e<z>t^€>t:>/ 





-c^i^i'tAuyi^ %yj i'-e^t^Ci-^yz/' ^^ -e'-T^i-'T^dyiiyt^tz^^Tyt-^z/ 




y^. 




^,5. 



t'i'-iy^t^ 




Eighth Lesson 



^t^A^^^^^^ 




'-^^^^ 




i&^yyyiyt^-^j^-/^ 







-/ ^ . (bi^ ii-u--7-^yz^^zy^ -t^ -T-T-'Z^ ''^^^d^i^yz^-e^ ^■e^j^-T^T-T^-a^yiii-Tt-i^^ 



-Ninth Lesson.- 



y/-. m^ 





■ziAe- 



-ed^^^^^yT^ 



• Tenth Lesson. 



'ryz^-e^y2y. 



'y^. ^^J^-yyi^^z4^ci'-2/^e^y7^Z'e^2''Z/€ d^h^t^-t.'iyMy^ "^ 'p/i^-e- -gy^^^-^ ■ty^ -a/M^. 



J I 



COPIES FOR THE WRITING SCHOOL. 



43 



^C/. K::>^7^'7-2yt7'i' -tZ^T-^l^ ^2:^^^-^;^>^^-^^ ^I^-I^^T^-T^ yT^Z^ ■r>e^^7-7yt^-Myl?^7^ /i^d'-e/ 



Eleventh Lesson. 



3/. 




-e^a^yyiyfyy?-^ yuf 



'C^4yyt^tz-7^7''i^-&-7ayr 




33. ^ 'i^(i^e4ytyt'2^ ■m-'tz^tyyiJ ^!^^u^^<y2yc^' / ■cz^ry/^i/'e^d-t^^z^ ^^U^ ^^^^-'T^t-z/ 



Twelfth Lesson. 



33. 



■M^^7^^y7^^yiy7^^y^ ■■/2^'a''7-'t^ ■^7y'&^yiy7-'-yi^tZ^2''2yd' 





t^iP^^'Z^^d^ . 




3-^. ^^^^ 'O'T'T'^y^-Z^ €Z^ y-T-T-TyT^ 





■d-^iyyi^-e^d 




LADIES EPISTOLARY. 



-Ninth Lesson.- 






-Tenth Lesson.- 



y/. 



■i^m^-i-ei'Ci.-o^f^ ■a'j^-ct •lefL^yn^Za/yic^ -ei^e ■o^^i^i^et^f^n^'i-z^ -oi/f^ -C/^ '^■^^■■td^-t^x^)^ (^■U')^yi-i^ti^ei''ii'a'i^ 



^::(j3'a4yyi- ■a-i'C ■tA^ez^ M ^^dd-t-'d^e- ■^=ciUz^ ^- ■y^-u ■7't^^i^ ■ie-OAi^'i.-e -i^t -tix-fno't^-a'W, hi^je^z^'yt,. 



Eleventh Lesson. 



s.-/. 



e^ 



■t^ d-n^z-c^ -i^c^ -o-o ■tM^id'e-uji-^i^.-cz^ii. C/-i'Ud^ 'Co -^*?«^ -ez^yi^ ^^e 



•4d-eyu^4.e: (y^e4d-e^iJi'e4.-e. 






Twelfth Lesson. 



&s. 



M -M -ei dfve^oc't^'tye^yi o- 



•m^ 



■Ai;i/P2^=-t^x4.-t^-i' 



^&j/iyeotyyi^i'e'nd o 



-tfi/O) 



■2^. 



■i ^ -a- 



■c^i^ (Q-^d-'Co^i^- 



Zd^M. 



44 



SELF-rSSTRUCTOE LN^ SHOBT-HAND WKITEsTG, 




Short-Hand Writing. 





Short-Hand for Business Purposes. 



'VERY year adds proof, by the 
constantly increasing demand for 
it, how indispensable in a modern 
education is a knowledge of rap- 
id writing. The young, by all 
means, should acquire it. 

It may be used by the author 
in his study, the editor in his 
" sanctum," the clergyman in his library, the 
lawj^er in his office — in fact, e verj'where that 
writing is needed, the simplicity and dispatch of 
Short-hand make its value apparent. 

The beginner should determine, at the out- 
set, whether or not he will, for a time at least, 
do verbatim writing. If he wishes to do this, 
he must expect to give much time and close at- 
tention to it. The man or system that promises 
to give verbatim speed in a few weeks' time, is 
unworthy of confidence. It is useless to expect 
to be a good reporter and follow some other 
business at the same time. Reporting is a pro- 
fession of itself, and requires the undivided at- 
tention of the person following it. If, however, 
the beginner, simply wishing relief from long- 
hand in his daily writing, is content with a rate 
of speed that gives a fully T\Titten and abso- 
lutel}" legible manuscript, a style that is easy to 
learn, AATite, read, and remember, let him take 
up the simplest style, master it thoroughly, and 
depend for speed upon perfect familiarity with 




S/l/f£/>-/!0 



the word-forms used, and the greatest facility 
in their execution, as in long-hand, and he will 
gain his object more easily and quickly than if 
he seeks it through shorter word-forms, which 
must necessarily be more difficult to learn and 
read. Very few people need to become verba- 
tim reporters ; every one, however, having much 
writing to do, can use a simple style of short- 
hand to advantage. 

The grand principle upon which a system of 
short-hand should be built is that of phonetics. 
Every sound in the language should be repre- 
sented by its individual sign, used for that 
sound and no other. As a simple sound is ut- 
tered by one impulse of the voice, so should the 
sign representing it be made by one movement 
of the hand; resulting in a single, simple sound 
being represented by a single, simple line. 
These lines should be of such a form that they 
may be easily joined, one to another, so that a 
word may be completely written without rais- 
ing the pen. The most frequently occurring 
sounds should be represented by the most easily 
written signs ; and aU the sounds should be 
represented by such signs as will give a free, 
flowing, forward direction to the writing, with- 
out running either too far above or below the 
line upon which it is written. There should be 
a distinct line drawn between the simplest style 
for general use — which should contain no con- 



SELF- INSTRUCTOR IN SHORT-HAND WRITING. 



45 



tracted, irregular, or exceptional word-forms — 
and the more brief and complicated styles for 
the reporter's use. 

Of the various systems of Short-hand, that 
called Tachygraphy ( Ta-kig-ra-fe')^ a system 
invented and elaborated by D. P. Lindsley, of 
Andover, Mass., probably more nearly meets 
the requirements of the public than any now 
in use ; the advantage of this system of Short- 
hand being, that it combines rapidity with 
completeness of detail in a very large degree. 
By permission of Mr. Lindsley we are enabled 
to present the following synopsis and illustra- 
tions from his work, " Elements of Tachygra- 
phy," published by Otis Clapp, No. 3 Beacon 
St., Boston. 

THE ALPHABET OF TACHYGRAPHY. 

CONSONANTAL SIGNS. 



BIGN. NAME. 



I 

I 

\ 

X 



b 

P 



Be, 
Pe, 
Ga, g 
Ka, k 
De, 
Te, 
Ve, 
Ef, 
Zbe, z 
Ish, sh 
Zc, z 
Es, 3 



d 
t 

V 

f 



BOUND. 

n bay. 
npay. 
ngo. 
n key. 
n do. 
n to. 
n eve. 
n if. 

n azure, 
n show, 
n ooze, 
n so. 






J 



NAMX. SOUNH 

Tlie, th in they. 

Ilh, th in oath. 

Em, m in may. 

En, n in nay. 



El, 1 
Ea, r 
Wa, w 
Ya, y 
Ha, h 
Ja, j 



in lay. 
in ra)'. 
in we. 
in ye. 
in high. 
in jail. 



Cha, ch in each. 



VOCAL SIGNS. 






E, e in eve. 
A, a in ace. 
Ai, ai in air. 
Ah, a in are. 
Oo, o in do. 
O, o in ode. 
Au, au in aught. 
Oi, oy in boy. 
Ow, ow in now. 



i, i in it ; y in duty. 



e, e in ebb. 

u a, a in ask, at. 

- 66, oo in foot ; u in full. 

N u, ii in us, fun, hut. 

y 6, o in on, or. 

V I, i in ice. 

A Ew, ew in dew. 



In writing Tachygraphy the pen should be 
held between the first and second fingers, and 
steadied by the thumb — as shown in the cut at 
the beginning of this chapter — so that such 

signs as | \ ^_ may be easily made, without 
changing the position of the pen. 

The alphabet should be thoroughly mastered 
by taking up the signs in pairs, and writing them 
many times, repeating the sound represented as 
the sign is made, so as to get the sound allied 
with the sign, and both well fixed in the mind. 
It will be noticed that all heavy signs represent 
vocal sounds, while nearly all the light signs 
represent whispered sounds. 

The signs, M \ \ ) ) ( ( "A"^' ^^^ 
always written downward ; 

— — ^— ^ .,- — - -^.^ ~ — ^ <i— c — , from left 

to right ; /^ y y ^ either upward or down- 
ward, and.^,--- ^ cT^, always upward. 

In joining consonant signs with each other, 
acute angles should be made where possible, 
as they are more easily and rapidly made 
than obtuse angles. The joining of a vowel 
sign with a consonant, at its beginning, should 
always form an angle, thus : 

Abe, eke, it, of, owes, on, oil, are. 

At the end of a consonant, the semi-circular 
vowels are written, either in their alphabetic 
form or as hooks on the consonant, whichever 
is most convenient and adds most to facility 
in writing. The vowels n „ (distinguished 
mainly by size), are determined by their being 
written in the direction the hands of a clock 
move — turning far enough to the right to 
form a proper angle with the following sign ; 

and "^ " (also distinguished mainly by size), 
are determined by their being written in the 
opposite direction. Examples : 



Bntered. according to Act of Congress, iu the year 1870, by D. P. Lindsiby in tlie Clerk's Office 
of tlie District Court of the District of Massachusetts. 




u 



Be, kid, keen, deep, tick, fish, leap, hid, bad, 
car, tan, narrow, last. 



46 



SELF -INSTRUCTOR IN SHORT-HAND WRITING. 



The dash vowels should always form angles 
with consonant signs ; • > are varied in their 
direction to facilitate this. Examples : 
'N "~ — K,^^ goat, knowing, 1 X^^ up, cut. 

Either the first or second, or both strokes of 
the vowel diphthongs may be made straight or 
curved to facilitate joining, thus : 

Nine, size, noise, now, hew. 

The other vowel signs do not vary from the 
alphabetic position, and must be disjoined when 
they will not form a proper angle. 

Disjoined vowels should be written to the left 
of upright and inclined, and above horizontal 
consonants, Avhen the vowel sound precedes the 
consonant sound, and to the right of upright 
and inclined, and below horizontal consonants, 
when the vowel sound follows the consonantal. 

CONSONANTAL DIPHTHONGS. 



1 Br, as in brow. 

] Pr, as in prow. 
^ Gr, as in grow. 
"N Cr, as in crow. 
« — Dr, as in draw, 
c — Tr, as in try. 
^ Vr, as in over. 
^ Fr, as in free. 
y Zhr, as in measure. 

/ Shr, as in shred. 

"^ Thr, as in other. 

■^ Thr, as in three. 

Nr, as in owner. 

f Bl, as in blow. 

\ PI, as in plow. 
"^ Gl, as in glow. 
S^ CI, as in clay. 



c—Dl, as in meddle. 
c^_Tl, as in settle. 

J^ VI, as in evil. 
J> Fl, as in fly. 

OZhl, as in ambrosial. 
OShl, as in special. 
Nl, as in kennel. 



I Sp, as in spy. 
\ Sk, as in sky. 

Q — St, as in stay. 
J Sf, as in sphere. 
^ — Sm, as in smith. 

c Sn, as in snow. 

^ SI, as in slat. 
,^^^ Sw, as in sweet. 



I 



Bz, as in hubs. '^ Mz, as in hems. 
Ps, as in hopes. Nz, Ns, as in hens, 

[^ also Gz, Ks, Dz, Ts, etc.''"— ^ hence. 

,^__j, Ngz, as in brings. 

Lz, Ls, as in owls, 
-^ else. 

Rz, Rs, as in wars, 
horse. 



\ Vz, as in loaves. 

^ Fs, as in roofs. 

Zz, as in mazes. 
Sz, as in masses. 

' also Thz, Ths, etc. 



^ 



Wh, as in when. 



These signs, it will be observed, are not new 
ones, but modifications of those already learned. 
They should be used only where no vowel 
sound occurs between the consonant sounds. A 
few examples will explain their use quite fully. 



r^ 



]) \^ 



Blow, glow, meddle, evil, brow, upper, gray, 
meeker, draw, utter, over, free, measure, shred, 
other, owner, spy, stay, sphere, smith, snow, 
sleep, sweet, when, special, kennel. 

Where the final consonant of a word is either 
s or z, preceded by a consonant, a circle is used 
for the s or z, thus : 



^ A. 



^^ 



Hope, hopes, lad, lads, owl, owls, war, wars. 
When preceded by a vowel, use the alphabetic 
form for s and z. 

The circle is also used between two conso- 
nants, and is then written on the outside of the 
angle formed by the consonants — when both 

are straight lines, as I / ; on the inside 

of the curve, where one is a curve and the other 
a straight line, as ^ j''^ ; and on the inside 
of both curves, when possible, as in 

It is sometimes necessary to write the circle 
on the inside of one curve and outside of the 

other, as in ^j 



SELF-INSTRUCTOE IK SHORT-HAND WRITING. 



47 



Two or more words, closely allied in sense, 
may be joined into a phrase, where the signs 
composing the words unite readily, thus adding 
to both the speed and legibility of the writing. 
Example ; 



\ 



Of the, with it, it is, in such a way, I will be, I 
have. 

The first inclined or perpendicular consonant 
sign should rest upon the line — the other signs 
following in their proper direction. Example : 



is,-^-= 




Seek always to form a free, flowing, graceful 
outline. The most easily written forms are the 
most beautiful, and vice versa. 

We have given, of this system, only a synop- 
sis of the fully written Common Style, but suf- 
ficient, however, to explain the merits and prin- 
ciples of Tachygraphy. Those who wish to fit 
themselves for verbatim writing are referred to 
the work entitled, " The Note Taker. A Trea- 
tise on the Second Style of Lindsley's Brief 
Writing, for the use of Lawyers, Editors, Re- 
porters, Students, and all persons desirous of 
taking full notes in Courts of Record, Profes- 
sional Schools, Seminaries, and Public Assem- 
blies." Published by the firm to which we 
have before alluded. 

The following Extracts are from Pope's 
Essay on Man. 

l^-^ '^^-^ /^~'^~/ \~^ l—^ f^ — > 

Vice is a monster of so frightful mien, 
As, to be hated, needs but to be seen ; 



Yet seen too oft, familiar with her face. 
We first endure, then pity, then embrace. 



Pope's Essay on Man.— Second Epistle. 




48 



RULES FOR SPELLING. 




SPELLING. 

;EAUTIFUL penmanship should be 
accompanied by correct spelling. If 
the person can possess but one ac- 
complishment, it is, in fact, better 
to spell correctly than to write well. 
Nothing so mars the effect of beau- 
tiful chirography as bad spelling, 
which is the more conspicuous when 
set ofi" by good penmanship. True, there are 
o\^er a hundred thousand words in the English 
language, and we cannot reasonably be expected 
to remember the correct orthography of them 
all; and not until the phonetic system is re- 
ceived, by which every word is represented by 
a recognized sign, can we spell all words cor- 
rectly without reference to the dictionary; but 
the few hundred words in general use are not so 
difficult to master. At any rate, the writer 
should have at hand a reliable dictionary, and 
no word should go from his hand without being 
correctly spelled. 

The fbllowino' will aid students somewhat in 
their knowledge of spelling: 

Names of Elementary Sounds. 

An elementary sound is the simplest sound 
of the English language, as a, e, b, k. 

The English language contains about forty 
elementary sounds. 

These sounds are divided into three classes — 
vocals, sub-vocals, and aspirates. 

The vocals consist of a pure tone only, as a, 
e, i, 0, u. 

The suh-vocals consist of tone united with 
breath ; as b, d, 1, m, n, r. 

The aspirates consist of pure breath only ; as 
p, t, k, f. 

The following words contain the different 
elementary sounds of the language : 

Vocals. — N-a-me, b-a-11, a-t, m-e, m-e-t, 
f-i'-ne, p-i-n, s-o-ld, m-o-ve, n-o-t, m-tt-te, p-w-ll, 
c-M-p, f-ow-nd. 

Sub-vocals. — ^-at, d-og, g-o, j-oj, Z-ife, 



m-an, n-o, so-ng, ba-r, th-ose, t^-oice, w-ise, i/-es, 
2-one, a-2-ure. 

Aspirates. — i^-aith, A-at, ar-^, p-ine, s-un, 
t-Sike, th-ink, sh-one, ch-nv-ch^ wh-en. 

Letters. 

A letter is a character used to represent an 
elementary sound. 

The English Alphabet contains twenty-six 
letters : A, a ; B, b ; C, c ; D, d ; E, e ; F, f ; 
G, g ; H, h ; I, i ; J, j ; K, k ; L, 1 ; M, m ; N, 
n ; O, o ; P, p ; Q, q ; R, r S, s ; T, t ; U, u ; 
V,v; W,w; X, x ; Y, y ; Z, z. 

As will be seen, there are more elementary 
sounds than letters. It therefore follo\rs that 
some letters must represent more than one sound 
each. 

Those letters which represent vocals are called 
vowels. They are a, e, i, o, u, and sometimes w 
and y. 

Those letters which represent sub-vocals and 
aspirates are called consonants. 

The sub-vocals and consonants are h, d, g, I, 
m, n, r, v, z. 

The aspirates and consonants are /, h, Jc, c, q, 
p, t, s. 

Rules for Spelling. 

1. Words of one syllable ending in r, L, or s, preceded by a single 
vowel, double the final consonant; as staff, mill, pass; except if, 

OF, AS, gas, has, was, YES, IS, HIS, THIS, US, THUS. 

2. Words ending in any other consonant except f, l, and s, do not 
double the final letter; except add, odd, egg, ebb, inn, ebb, pubb, 
BUTT, BUZZ, and Bome proper names. 

3. Words of one syllable, and words accented on the last syllable, 
when they end with a siugle consonant, ^ireceded by a single vowel, 
double the final consonant before an additional syllable beginning 
with a vowel; as bob, bobbee; permit, pbbmitting ; but x final, be- 
ing equivalent to KS, is an exception, and is never doubled. 

4. A final consonant, when not preceded by a single vowel, or when 
the accent is not on the last syllable, should remain single before an 
additional syllable; as toil, toiling; visit, visited. L and s are 
often doubled, in violation of this rule, when the accent is not on the 
last syllabic; as travel, traveller; bias, biassed. It is better to 
write traveler and biased. 

5. Primitive words ending in ll reject one L before less and lt ; as 
SKILL, SKiLLESS ; FULL, FULLY: but words ending in any other double 
letter, preserve it double bi-fore these terminations ; as free, fbeely ; 

ODD, ODDLY. 

6. The final e of a primitive word is generally omitted before an 
additional termination beginning with a vowel; as bate, batable; 
FORCE, fobciblb; but words ending in ce and ge retain the e before 
able and ous; as peace, peaceable; outbage, outbagbous. 

7. The final e of a primitive word is generally retained before an 
additional termination beginning with a consonant ; as pale, pale- 
ness ; but when the E is preceded by a vowel it is sometimes omitted ; 
as tbue, tbuly : and sometimes retained; as shoe, shoeless. 



CLASSIFICATION OF WORDS IN SPELLING. 



49 



8. The final t of a primitive word, when preceded by a consonant, 
is changed into i before an additional termination; as mebkt, meb- 
bilt: but with a vowel before, the t is not changed; as valley, 
VALLEYS, and not vallies, as frequently written ; and before ino the 
Y is retained to prevent the doubling of the i; as pity, pitying. 

9. Compounds generally retain the orthography of the simple words 
of which they are composed ; as all-wise, blue-eyed, 

10. Words ending in F or pb have v substituted for the p in forming 
the plurals: as wipe, wives; knife, knives, etc., except when ending 
in FP. 

11. Some words are spelt the same in both the singular and plural ; 
as DEEB, SHEEP, etc., ill which instance, by placing a before the word, 
one is meant, and by using the, more than one. 

13. Some words are spelt altogether differently in the singular and 
plural; as mouse, mice; goose, geese. 

13. In spelling words it is necessary to consider well the different 
sounds of each part of the word. Every separate sound in a word 
must have in it one of the following letters, a, e, i, o, or u. Take 
for ins ance, contemplate, which consists of three different sounds, 
CON-TEM-PLATE ; there are the letters o, e, and A, respectively, in each 
sound or syllable, as it is called, and each one gives the sound to its 
syllable. In dividing such words at the end of a line, you must not 
let the last letter be any one of the above-mentioned five vowels, but 
must divide according to the syllable. 

Another rule to be observed in the spelling of words which have 
INQ added to them, when such words end in e, the e must always be 
left out ; as come, coming ; divide, dividing. 

It is also found difficult when the letters i and E come together in a 
word, to know which is to be placed first. The following simple rule 
will obviate such difficulty: When i and e follow c in a word, the e 
is usually placed first ; as ebceive, deceive, conceive, etc. ; in other 
instances the i comes before the b ; as believe, believe, etc. 

Words of Similar Pronunciation that are Spelled Differently. 

Ail, Ale. Ail, unwell ; Ale, a liquor. 

All, Awl. All, everyone ; Awl, shoemaker's tool. 

Bear, Bare. Bear, wild animal ; Bare, naked. 

Bier, Beer. Bier, frame for carrying corpse ; Beer, a malt liquor. 

Bore, Boar. Bore, carried, or to make a hole ; Boar, the male 

swine. 
Birth, Berth. Birth, to be bom ; Berth, sleeping place. 
Bee, Be. Bee, an insect ; Be, is used in every other instance. 
Call, Caul. Call, to visit, or shout after ; Caul, the covering 

on the heads of some children when bom. 
Currant, Current. Currant, a fruit ; Current, a stream. 
Draft, Draught. Draft, commercial form, or current of air ; 

Draught, to draw a load, or a drink. 
Dear, Deer. Dear, not cheap, term of affection ; Deer, an 

animal. 
Fourth, Forth. Fourth, next after third ; Forth, forward. 
Four, Fore. Four, the number after three ; Fore, the front. 
Great, Grate. Great, large ; Grate, fire support in the stove. 
Hail, Hale. Hail, to shout after, frozen rain ; Hale, vigorous. 
Hear, Here. Hear, to understand ; Here, in this place. 
Hole, Whole. Hole, an opening ; Whole, entire, complete. 
I, Eye. I, myself, used thus it should always be a capital ; 

Eye, organ of sight. 
Know, No. Know, to understand ; No, a denial. 
Lief, Leaf. Lief, willingly ; Leaf, part of a tree. 
More, Moor, Moore. More, in addition ; Moor, a piece of 

waste land ; Moore, a man's name. 



None, Nun. None, not any; Nun, a female who secludes 

herself from all worldly affairs. 
Piece, Peace. Piece, a bit ; Peace, quietness. 
Pare, Pear, Pair. Pare, to peel ; Pear, a fruit ; Pair, two. 
Rain, Rein, Reign. Rain, water falling from clouds ; Rein, a 

strap for guiding a horse ; Reign, to rule. 
Reed, Read. Reed, a kind of tall grass; Read, the act of 

reading. 
Red, Read. Red, a color ; Read, past tense of read. 
Sign, Sine. Sign, a token ; Sine, a mathematical term. 
There, Their. There, in that place ; Their, apersonalpronoun. 
Tow, Toe. Tow, rope material ; Toe, a part of the foot. 
Vain, Vane. Vain, conceited ; Vane, a weathercock. 
Vice, Vise. Vice, wickedness ; Vise, a blacksmith's tool. 
Ware, Wear. Ware, goods, or earthen-ware ; Wear, to make 

use of clothing. 
Write, Wright, Rite, Right. Write, to use a pen ; Wright, a 

man's name ; Rite, a ceremony ; Right, not wrong. 
Wrote, Rote. Wrote, having written ; Rote, to repeat from 

memory. 
You, Yew, Ewe. You, yourself; Yew, a tree; Ewe, female 

sheep. 
Blew, Blue. Blew, having blown ; Blue, a color. 
Made, Maid. Made, formed ; Maid, female servant. 
Pail, Pale. Pail, a vessel ; Pale, white. 

Words having prefixes and suffixes of different spelling, 
while having each the same or nearly the same pronunciation. 

ibie and able. 

The following words end in id/e. Most other words of sim- 
ilar pronunciation end in ai/e. 

Accessible, Decoctible, Fallible, 

Admissible, Deducible, Feasible, 

Appetible, Defeasible, Fencible, 

Apprehensible, Defectible, Flexible, 

Audible, Defensible, Forcible, 

Coercible, Depectible, Frangible, 

Collectible, Deprehensible, Fusible, 

Comminuible, Descendible, Horrible, 

Compatible, Destructible, Ignoscible, 

Competible, Digestible, Illegible, 

Comprehensible, Discernible, Immarcessible, 

Compressible, Discerptible, Immiscible, 

Conceptible, Distraciible, Intelligible, 

Conclusible, Distensible, Irascible, 

Congestible, Divisible, Legible, 

Contemptible, Docible, Miscible, 

Contractible, Edible, Partible, 

Controvertible, Effectible, Perceptible, 

Convertible, Eligible, Permissible, 

Convincible, Eludible, Persuasible, 

Corrigible, Expansible, Pervertible, 

Corrosible, Enforcible, Plausible, 

Corruptible, Evincible, Possible, 

Credible, Expressible, Producible, 

Deceptible, Extendible, Quadrible, 

Decerptible, Extensible, Reducible, 



50 



CLASSIFICATION OF WORDS IN SPELLING. 



Referrible, 


Resistible, 


Sensible, 


Reflexible, 


Responsible, 


Tangible, 


Refrangible, 


Reversible, 


Terrible, 


Regible, 


Revertible, 


Transmissible, 


Remissible, 


Risible, 


Visible. 


Reprehensible, 


Seducible, 




The following 


words end in able : 




Approvable, 


Manifestable, 


Solvable, 


Blamable, 


Movable, 


Tamable, 


Conversable, 


Provable, 


Tenable, 


Dilatable, 


Ratable, 


Transferable, 


Dissolvable, 


Referable, 


Unsalable, 


Incondensable, 


Reprovable, 


Untamable, 


Inferable, 


Salable, 


Untenable. 


The following 


words in spelling 


begin with Im. 


words of similar 


pronunciation begin 


with Em. 


Imbibe, 


Immingle, 


Implant, 


Imboil, 


Immit, 


Implead, 


Imbound, 


Immix, 


Impart, 


Imbrue, 


Immure, 


Impose, 


Imbrute, 


Impact, 


Impound, 


Imbue, 


Impale, 


Impregnate, 


Imburse, 


Impassioned, 


Impress, 


Immanuel, 


Impawn, 


Imprint, 


Immaculate, 


Impeach, 


Impromptu, 


Immense, 


Impearl, 


Impugn, 


Imminent, 


Impel, 


Impulse, 


Immigrant, 


Impen, 


Impunity, 


Immerge, 


Imperil, 


Imputable, 


Immerse, 


Impinge, 


Impute. 


Immigrate, 


ise and ize. 





Other 



The following words terminate with ise. Other words of like 



pronunciation terminate with ize. 



Advertise, 

Advise, 

Affranchise, 

Apprise, 

Catechise, 

Chastise, 

Circumcise, 

Comprise, 

Compromise, 



Criticise, 

Demise, 

Despise, 

Devise, 

Disfranchise, 

Disguise, 

Divertise, 

Emprise, 

Enfranchise, 



Exercise, 

Exorcise. 

Merchandise, 

Misprise, 

Recognise, 

Reprise, 

Supervise, 

Surmise, 

Surprise. 



Words ending in d, de, ge, mit, rt, se, or SS, take sion in 
derivatives. Other words of similar pronunciation in their 
ending are usually spelled with tion. 



Abscission, 

Abs'.ersion, 

Adhesion, 

Admission, 

Cohesion, 

Compulsion, 

Condescension, 



Confession, 

Confusion, 

Conversion, 

Declension, 

Decursion, 

Depulsion, 

Dissension, 



Divulsion, 

Emersion, 

Evasion, 

Evulsion, 

Exesion, 

Expulsion, 

Impression, 



Impulsion, 
Incursion, 
Intrusion, 
Propulsion, 



Encage, 

Enchant, 

Enchase, 

Encircle, 

Enclose, 

Encroach, 

Encumber, 

Endamage, 

Endear, 

Endow, 

Enfeeble, 

Inclasp, 

Incrust, 

Indict, 

Indite, 

Indorse, 

Indue, 

Infold, 

Ingraft, 

Conceive, 
Receive, 

Achieve, 

Aggrieve, 

Believe, 



Recension, 




Revulsion, 


Recursion, 




Tension, 


Remission, 




Transcursion, 


Revision, 




Version. 


^s. Coercion, Suspic 


ion. Crucifixion 


Words in 


En. 




Enfranchise, 




Ensure, 


Engender, 




Entail, 


Engorge, 




Entangle, 


Entrance, 




Enthrone, 


Enhance, 




Entice, 


Enjoin, 




Entire, 


Enlard, 




Entitle, 


Enlarge, 




Entomb, 


Enlighten, 




Entrap, 


Enlist, 




Entreat, 


Enroll, 




Enure, 


Words in 


In. 




Ingrain, 




Intrust, 


Ingulf, 




Intwine, 


Inquire, 




Inure, 


Insnare, 




Inveigle, 


Insure, 




Inwheel, 


Interlace, 




Inwrap, 


Interplead, 




Inwreathe. 


Inthrall, 






Words ending 


in ( 


3ive. 


Deceive, 




Perceive, 



Words ending in ieve. 
Relieve, Sieve, 

Reprieve, Thieve. 

Retrieve, 



Nouns which change f or fe into ves in the plural. 

Beeves, Leaves, Shelves, 

Calves, ' Lives, Thieves, 

Elves, Loaves, Wharves, 

Halves, Selves, Wives, 

Knives, Sheaves, Wolves. 

Nouns ending in f or fe in which S is only used in the plural. 

Briefs, Turfs, Woofs, 

Chiefs, Kerfs, Hoofs, 

Fiefs, Surfs, Roofs, 

Griefs, Fifes, Proofs, 

Mischiefs, Strifes, Behefs, 

Kerchiefs, Safes, Reliefs, 

Scarfs, Gulfs. 

Dwarfs. ' 

Nouns ending in eau, ieu, and OU, terminate the plural in x. 

Beaux, , Flambeaux, Morceaux, 

Bureaux, Rondeaux, Rouleaux, 

Chapeaux, Plateaux, Tableaux, 
Chateaux, Bijoux, 



rLLTJSTKATIONS OF SPELLING BY SOUND. 



51 




SPELLING BY SOUND. 

SYSTEM OF ORTHOGRAPHY, whereby 
superfluous letters could be dispensed with, 
educational reformers have long sought to 
introduce. Of these, the following method 
of Spelling by Sound was published some 
time since by the Hon. Joseph Medill, 
editor of the Chicago Tribune, its advantage 
over the strictly phonetic system being that the same alphabet is 
employed as that in general use, which makes it much easier 
to introduce. It is at the same time more agreeable to the 
eye. By this system the student can spell any word after 
learning the sounds, and the reader can readily pronounce any 
word when reading. The great advantages gained are less 
space used in writing, less time, correct pronunciation, and 
correct spelling. 

The application of this system of spelling is shown as 
follows : 

A Specimen of His System. 

The extreme iregularities ov our orthografy hav long ben a sours ov 
inconv^niens and anoians. Men eminent az skolars and stitsmen hav 
often pointed out theze absurdities ov speling. Yet the ^vil remanes. It 
encumbers our primary educasion and robs our yuth ov yeresov time that 
shud be d^v6ted tu the acquizision ov nolej. It impozes a burden upon 
the literary man thru life in the (Lie ov stiperfliius leters, and compels 
meny persons tu study speling from the crddle tu the grave or fale tu spel 
corectly. It iz a fereful barier tu foriners hu wish to lern our langwaje ; 
and wors than aul, it hinders thousands ov persons from lerning tu rede 
and rite, and thus largly augments the ranks ov ign6rans and depravity. 

Theze ^vils ar so ^normus in the agrdgate that we fele compeled tu en- 
dors the words ov the distinguished President ov the American Fil61ojical 
As6si4sion, Prof. F. A. March, <ized in hiz opening adres at the last 
anilal mating ov the Sdsi'ety : 

" It iz no fise tu try tu caracterize with filing epithets the monstrous 
speling ov the English langwaje. The time lost by it is a larj part ov the 
hole skule time ov the most ov men. Count the ours which ^ch person 
wdsts at skule in lerning tu rede and spel, the ours spent thru life in 
kdping up and perfecting hiz nolej ov speling, in consulting dicshundries 
— a work that never ends — the ours that we spend in rfting silent leters ; 
and multiplying this time by the number ov persons hu speak English, 
and we hav a t6tal ov milyuns ov yeres wdsted by ^ch jenerAsion. The 
cost ov printing the silent leters ov the English langwaje iz tu be counted 
by milyuns ov dolors for ^ch jenerdsion." 

" Siiner or Mter English orthografy must be simplified and reformed." 
— Benjamin Franklin. 

" I fele very hopeful that a begining wil be made before long in reform- 
ing, not indede everything but at Mst sumthing in the unhistorical, unsis- 
tematic, unintelijible, unt^chable, but by no menes unamendable speling 
now curent in England." — Prof. Max Muller. 

In spiking ov the disgrdsful state ov English orthografy and the best 
mode ov reforming it. the grate American lexicografer. Dr. N6ah Webster, 
in the intr6ducsion tu hiz Quarto Dicshunary, says : 

'' Nothing can be more disreputable tu the literdry caracter ov a nision 
than the history ov English orthografy, unles it is that ov our or- 
th6epy.^' * * * 

*' Dr. Franklin compiled a dicshunary on hiz skeme ov reform, and pr6- 
ciired tipes tu be cast, which he ofered tu me with a vii tu engaje me tu 
prosecute hiz dezine. This ofer I declined tu acsept ; for I wos then, and 
am stil, convinsed that the skeme ov intrbdiicing nu caracters intu the 
langwaje is nether practicable nor expedient. Eny atempt ov this kind 
must sertenly fale of sucses." 

"The mode ov asertdning the pronunsiasion ov words by marks, points 
or trifling olterdsions ov the present caracters, semes tu be the 6nly won 
which can be r^dilsed tu practis." 



" Delitful task ! to rere the tender thaut, 
Tu t^ch the yung Id^a hou tu shute, 
Tu pore fresh instrucsion o'er the mind, 
Tu brethe the enlivening spirit, and tu fix 
The jenerus purpos in the gl6ing brest." 

"O, thautles mortals ! ever blind tu fate, 
Tu sune dejected and tu sune ^late." 

" Worth makes the man and want ov it the felo ; 
The rest is aul but lether or priinela." 

Where there iz a wil there iz a wa ; and while the evil continiies the ne- 
sesity for orth6grafic reform wil never cese. If there ar eny among us hu 
hav tu litle regard for there 6ne children tu smuthe for them the path on 
which there infant fete must stumble, we conjure them in the name ov God 
and humanity tu beware ov the grdter sin ov crushing by op6zing influens 
the rising hopes ov milyuns les fortunate, hu hav nether mony nor time tu 
squonder, but hu nede aul the ades posible tu endble them tu take a pozi- 
sion among the intelijent, vertuus and hapy sitizens ov our grate and 
gl6rius cuntry. 

The foregoing will suffice to represent Mr. Medill's idea of 
simplified orthography. It is almost phonetic and yet pre- 
serves most of the analogies and peculiarities of the English 
language. He retains the general rule that e ending a word 
and preceding a consonant indicates that the vowel is "long." 
Thus he spells such words as 

behVve, beleve, guide, gide, prove, pruve, 

receive, reseve, course, corse, proof, prufe, 

release, relese, pique, peke, through, thru, 

fierce, f^rse, chaise, shaze, school, skule, 

repeal, repele, paid, pade, door, dore, 

feel, fele, repair, repare, four, fore, 

sleeve, sieve, gauge, gage, boar, bore, 

league, lege, pear, pare, blow, bio. 

Where the e sound does not indicate the long vowel 
sound, he proposes to use accented vowels, viz. : A, 6, i, 6, ii, 
and for the sound of «< in full, should, etc, he uses u : thus, 
ful, shiid. For the broad sound of a heard in ought, ranght, 
aw{a\, all, broad, he employs au and spells them out ; caut, 
auful, aul, brand, etc. For the terminals tion, sion,-cian, 
scion, etc., he uses sion. He retains ed as the sign of the past 
tense, and j as that of the plural of nouns and singular of 
verbs, .5/^ as a terminal is also retained. ^ is written for c/i 
in all words in which c/t has the sound of A Ex. : arkitect, 
monark, skule, etc. All double consonants are reduced to 
single ones, as only one of them is heard in pronunciation. In 
all words now spelled with ck, as back, beck, lick, rock, luck, 
he drops the c as being wholly superfluous. In words ending 
in ous, he omits the o, as in curius, spurius, and when ozi has 
the sound ti he also drops the o, as in duble, jurny. He retains 
y at the end of nouns in the singular, as copy, foly. He writes 
/for//i in alfabet, fonetics, flosofy, etc. He omits all silent 
vowels in diajraphs, and writes 

head, hed said, sed, tongue, tung, 

earth, erth heifer, hefer, sieve, siv, 

though, tho, leopard, lepard, built, bilt, 

phthisic, tizic, cleanse, clens, myrrh, mer. 

The proposed system is very easily written. After an hour's 
practice the pen runs naturally into it. The plan is one which 
would cost adults scarcely an effort to learn to write, and no 
effort at all to learn to read it. He thinks it is the simplest 
and most rational compromise with existing usage, prejudice, 
and etymologies, which can probably be devised with any hope 
of acceptance, and if accepted and adopted it would secure to 
the Anglo-American race throughout the world one of the 
simplest and best orthographies in existence. 



52 



CAPITAL LETTERS AND PUNCTUATION. 




CAPITAL LETTERS. 

[ANY people greatly disfigure 
their writing, and stamp them- 
selves as illiterate, by the 
omission or improper use of 
capital letters. 

What do we think of the 
man who, wishing to place his 
son in the care of a teacher, 
wrote a letter, introducing his boy, thus? 

"deer sur yeW Bein a man of noleg i Wish tu Put Mi son 
in yure skull." 

Or, of the mother who sends a line by her 
child to the boot and shoe merchant as follows ? 

" mister Grean Wunt you let mi Boay hev a Pare ov Esy 
toad shuz." 

Fortunately the rules for using capitals are 
few, and once acquired, are easily remembered. 

Rules for the Use of Capitals. 

Begin every paragraph with a capital letter. 

Begin every sentence following a period with a capital 
letter. 

Begin each proper name with a capital letter. 

Begin the names of places, as Boston, Newport, Niagara, 
with capital letters. 

Begin the words, North, South, East, West, and their com- 
pounds and abbreviations, as North-east, S. W., with capital 
letters, when geographically applied. 

Begin the names of the Deity and Heaven, or the pronoun 
used for the former, as, in His mercy — Thou, Father, etc., 
with capital letters. 

Begin all adjectives formed from the names of places or 
points of the compass as English, Northern, each with a capital 
letter. 

Begin each line of poetry with a capital letter. 

Begin all quotations with a capital letter. 

Begin all titles of books, and usually each important word of 
the title, as Hume's History of England, with capital letters. 

Begin the name of any historical event, as the French 
Revolution, with capital letters. 

The pronoun I and the interjection O must invariably be 
capital letters. 

Begin names of the month, as June, April, with capital let- 
ters. Also the days of the week, as Monday, Tuesday, etc. 

Begin all addresses, as Dear Sir — Dear Madam, with capital 
letters. 

Capital letters must never be placed in the middle of a word. 




PUNCTUATION. 

HILE the omission of punctu- 
ation may not mar the appear- 
ance of writing, as do bad 
spelling and improper use of 
capitals, its correct use is, 
nevertheless, essential to the 
proper construction of a sen- 
tence. 

Very ludicrous, and sometimes serious mis- 
takes result from improper punctuation. In 
the following sentence, the meaning is entirely 
changed by the location of the semicolon. 

" He is an old and experienced hand ; in vice and wicked- 
ness he is never found ; opposing the works of iniquity he takes 
delight." 

" He is an old and experienced hand in vice and wickedness ; 
he is never found opposing the works of iniquity ; he takes 
delight." 

Punctuation Marks. 

The following are the principal characters or 
points used in punctuation : 



Comma 


, 


Exclamation ! 


Hyphen 


Semicolon, 


J 


Interrogation ? 


Apostrophe ' 


Colon 




Dash — 


Quotation Marks " " 


Period 




Ellipsis 


Brackets [ ] 


Parenthesis 





The Caret A 





Rules for Punctuation. 

The Comma (^,}. Wherever occurs a distinct 
natural division of a sentence; or where two 
or more words are connected, without the con- 
necting word being expressed, the comma is 
used : as 



" Dealer in hats, caps, boots, shoes, etc." " Hedges, trees, 
groves, houses, and people, all went rushing by." " Towering 
far above us stood the pines, silent, majestic, and grand." 
"Verily, verily, I say unto you." 

The Semicolon (;) is used where a sentence 
consists of several members each constituting a 
distinct proposition, and yet having dependence 
upon each other; as 



BITLES FOR PUNCTUATION. 



53 



" Some men are born great ; some acquire greatness ; some 
have greatness thrust upon them." " Contributors : Will. M. 
Carleton ; Wm. C. Bryant ; B. F. Taylor ; John G. Saxe." 
" Contents : Riches ; Poverty ; Religion." 

The Colon (:) is used to divide a sentence 
into two or more parts, which, although the 
sense is complete in each, are not wholly inde- 
pendent ; as 

"^Temperance begets virtue : virtue begets happiness." " Two 
questions grow out of the subject : 1st : What is the necessity of 
a classical education ? 2d : How far can a classical education 
be made applicable to the ordinary business affairs of life ? " 

The Period (.) is placed at the end of every 
complete and independent sentence ; before 
decimals ; between pounds and shillings ; after 
initial letters, and for abbreviations ; as 

" Man, know thyself." " Chas. Williams, M.D." "J. Q. 
Adams." " Genl. Supt. of C, B., and Q. R. R." " ^25. 8s. 4d." 
" 4.24 Miles." 

The Exclamation Point (!) denotes sudden 
or violent emotion ; as 

" O blissful days ! Ah me ! How soon ye passed ! " " Charge, 
Chester, charge! On, Stanley, on! " " Great bargains! Clothing 
sold at forty per cent, below cost ! " "Rejoice! Rejoice! the 
summer months are coming." 

The Note of Interrogation (?) is used after 
every sentence in which a question is asked ; as 

" What season of the year do you enjoy most ? " 

It is also used to denote sneeringly the 
unbelief of the speaker; as 

" His wise counsels (?) failed to accomplish their end." 

Brackets [ ] and Parentheses ( ) are employed 
to enclose words thrown into a sentence by way 
of explanation, which could be omitted without 
injury to its construction ; as 

" I have met (and who has not) with many disappointments." 
" Eight (8) miles and one hundred (lOO) yards." " In con- 
clusion, gentlemen, I am for the constitution, the whole consti- 
tution, and nothing but the constitution." [Great applause.] 

The Bash ( — ) is used when the subject 
breaks off suddenly, and to show the omission 
of words, letters and figures ; thus : 

" I would — but ah! I fear it is impossible — I would — I 
W// reform." "The pulse fluttered — stopped — went on — 
stopped again — moved — stopped." 

"This agreement entered into this day of , 18 — , 

between of the first part, and of 

the second part, witnesseth, etc." 



The Hyphen (-) is employed as a character 
between two words to show that they are con- 
nected together as a compound word ; thus : 

Thirty -fold, super-heated, four-leaved, etc. 

It is also used at the end of a syllable when 
the remainder of the word follows on the next 
line. Also in dividing a word to show its pro- 
nunciation ; as 

Pro-cras-ti-nate ; val-e-tud-i-na-ri-an ; co-op-e-rate. 

The Ellipsis (....) is used to represent the 
omission of words, syllables, and letters, and is 
sometimes represented by a dash ; thus, k — g 
for king : occasionally by stars ; thus, * * * * : 

and sometimes by periods ; like these 

The following examples illustrate its use. 

" Mrs. W • , of C , is said to be the for- 
tunate individual." " This was in 1850. * * * * Twenty 
years later, in 1870, we gather up, again, the thread of our dis- 
course." "If he had married .... Ah, well ! it was not 
so to be." 

The Apostrophe (') is employed to distinguish 
the possessive case ; thus : 

" John's Book." " Superintendent's Office." " Wells' 
Grammar : " 

And the omission of letters in the beginning or 
middle of a word , thus , 

" I'll, " for " I will." " Thou'lt," for " Thou wilt." 
" Prop'r," for " Proprietor." " In'st," for " Interest," etc. 

See rules for punctuation, in the chapter 
relating to " Sign Painting." 

The Caret ( A ) is employed, in writing, to 
show where a word, or several words have been 
omitted in the sentence, and have been placed 
above the line ; as 

handmaid of e 

" Temperance is the virtue." " Improvment." 

A A 

Quotation Marks (" ") are used by the writer 
to designate a word or sentence quoted or 
copied from another author ; as 

" Three things bear mighty sway with men. 
The Sword, the Sceptre, and the Pen." 

The Marks of Reference (* f J § || ^) are 
used to call attention to notes of explanation at 
the bottom of the page. If many notes are 
used and these are all exhausted, they can be 



54 



MAEKS DIEECTING ATTENTION. 



doubled. Some writers use letters, and some 
figures, for reference. 

Marks of Pronunciation. 

For the purpose of giving inflection to cer- 
tain words, or to designate the prolongation of 
occasional syllables in a word, the author 
frequently finds it convenient to use certain 
characters to denote such accents. To illus- 
trate: 

The Acute (4) giyes the rising inflection ; as 

" Will you ride ? " 

The G-rave (a) the falling ; as 

" Will you wdlk or ride." 

The Circumflex (u) indicates the rising and 
falUng inflection in the same syllable ; as, 

" Machine," Montreal," etc. 

The Macron (-) placed above a letter desig- 
nates a full, long vowel sound ; as 

" Fate." " Home." " Note." " Eve," etc. 

A Breve (") denotes a short sound, when 
placed above a vowel ; as 

" A-dore." " Glo-ri-ous." 

The Diceresis (a) is used for the purpose of 
dividing a diphthong, or syllable into two dis- 
tinct syllables ; as 

" Avenged." " Beloved." 

Also when two vowels come together, this 
character is sometimes used to show that they 
are not contracted into a diphthong ; as 

"Cooperate." "Reiterate." "Reappear." 

The Cedilla (9) is a mark placed under the 
c to denote that its sound is the same as the 
letter s; as 

" ghaise." " Fagade." 

The Tilde (ii) placed over an n gives it the 
sound of ny ; as 

" Minon." " Senor." 

Marks Directing Attention. 

The Index (H®"") is used to call special 
attention to an important line or clause in the 
writing or printing , as : 

Five per cent discount for cash." 



The Asterism or Stars (5^*^) is used to desig- 
nate a general reference ; as 

" *** The teacher should make frequent use of the black- 
board." 

The Brace \ is employed to unite two or 

mpre parts of speech or names that are brouglit 
into juxtaposition ac 

f Marculuie. , -^ c >>, 

Gender ■< Feminine, Committee i t 1. ■□ 

(Neuter. | John Brown. 

A Paragraph (^) is used by the author fre- 
quently to designate, in the middle of a sen- 
tence, when he re-reads his manuscript, those 
words that he wishes to have commence a para- 
graph. It shows where something new begins. 

A Section (§) usually designates the smaller 
distinct parts of a book. 

As references they are frequently used with 
numbers ; thus : 

" Tf 87. Wedding Ceremonies in Different Countries." 
"§ 172. The Lavir of Usury in Different States." 

Leaders ( ) are employed to lead the eye 

from one portion of the page to another across 
blank space ; as 

London ..- 123 

Paris 84 

New York 304 

Underscoring. 

Words and sentences that the writer desires 
should be emphatic, are designated by lines 
drawn beneath the words that are to be empha- 
sized. Thus one line indicates italics; two 
lines, SMALL capitals ; three lines, LARGE 
CAPITALS ; four Yiue^JTALIC CAPITALS. 
The words 

" To arms ! to arms ! ! to arms ! ! ! they cry," 



Underscored will appear in print thus — 

'• To arms ! TO ARMS ! ! TO ARMS ! ! ! they cry." 
" Upward and upward we went ! gradually the scene grew 
more and more entrancing! until at length, faster, RICHER, 
WILDER, GRANDER the weird objects came and went, 
fading away at last in the long dim distance." 



SUGGESTIONS CONCERNING GRAMMAR. 



55 



t^Tyi/U 



:(9?^(s>^>- 




-i <-^^s^msj^m^^yM 



(T/l/T^ 



The Parts of Speech. 



lyTyiAi 



-i— 




-^cs^dS) 



fi/m^ 




IMPROPER USE OF WORDS. 



, R AMM AR is the art of writing or speak- 
ing a language correctly. There are 
eight distinct parts of speech, named 
as follows: Noun, Pronotin, Adjective, 
Verb, Adverb, Preposition, Conjunction, 
and Interjection. 

The Noun is the name of an object 
or some quality of the same; as, knife, 
horse, house, sharpness, speed, beauty. 
Nouns are of two classes, proper and 
common. A proper noun is the name 
of an individual object; as, England, William, Washington ; 
and should always be capitalized. Names given to whole 
classes are common nouns; as, sea, land, army, tree, etc. 

A Pronoun is a word that takes the place of a noun; as, 
'■'He reads," ''She studies," "// falls." 

An Adjective is a word used to describe a noun; as, ''sweet 
cider," "educated people," "fast horse." 

The Verb is a word that expresses action; as, "He runs" 
"She sleeps;' "It falls.'" 

The Adverb tells how the action is performed, and modi- 
fies the meaning of verbs, adjectives, and other adverbs; as, "He 
walks rapidly," " Very soon," "More pleasing," "Directly 
under," etc. 

A Preposition is a word that connects other words, and 
shows the relation between them; as, "The snow lies on the 
ground," "He went to Europe." 

A Conjunction is a part of speech used to connect words 
and sentences together; as, " Houses and lands;" " I walked 
in the meadows and in the groves, but I saw no birds nor 
animals of any kind, because of the darkness." 

An Interjection is a word used to express sudden or strong 
emotion; as, O! Alas I Ah! 

As a full consideration of the subject of grammar requires a 
volume of itself, it is not, therefore, the purpose of this book 
to enter into a detailed explanation of the use of the various 
parts of speech, along with the rules for applying the same. 
Fuller instruction relating to the proper construction of lan- 
guage may be obtained in any of the various text-books on 
grammar, which may be procured at the bookstores. 

Mistakes Corrected. 

The object in introducing the subject of grammar here is to 
call attention to the faults liable to be made by the writer and 
speaker unacquainted with a knowledge of the correct use of 
language. To illustrate: special care should be taken to use 
the plural verb when the plural nominative is used; as, "Trees 
grows" should be "Trees grow;" "Birds flies" should be 



" Birds fy;" " Some flowers is more fragrant than others" 
should be " Some flowers are more fragrant than others." 

Care should be exercised in the use of the adjective pronoun; 
as, " Them men " should be " Those men.'' 

The past tense of the word do is frequently improperly 
used; as, " I done the example " should be "I did the example." 

Care should be taken with words terminating with ly ; as, 
" Birds fly swift " should be " Birds fly swiftly; " " She sang 
beautiful " should be " She sang beautifully ; " " He walks 
rapid " should be " rapidly; " " He talks eloquent " should be 
" eloquejitly ." 

The word got is frequently unnecessarily used; as, " I have 
got the book" should be " I have the book." 

The word learn is often wrongly used in place of teach; as, 
"Will you learn me to write? " should be " Will you teach me 
to write? " 

The verbs lay and lie are frequently misused. 

The following examples illustrate the distinctions to be ob- 
served in their use: Thus, "I lie down; you lie down; he lies 
down." But, "I lay down the book; you lay down the carpet; 
he lays down the rules." 

The verbs sit and set are often used improperly. The fol- 
lowing sentences illustrate the difference between them: Thus, 
"IjzVdown; you sit down; he sits down." "\ set \\\^ table; 
you set the trap; and he sets the saw." 

Care should be used not to have two negatives in a sentence 
when affirmation is meant; thus, "Don't never tell a lie" should 
be "Never tell a lie;" "I can't see nothing" should be "I can 
see nothing," or, "I cannot see anything." 

Slang Phrases, and Profanity. 

A man is known by the company he keeps. He is also known 
by his language. No amount of good clothes or outside 
polish can prevent a man from being regarded as vulgar and 
low-bred who is addicted to the use of profane words. The 
use of profanity plainly indicates that the person employing 
it has such a limited knowledge of words suitable to express 
ideas, that he is compelled to use vulgar language in order to 
convey his thought. And the same measurably is true of slang 
phrases. Such terms as " Level Best," " Right Smart," "Played 
out" " You Bet," "Bottom dollar," etc., while sometimes allowed 
among familiar acquaintances, are vulgarisms, and in all graver 
speaking and writing should be avoided. 

The uniform use of a chaste, refined and beautiful language 
is not only an index to a pure, clear and cultivated intellect, 
but is always, to the lady or gentleman, one of the surest 
elements of success in any business where language is required. 



56 



IMPORTANCE OF ORIGINALITY IN DECLAMATION. 




-44«-H~»— ►J.*- 



Composition and Declamation. 



"SS g ^- Sc" " 




IMPORTANCE OF ORIGINALITY. 




-(2^«^)- 



^P^©5^(#P 




AVING acquired ideas and education, 

it is of the utmost importance ttiat 

the facility of imparting knowledge 

to others be cultivated. The man 

or woman in any community who 

can express ideas correctly, plainly 

and readily, with good voice and 

self-possession, in the presence of 

^GyO others, wields always a commanding influence — 

JjL'^^ provided this accomplishment is guided by 

fc)i\Sf good judgment, which teaches when to speak, 

where to 

speak, w/^a/ .^ oooo - 

to speak, 

and how to 

speak. 

The cor- 
rec t and 
fluent ex- 
pression ot thought is 
largely a matter of practice. 
Our youth should be early 
taught to write their 
thoughts, and to declaim 
in public. 

The writing of composi- 
tions ill school is one of 
the most important of the 
studies pursued, and, with 
every student, in some 
form, should be among the 
daily exercises of the 
schoolroom; as in the 
writing of the composition 
are learned spelling, pen- 
manship, punctuation, use of capital letters, grammar, and 
correct expression. Frequently, also, during the week, the stu- 
dent should declaim; the declamation being generally the 
student's own composition. Thus youths become accustomed 
to the speaking of their own thoughts correctly, and oftentimes 
eloquently. 

This art, acquired under the guidance of an experienced 
teacher, will be of infinite service to the man in after life; and, 
with the rapidly widening sphere of woman's work, the ability 
to speak well in public is equally desirable for her. 




THE READING OF THE ESSAY. 



It is a public occasion. Coming to tlie front, 
upon the stage, confident, easy and natural, 
with manuscript held in the left hand, that the 
right may be free for gesture if required, the 



True, many people who have an ambition for public speak- 
ing do not awake to the necessity and importance of this sub- 
ject until the period of their school days has long passed, when 
the conviction is likely to force itself upon their minds that 
they are too late. Such, however, need not be discouraged in 
their efforts towards the acquisition of a pleasing style of 
oratory. Let a debating club be established, of half a dozen 
or more persons, to meet regularly during the week, at stated 
times, for the discussion of current topics of the day, either at 
a private residence, some hall chosen for the purpose, or at a 
schoolroom; the exercises of the occasion being interspersed 

with essays by members 
of the club, the whole 
to be criticised by critics 
appointed. A few weeks 
thus spent will oftentimes 
develop in the club sev- 
eral fluent essayists and 
speakers. 

If desirous of distinction, 
it is not enough that the 
speakers utter their own 
thoughts. There should 
be especial effort made to 
present the idea in an orig- 
inal, attractive and efficient 
form. To be effective, the 
speaker must exhibit vari- 
ety in gesture, tone of 
voice, and method of illus- 
tration. Gestures and sen- 
tences should be gracefully 
rounded; the illustrations, 
in strong and telling words, 
should be so proportioned, 
and the arguments so arranged, as to grow stronger from the be- 
ginning to the end; while the thoughts should be so presented 
as to be appropriate, and in harmony with the occasion. 

The speakers and essayists whom we know as wielding the 
greatest influence in the world's history, added to these graces 
of oratory depth of investigation, liberty of thought, and free- 
dom of expression. They scorned to traverse the beaten paths, 
simply because of custom and popularity. They chose to be 
independent. Rather than follow, they preferred to lead the 
thoughts of others. 



lady reads her essay: the exercise being effect- 
ive by originality of composition, fitting words, 
new and important thoughts, appropriateness, 
ease, and clearness of enunciation. 



ELEMENTS OF SUCCESS IN EXTEMPORANEOUS SPEAKING. 



57 



•^IP- 



-^^^fcc^K^^-i- 




A p?^5 * 




■ Ustj'^'-' b'd ■■'•'dau 



MEANS BY WHICH TO WIN SUCCESS. 

• — -I— f- — • 



NOWLEDGE is well; it is of great 
importance; but a person may be 
very wise, and yet lack influence 
because wanting in readiness of 
speech. 

The ability to make an off-hand 
speech, without the aid of manu- 
script, at once entertaining and in- 
structive, is an accomplishment very 
to be desired; and it is one that can 
most cases be acquired by the man or 



woman of 
age 

who 



amount 
of training 
for this pur- 
pose, accom- 
panied by the necessary 
opportunities for intellect- 
ual culture. Such being 
the fact, the following 
suggestions may be oppor- 
tune, as giving an outline 
of the requisites necessary 
for the production of a 
ready speaker. 

First. The foundation 
of the discourse should be 
thoroughly fixed in the 
mind, and the order of 
succession in which the 
arguments are to follow. 

Second. These should be so arranged that one thought 
should be the natural outgrowth of the other, and each idea 
should be so distinctly marked out as to be in readiness the 
moment it is wanted. 

Third. Tlie speaker should vividly feel all that he may 
design to speak, in order that clear ideas may be expressed. 
The mind should not, however, be so absorbed with the subject 
in hand as to prevent its acting readily in the development of 
the topic under consideration. It is possible for the feelings 
to become so vehement in their expression as to paralyze utter- 
ance from their very fullness. 




BASHFULNESS. 



The above illustrations represent the effect of 
practice and culture. While speaker No. 1, by 
his unpolished manner and diffidence, is an ob- 
ject of pity or ridicule, and without influence 



Fourth. The feelings, in speaking, must be resolved into 
ideas, thoughts into images, to express which there must be 
suitable language. While the main idea should be firmly 
grasped, in its elucidation it should be separated into its prin- 
cipal members, and these again divided into subordinate parts, 
each under perfect command of the speaker, to be called upon 
and used at will, until the subject is exhausted. 

Fifth. The full, complete and ready use of the imagination 
is of the greatest importance to the extemporaneous speaker, 
which power may be greatly cultivated by reading the works 
of Walter Scott, Dickens, and other standard writers who excel 

in imaginative description. 
To hold up before the 
audience a clear, distinct 
outline of the subject in 
hand, and paint the picture 
in fitting language so 
vividly that the auditors 
will delightedly follow its 
progress, step by step, is 
the distinguishing excel- 
lence of the offhand 
speaker. With many per- 
sons of real talent, the 
powers of imagination 
work too slowly to hold the 
attention of the audience. 
This hindrance, however, 
can be largely overcome 
by practice. 

Sixth. The difficulty of 
embarrassment, which 
afflicts some people upon 
public appearance, is over- 
come by practice, and by having a perfectly distinct under- 
standing of what is to be said, which consciousness tends to 
give confidence and self-possession. To obtain the ability to 
present this clear conception of the subject, the speaker should 
study logic, geometry, and kindred subjects that arrive at 
conclusions through a process of analytical reasoning. The 
speaker should be able to think methodically, being able 
to decompose his thoughts into parts, to analyze these into their 
elements, to recompose, regather and concentrate these again 
in a manner such as will clearly illustrate the idea sought to 
be conveyed. 



SELF-POSSESSION. 



as a public speater, No. 2, representing John B. 
Gough, as he apostrophizes a glass of water, en- 
trances his audience by his self-possession, his 
earnestness, and his naturalness. 



58 



SUGGESTIONS ON COMPOSITION. 



Seventh. One of the most efficient aids to public speaking 
is the ability to write. The public speaker will do well to 
commence by writing in full what he is desirous of saying. 
He should, at the same time, make a study of the various mas- 
ters of oratory. Writing gives great clearness to the expression 
of thought, and, having plenty of time in its composition, the 
mind is able to look at the subject in every phase. With the 
main idea clearly defined and kept constantly in view, let the 
speaker examine the subject in every light, the different facul- 
ties of the mind concentrating upon a single point. Thus, 
step by step, the subject is considered in all its bearings, the 
various details of the idea being completely studied, and the 
whole matter thoroughly developed, until the subject has 
reached its perfect form. 

Eighth. The daily study of synonymous words and their 
meanings will give greater facility of expression. The mind 
should also be stored with a great variety of information on 
subjects pertaining to the arts and sciences, from which one 
can constantly draw in cases of emergency. It is impossible 
for the speaker to extemporize what is not in the mind. And 
further, all reading and study should be done with such care 
that every idea thus acquired will be so thoroughly wrought out 
as to be available when we wish to communicate our ideas to 
others. 

Ninth. In public speaking, one of the great secrets of 
success is a knowledge of human nature. To acquire this, the 



speaker should carefully study men — the passions and impulses 
that influence mankind — their phrenological characteristics, 
and know them as they are. To do this, he should freely 
mingle in society, interchanging ideas, and seeking every op- 
portunity for the practice of extempore speaking. 

Tenth. An important element necessary to success in the 
off hand speaker is courage. While it is essential that he use 
choice and fitting language in the expression of ideas, let him 
not hesitate, when he has commenced a sentence, because he 
cannot readily call to mind the exact language necessary to beau- 
tifully clothe the thought. Push vigorously through to the end, 
even though at a sacrifice, for a time, of the most perfect forms 
of speech. This courage that dare stand up and speak a sen- 
tence ungrammatically, even, is necessary to make the good 
speaker of the future. 

Finally, while all cannot become equally proficient in oratory, 
the industrious student of average talent, who earnestly re- 
solves to win success as an extempore speaker, will find himself, 
in the majority of cases, in time, self-possessed in the presence 
of others. With ideas clear and distinct, vivified and quick- 
ened by imagination, clothed in fitting words and beautiful 
language, he will be enaWed to instruct and entertain an 
audience in a manner vastly better than most people would 
suppose who may have listened to his maiden efforts in the 
commencement of his public speaking. 







IDEAS EXPRESSED IK FEW WORDS. 



.t.>..^>..J.^-n-.«-^- 



-JLi.a]-».<-.V., 



H-'H' 




H-^ 



BREVITY IN COMPOSITION. 




•"O be able to talk correctly, the stu- 
dent sbould first be able to write 
properly. Not only should penman- 
ship be plain and easy, words rightly 
spelled, capitals correctly used, and 
sentences grammatically constructed 
and punctuated, but much depends, also, be- 
yond that, iipon the style of composition, mode 
of expression, and language used, whether it be 
acceptable to readers and hearers or not. 

As a rule, with the great sea of literature 
about us, the writer of to-day who is original 
and condenses ideas into the smallest space, 
whether in the sermon, book, business letter, or 
newspaper article, is much the most likely to 
have readers or hearers. The aim of the writer 
should therefore be, first, to say something 



new, presenting a subject fraught with original 
ideas; and second, to give those ideas in the 
fewest possible words consistent with agreeable 
expression. 

"Wliy did you not make that article more 
brief?" said an editor to his correspondent. 

" Because," said the writer, " I did not have 
time." 

The idea sought to be conveyed, concerning 
brevity, is clearly shown in that answer of the 
correspondent. It is an easy matter to dress 
ideas in many words. It requires much more 
care, however, to clearly state the same idea in 
fewer words. 

The chief merit of Shakespeare is the thought 
conveyed in few words; the meaning that we 
catch beyond the words expressed. 

Those poets that will live in immortality have 



SUGGESTIONS ON COMPOSITION. 



59 



written thus. The reader cannot fail to recog- 
nize the truth and thought conveyed in this 
stanza of Cowper's, beyond the words them- 
selves : 

"Judge not the Lord by feeble sense, 
But trust Him for His grace ; 
Behind a frowning providence, 
He hides a smiling face." 

The idea expressed in these few lines brings up 
in long review the trials of a past life, and the 
recollection of sorrows and afflictions which we 
afterwards, not unfrequently, discovered to be 
blessings in disguise, and in reality seemingly 
designed for our best good. 

There is much food for reflection in the follow- 
ing stanza from Gray's "Elegy" : 

"Pull many a gem, of purest ray serene, 
The dark, unfathomed cavts of ocean bear; 
Pull many a flower is born to blush unseen. 
And waste its sweetness on the desert air." 

With this reading comes up the thought of 
those of our fellow men whom we know to be 
good, noble, and worthy, but whose names will go 
down to the grave unhonored and unknown. 

Very plainly we see the meaning beyond the 
words in the following, also from Gray : 

"Perhaps, in this neglected spot, is laid 
Some heart, once pregnant with celestial fire — 
Hand, that the rod of empire might have swayed, 
Or waked to ecstasy the living lyre." 

A similar idea is expressed by Whittier, 
though in fewer words : 

" Of all sad words of tongue or pen, 
The saddest are these, 'It might have been.' " 

Both stanzas are deeply fi^eighted with thought 
beyond what is expressed. 

Those extracts, whether in prose or poetry, 
that are destined to go down to coming genera- 
tions, are so laden with ideas and suggestions 
that in listening or reading, the scenes they 
suggest seem to move before us, and we forget 
words in contemplating that which the words 
describe. 

Prose writings often contain gems of thought 
told very briefly, especially in the works of our 
best authors. In the following, from Irving's 
description of the grave, the reader becomes so 
absorbed in the picture portrayed that the words 
themselves are lost in the emotions they enkin- 
dle: 



" 0, the grave I the grave ! It buries every error, covers every de- 
fect, extinguishes every resentment. From its peaceful bosom spring 
none but fond regrets and tender recollections. Who can look down 
upon the grave even of an enemy, and not feel a compunctious throb, 
that he should ever have warred with the poor handful of earth that 
lits mouldering before him. 

"But the grave of those we loved — what a place for meditation! 
There it is that we call up in long review the whole history of virtue 
and gentleness, and the thousand endearments lavished upon us, al- 
most unheeded, in the daily intercourse of intimacy; there it is that 
we dwell upon the tenderntss, the SDkmn, awful tenderness of the 
parting scene — the bed of dt ath, with all its stifle d griefs, its noiseless 
attendants, its mute, watchful assiduities — the last ttstimonits of ex- 
piring love — the feeble, fluttering, thrilling — O how thrilling ! — pres- 
sure of the hand— the last fond look of the glazing eye, turned upon 
us evtn from the threshold of existence — the faint, faltering accents 
struggling in death lo give one more assurance of aft'ection. 

" Ay, go to the grave of buried love, and meditate ! There settle 
the account with thy conscience for every past benefit unrequited, 
every past endearment unregarded, of that departed being who can 
never — never — never return to be soothed by thy contrition." 

The Bible abounds in beautiful and expressive 
sayings, that reveal much in few words, as shown 
in the folio vving: 

"The wicked flee when no man pursueth." "Boast not thyself of 
to-morrow. Thou knowest not what a day may bring forth." 

" A soft answer turneth away wrath." " Better is a dinner of herbs 
where love is, than a stalled ox and hatred therewith." 

" Hope deferred maketh the heart sick." " Cast thy bread upon 
the waters, for thou shalt find it after many days." 

Care should be taken to prune out the unnec- 
essary words with an unsparing hand. Thus, 
in the sentence, " I have got back, having re- 
turned yesterdays" it is better to say, " I re- 
turned yesterday." 

Two young men, upon going into the army 
during the late civil war, were requested by 
their friends to telegraph at the close of any 
battle they might take part in, concerning their 
condition. At the close of the battle of Perry- 
ville, one telegraphed the following : 

" Pebbtville, Kt., Oct. 9, 1862. 
" Dear Friends : 

" As requc 3ted, I take the first opportunity after the late severe 

battle, fought at this place, to inform you that I came from the 

engagement uninjured. 

" HENRY MOSELEY." 

The other telegraphed as follows : 

"Pbebtville, Kt., Oct. 9, 1862. 
" HIRAM MAYNAED." 



' Uninjured. 



Hiram well knew that his friends would hear 
immediately of the battle from the newspapers, 
and would learn from the same source that his 
regiment participated in the engagement. Their 



tttuiausm^am 



60 



RHETORICAL riGURES. 



next question -would then be " How is Hiram ? " 
To answer that, he had simply to telegraph one 
word. In a letter afterwards, he gave the par- 
ticulars. 

The following rules should be observed in 
writing : 

First. Never use a word that does not add 
some new thought, or modify some idea already 
expressed. 

Second. Beware of introducing so many sub- 
jects into one sentence as to confuse the sense. 

Third. Long and short sentences should be 
properly intermixed, in order to give a pleasing 
sound in reading. There is generally a rounded 
harmony in the long sentence, not found in the 
short, though as a rule, in order to express 
meaning plainly, it is better to use short sen- 
tences. 

Fourth. Make choice of such words and 
phrases as people will readily understand. 




Rhetorical Figures. 

HE beauty, force, clearness, and 
brevity of language are frequently 
greatly enhanced by the judicious 
use of rhetorical figures, which are 
named and explained as follows : 
A Simile is an expressed comparison. 

Example — " Charity, like the sun, brightens every object on which 
itshines." 

The Metaplior is an implied comparison, indi- 
cating the resemblance of two objects by apply- 
ing the name, quality or conduct of one directly 
to the other. 

Examples — " Thy -word is a lamp to my feet." " Life is an is/hmvs 
between two eternities." "The morning of life." "The storms of 
life." 

An Allegory is the recital of a story under 
which is a meaning different from what is ex- 
pressed in words, the analogy and comparison 
being so plainly made that the designed con- 
clusions are correctly drawn. 

Example — Thou hast brought a vine (the Jewish nation) out of 
Egypt; thou hast cast out the heathen and planted it. Thou prepar- 
edst room before it and didst cause it to take deep root, and it filled the 
land. The hills were covered with the shadow of it, and the boughs 
thereof were like the goodly cedars. — Bible. 

In Hyperbole, through the effect of imagina- 



tion or passion, we greatly exaggetate what is 
founded in truth, by magnifying the good qual- 
ities of objects we love, and diminish and 
degrade the objects that we dislike or envy. 

Examples — " That fellow is so tall that he does not know when his 
feet are cold." " Brougham is a thunderbolt." 

Personification consists in attributing life to 
things inanimate. 

Example — " Hatred Btiireth up strile; bat love covereth all sins." 

A IVIetonymy QMe-ton-y-my') substitutes the 
name of one object for that of another that 
sustains some relation to it, either by some de- 
gree of mutual dependence or otherwise so 
connected' as to be capable of suggesting it; 
thus cause is used for effect or the effect for the 
cause, the attribute for the subject or the sub- 
ject for the attribute. 

Examples — 1. Cause and effect; as " Extravagance is the ruin of 
many," — that is, the cause of ruin. 

2. Attribute and that to which it belongs; as ^'- Pride shall be 
brought low" — that is, the proud. 

A Synecdoche Qsin-eh-do-ke) is a form of speech 
wherein something more or something less is 
substituted for the precise object meant, as 
when the whole is put for a part, or a part for 
the whole ; the singular for the plural or the 
plural for the singular. 

Examples — "His head is grey," — that is, his hair. "The world 
considers him a man of talent,"— that is, the people. 

Antithesis is the contrasting of opposites. 

Examples— "SinS or swim, live or die, survive or perish, I give 
my hand and heart to this vote." " Though deep yet clear.'" 

Irony is a form of speech in which the writer 
or speaker sneeringly means the reverse of what 
is literally said, the words being usually mock- 
ery uttered for the sake of ridicule or sarcasm. 
Irony is a very effective weapon of attack, the 
form of language being such as scarcely to 
admit of a reply. 

Example— " Have not the Indians been kindly and Justly treated? 
Have not the temporal things, the vain baubles and filthy lucre of 
this world, which are too apt to enjrage their worldly and selfish 
thoughts, been benevolently taken from them; and have they not 
instead thereof, been taught to set their affections on things above ? " 

Paralipsis pretends to conceal what is really 
expressed. 

Example — "/wWi»io< caK/tim viHaia.because it would be unpar- 
liamentary. I^oill not call him fool, because he happens to be chan- 
cellor of the exchequer." 

Climax is the gradual ascending in the expres- 
sion of thought, from things lower to a higher 
and better. Reversed, it is called anticlimax. 



KHETOKICAL FIGIJEES. 



61 



Examples — "A Scotch mist 'becomes a shower; and a shower, a 
storm ; and a storm, a tempest ; and a tempest, thunder and lightning ; 
and thunder and lightning, heavenquake and earthquake." "Then 
virtue became silent, heartsick, pined away, and died." 

Allusion is that use of language whereby in a 
word or words we recall some interesting inci- 
dent or condition by resemblance or contrast. 

Examples — "Give them the Amazon In South America and we'll 
give them the Mississippi in ihe United States." 

After the signing of the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence, Hancock remarked to his fellow 
signers that they must all hang together. " Yes, " 
said Franklin " or we shall all hang separately.''' 

The allusion in this case turns to a pun, which 
is a play upon Avords. 

Example — "And the Doctor told the Sexton 
And the Sexton toiled the bell." 

A continued allusion and resemblance in 
style becomes a parody. 

Example — " 'Tis the last rose of summer, left blooming alone; 
All her lovely companions are faded and gone; 
No flower of her kindred, no rosebud is nigh. 
To reflect back her blushes, or give sigh for sigh. 
I '11 not leave thee, thou lone one, to pine on thy stem ; 
Since the lovely are sleeping, go, sleep thou with them. 
Thus kindly I scatter thy leaves o'er the bed 
Where thy mates of the garden lie scentless and dead." 

Pabodt — " 'T is the last golden dollar, left shining alone ; 

All its brilliant companions are squandered and gone; 

No coin of its mintage reflects back its hue. 

They went in mint juleps, and this will go too ! 

r U not keep thee, thou lone one, too long in suspense; 

Thy brothers were melted, and melt thou, to pence ! 

1 '11 ask for no quarter, I 'U spend and not spare. 

Till my old tattered pocket hangs centless and bare." 

PnN— "Ancient maiden lady anxiously remarks. 

That there must be peril 'mong so many sparks: 
Koguish-looking fellow, turning to the stranger. 
Says it 's his opinion she is out of danger." — Saxe. 

Exclamation is a figure of speech used to ex- 
press more strongly the emotions of the speaker. 

Examples — " Oh ! the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and 
the knowledge of God 1 " 

" How poor, how rich, how abject, how august 
How complicate, how wonderful is man ! 
Distinguished link in being's endless chain ! 
Midway from nothing to the Deity ! 
A beam ethereal, sullied and absorbed ! 
Though sullied and dishonored, still divine ! 
An heir of glory ! a frail child of dust: 
A worm ! a god ! I tremble at myself, 
And in myself am lost." 

Interrogation is a rhetorical figure by which the 
speaker puts opinions in the form of questions 
for the purpose of expressing thought more pos- 
itively and vehemently without expectation of 
the questions being answered. 

Examples — " He that planned the ear shall he not hear? He that 
formed the eye, shall he not see f " " O Death, where is thy sting ? O 
Grave, where is thy victory ?" 

"But when shall we be stronger? Will it be the next week or the 
next year ? Will it be when we are totally disarmed, and when a Brit- 
ish guard shall be stationed in every house ? * * * Is life so dear, 
or peace eo sweet, as to be purchased at the price of chains and 
slavery ?" 



" Can storied nm or animated bust 

Back to its mansions call the fleeting breath ? 
Can Honor's voice provoke the silent duot. 
Or Flattery soothe the dull, cold ear of death ?" 

Euphemism (u-fe-miz-em) is a word or sentence 
so chosen and expressed as to make a disagree- 
able fact sound more pleasantly than if told in 
plain language. 

Examples — " Deceased " for " dead ;" " stopping payment," instead 
of "becoming bankrupt;" "falling asleep," instead of "dying;" 
" you labor under a mistake," for " you lie ; " " he does not keep very 
correct accounts," instead of "he cheats when he can;" "she cer- 
tainly displays as little vanity in her personal appearance as any 
young lady I ever saw; " for "she is an intolerable slattern." 

" I see Auacreon laugh and sing; 
His silver tresses breathe perfume; 
His cheeks display a second spring 
Of roses taught by wine to bloom." 

Apostrophe like the exclamation is the sudden 
turning away, in the fullness of emotion, to ad- 
dress some other person or object. In this we 
address the absent or dead as if present or alive, 
and the inanimate as if living. 

This figure of speech usually indicates a high 
degree of excitement. 

Examples — " O gentle sleep. 

Nature's soft nnrse, how have I frighted thee, 
That thou no more wilt weigh my eyelids down, 
And steep my senses in f orgetf ulness ? " 

Thus King David, on hearing of the death of 
Absalom, exclaims, " O, my son Absalom, my 
son, my son ! " 

Ossian's Address to the Moon, is one of the 
most beautiful illustrations of the apostrophe. 

"Daughter of heaven, fair art thou! The silence of thy face is 
pleasant. Thou comest forth in loveliness. The stars attend thy blue 
steps in the East. The clouds rejoice in thy presence, O Moon ! and 
brighten their dark-brown sides. Who is like thee in heaven, daughter 
of the night ? The stars are ashamed in thy presence, and turn aside 
their sparkling eyes. Whither dost thou retire from thy course, when 
the darkness of thy countenance grows? Hast thou thy hall like 
Ossian ? Dwellest thou in the shadow of grief ? Have thy sisters 
fallen from heaven ? and are they who rejoiced with thee at night 
no more ? Yes, they have fallen, fair light ! and often dost thou retire 
to mourn. But thou thyself shall one night fail, and leave thy bine 
path in heaven. The stars will then lift their heads; they who in thy 
presence were astonished will rejoice." 

"Thou lingering star with less'ning ray. 
That lov'st to greet the early morn. 
Again thou usher'st in the day 
My Mary from my soul was torn. 
O Mary ! dear departed shade ! " 

Vision is a figure of rhetoric by which the 
speaker represents the objects of his imagina- 
tion as actually before his eyes and present to 
his senses. 

Examples — " Soldiers ! from the tops of yonder pyramids, forty cen- 
turies look down upon you ! " 

" We behold houses and public edifices wrapt in flames ; we hear the 
crash of roofs falling in, and one general uproar proceeding from a 
thousand different voices; we see some flying they know not whither, 
others hanging over the last embraces of their wives and friends ; we 
Bee the mother tearing from the ruffian's grasp her helpless babe, and 
the victors cutting each others' throats wherever the plunder is most 
mviting." 



62 



LAWS OF LANGUAGE. 



Onomatopoeia is the use of such word or words 
as by their sound will suggest the sense, as 
crash, buzz, roar, etc. Motion is thus easily im- 
itated, as is also sound, and even the reflections 
and emotions. 

Examples — "Away they went pell mell, hurry skiirry, wild buffalo, 
wild horse, wild huntsmen, with clang and clatter, and whoop and 
halloo that made the forests ring." " The ball went whizzing past." 

"While I nodded nearly napping, suddenly there came a tapping 
As of some one gently rapping, rapping at my chamber door." 



General Summary. 

Dr. Blair's system of rhetoric sums up the 
most important qualities of style in the six fol- 
lowing terms, being thus condensed by Kerl : 

" Purity, propriety, and precision chiefly in regard to words and 
phrases ; and perspicuity, unity, and strength, in regard to sentences. 
He who writes with purity, avoids all phraseology that is foreign, un- 
couth, or ill-derived ; he who writes with propriety, selects the most 
appropriate, the very best expressions, and- generally displays sound 
judgment and good taste; he who writes with ^/-ecisiofl, is careful to 
state exactly what he means — all that he means, or that is necessary, 
and nothing more ; he who writes with perspicuity, aims to present his 
meaning so clearly and obviously, that no one can fail to understand 
him at once; he who observes unity, follows carefully the most agree- 
able order of nature, and does not jumble together incongruous things, 
nor throw out his thoughts in a confused or chaotic mass ; and he who 
writes with strength, so disposes or marshals all the parts of each sen- 
tence, and all the parts of the discourse, as to make the strongest im- 
pression. A person's style, according as it is influenced by taste and 
imagination, may be dry, plain, neat, elegant, ornamental, florid, or 
turgid. The most common faulty style is that which may be described 
as being stifl', cramped, labored, heavy and tiresome ; its opposite is 
the easy, flowing, graceful, sprightly, and interesting style. One of the 
greatest beauties of style, one too little regarded, is simplicity or nat- 
uralness; that easy, unaffected, earnest, and highly impressive lan- 
guage which indicates a total ignorance, or rather innocence, of all the 
trickery of art. It seems to consist of the pure promjjtings of nature ; 
though, in most instances, it is not so much a natural gift as it is the 
perfection of art.'''' 



Laws of Language. 

The following rules by Dr. Campbell, in ref- 
erence to the construction of sentences and 
choice of words will be found of service. 

1. When the usage is divided as to any particular words or phrases, 
and when one of the expressions is susceptible of different meanings, 
while the other admits of only one signification, the expression which 
is strictly of one meaning should be preferred. 

2. In doubtful cases, analogy should be regarded. 

8. When expressions are in other respects equal, that should be pre- 
ferred which is most agreeable to the ear. 

4. When none of the preceding rules takes place, regard should be 
had to simplicity. 

5. All words and phrases, particularly harsh and not absolutely nec- 
essary, should be dismissed. 

6. When the etymology plainly points to a different signification 
from what the word bears, propriety and simplicity require its dismis- 
sion. 



7. When words become obsolete, or are never used but in particular 
phrases, they should be repudiated, as they give the style an air of vul- 
garity and cant, when this general disuse renders them obscure. 

8. All words and phrases which analyzed grammatically, include an 
imperfection of speech, should be dismissed. 

9. All expressions which, according to the established rules of lan- 
guage, either have no meaning, or involve a contradiction, or accord- 
ing to the fair construction of the words, convey a meaning different 
from the intention of the speaker, should be dismissed. 



Specific Directions. 

Paeageaphs. — One or more sentences form 
a paragraph. When a deviation or change is 
made in the subject a new paragraph is com- 
menced. The first line of each paragraph in 
writing should commence about one inch from 
the left side of the sheet. Preserve a space 
half an inch in width between the left of the 
writing and the edge of the sheet. "Write as 
close to the right edge of the sheet as possible. 
When lack of space prevents the completion 
of a word on the line, place the hyphen (-) at 
the end of the line and follow with the remain- 
ing syllables on the next line. Words may be 
divided, but never divide syllables. 



Rules of Construction. 

1. The principal words in a sentence should 
be placed where they will make the most strik- 
ing impression. 

2. A weaker assertion or argument should 
not follow a stronger one. 

3. The separation of the preposition from 
the noun which it governs, should be avoided. 

4. Concluding the sentence with an adverb, 
preposition, or other insignificant word lessens 
the strength of the sentence. 

Okdek of Aerangeiment. — Young writers 
will find it well to prepare a memorandum of 
the subjects they wish to treat on a separate 
slip of paper, and the points they wish to make 
relating to each subject. Having the subjects 
clearly fixed in the mind, they should com- 
mence with the least important and follow 
through to the end, considering the most import- 
ant at the close. 



DICTION AET OF SYNONYMOUS WORDS. 



63 



^^m 






Dictionary of iSponyms. 



ELEVEN THOUSAND SYNONYMOUS WORDS, 

For the use of Writers and Speakers. 



UITE a common fault is that of 
using, when writing, the same 
word several times in a sen- 
tence. To avoid this inelegant 
repetition, the writer should 
give careful attention to the 
selection of different words 
having a similar meaning. 
Observe the following : 

Example. 

He is accurate in figures, accurate in grammar, accurate in 
spelling, accurate in writing. 

IMPROVED. 

He is accurate in figures, correct in grammar, exact in spell- 
ing, precise in writing. 



See the word accurate in the dictionary, ac- 
companied by synonymous words. 

Example. 

He made an excellent address in the morning, and his col- 
league made an excellent address in the evening. 

IMPROVED. 

He made an excellent address in the morning, and his col- 
league entertained the assemblage with an eloquent speech in 
the evening. 

Example. 

The patient suffered untold agony for years ; during which 
time he suffered not only agony of body, but agony of mind. 

IMPROVED. 

The patient suffered untold agony for years ; during which 
time he endured not only torture of body, but anguish of mind. 



Abase — humble, lower, degrade, depress, dis- 
grace. 

Abate — lessen, reduce, subside, decrease, di- 
minish. 

Abbreviate — abridge, curtail, condense, com- 
press, epitomize, lessen, reduce, shoijten. 

Abhor — abominate, detest, hate, loathe. 

Ability— capacity, power, skill, means, talent. 

Able — capable, competent. 

Abode — dwelling, habitation, residence. 

Abominate — abhor, detest, hate, loathe. 

Abridge — contract, diminish, lessen, shorten. 

Absent — abstracted, inattentive, heedless. 

Absorb — engross, engulf, imbibe, swallow. 

Abstain — forbear, refrain, withhold. 

Abstruse — ^hidden, obscure, difficult. 

Absurd — foolish, unreasonable, preposterous, 
ridiculous, silly. 

Abundant— ample, copious, plentiful. 

Abusive — insolent, offensive, scurrilous, dis- 
graceful. 

Accede— acquiesce, agree, consent, assent, 
comply, yield. 

Accept — admit, receive, take. 

Acceptable — agreeable, grateful, welcome. 



Accession — addition, augmentation, increase. 

Accommodate — adjust, adapt, serve, suit, fit. 

Accomplice — abettor, ally, assistant, acces- 
sory, associate. 

Accomplish — complete, effect, achieve, fulfill, 
execute, realize, finish. 

Account — explanation, narration, description, 
recital. 

Accumulate- heap, collect, gather, amass. 

Accurate— precise, exact, correct. 

Accuse — asperse, arraign, censure, impeach, 
defame, calumniate, detract, vilify. 

Achieve — execute, complete, fulfill, realize, 
accomplish, effect. 

Acknowledgment- confession, concession. 

Acknowledge— confess, own, avow, grant- 

AcQUAiNT — inform, communicate, disclose, 
make known. 

Acquiesce — comply, yield, consent, agree, as- 
sent, yield. 

Acquire — gain, attain, procure, win, obtain. 

Acquirement — attainment, gain. 

Acquit— free, pardon, forgive, discharge, clear. 

Active— quick, nimble, agile, alert, prompt, 
industrious, busy, brisk, vigorous. 

Actual— real, certain, positive. 



Actuate — impel, induce, move. 

AcDTE— sharp, keen, subtle, shrewd, piercing, 
pointed, penetrating. 

Adapt— suit, fit, adjust, accommodate. 

Add— join to, put to, increase. 

Address— speech, utterance, ability, court- 
ship, skill, direction. 

Addition — augmentation, increase, accession. 

Adhere — stick, cleave, hold, attach. 

Adept— apt, quick, skillful, expert. 

Adherent — disciple, follower, partisan. 

Adhesion- sticking, attachment, adherence. 

Adjacent — close, near, adjoining, contiguous. 

Adjourn — postpone, defer, delay. 

Adjust— settle, fit, suit, adapt, accommodate. 

Administer — give, execute, dispense, manage, 
supply, serve. 

Admiration— regard, esteem, wonder, sur- 
prise, amazement. 

Admission— entrance, access, admittance. 

Admit— allow, permit, tolerate, concede, grant. 

Admonition — warning, advice, counsel, re- 
proof. 

Adorn — deck, embellish, beautify. 

Adroit — agile, dexterous, clever, skillful. 

Adulterate— corrupt, pollute, debase, defile. 



64 



DICTIOXART OF SYNONYMOUS WORDS. 



Advancement — progression, improvement. 

Advantage— profit, benefit, use, good. 

Adventure — chance, casualty, contingency, 
incident, occurrence. 

Advebsabt— opponent, antagonist, enemy. 

Adverse — unfortunate, hostile, contrary, re- 
pugnant, opposed. 

Advert — notice, turn, regard, allude. 

Advise — consult, consider, deliberate, ad- 
monish. 

Advocate— plead, argue, defend, support. 

Afeabiutt — civility, courteousness, urbanity. 

Affable — civil, courteous, urbane, pleasing. 

Affaie— business, conctm, matter, transac- 
tion. 

Affect — aim, assume, move, pretend,arrogate. 

Affecting— feeling, touching, pathetic. 

Affection — love, fondness, attachment, kind- 
ness, tenderness. 

Affiliate — adopt, receive, initiate, associate. 

Affinity — relationship, kindred, alliance, con- 
formity, attraction. 

Affirm- assure, assert, aver, declare, protest. 

Affliction— pain, trouble, distress, grief, sad- 
ness, sorrow, tribulation, bereavement, cal- 
amity. 

Affluence — plenty, abundance, riches, opu- 
lence, vrcalth, concourse, influx. 

Affobd — yield, grant, give, impart, spare. 

Affright — alarm, dismay, shock, terrify, 
appall, frighten, dishearten, intimidate. 

Affront — provoke, insult, outrage, offend. 

Afraid — fearful, terrified, timid, timorous. 

Aged — elderly, old, senile, advanced in years. 

Agent — representative, deputy. 

Aggregate — mass, collect, accumulate. 

Agile — alert, active, lively, quick, sprightly, 
nimble, brisk. 

Agitate— shake, disturb, move, discuss. 

Agitation — disturbance, trepidation, tremor. 

Agont — pain, distress, torture, anguish, suf- 
fering. 

Agree — accede, acquiesce, assent, consent, 
concur, comply. 

Agreeable — suitable, acceptable, pleasing, 
grateful. 

Agreement — harmony, accordance, covenant, 
concurrence, contract, bargain. 

Aid — assist, help, succor, relieve. 

Aim — aspire, endeavor, level, point. 

Air — aspect, manner, appearance, look, mien. 

Alarm — fear, consternation, dread, apprehen- 
sion, fright, terror, summons, surprise. 

Alienate— transfer, withdraw, estrange. 

Allege — adduce, affirm, advance, assert. 

Alleviate —case, abate, lessen, mitigate, re- 
lieve, diminish, soothe, lighten. 

Alliance — coalition, union, league, combina- 
tion, confederacy. 

Allot — distribute, apportion, assign, appoint. 

Allowance — wages, pay, stipend, salary, per- 
mission, concession, grant. 

Allude — refer, suggest, hint, intimate. 

Allure — tempt, entice, seduce, decoy, attract. 

Alter — change, vary, modify, re-arrange. 

Always — ever, perpetually, constantly, con- 
tinually, incessantly. 

Amass — gather, heap, collect, accumulate. 

Amazement— astonishment, surprise, wcnder, 
admiration. 



Ambiguous— obscure, doubtful, equivocal, un- 
certain. 

Amenable — answerable, responsible, account- 
able. 

Amend— correct, improve, better, rectify, re- 
form, mend. 

Amends — recompense, restoration, reparation, 
restitution. 

Amiable — lovely, kind, charming, delightful, 
obliging. 

Ample — large, extended, spacious, copious, 
abundant, plenteous. 

Amusement — entertainment, diversion, sport, 
pastime, recreation. 

Angry — passionate, hot, irascible, hasty. 

Anguish — pain, distress, suffering, agony. 

Animate — cheer, enliven, exhilarate, impel, 
incite, inspire, urge, encourage. 

Animation — life, spirits, liveliness, buoyancy, 
gayety, vivacity. 

Animosity — hatred, enmity, malignity, hos- 
tility. 

Annex — attach, affix, subjoin, add. 

Announce — proclaim, declare, advertise, pub- 
lish. 

Annul — destroy, revoke, abolish, cancel, re- 
peal, annihilate. 

Answer— reply, response, rejoinder. 

Answerable — amenable, accountable, re- 
sponsible. 

Antagonist — enemy, foe, opponent, adversary. 

Antecedent — previous, former, anterior, pre- 
ceding, prior, foregoing. 

Antipathy— aversion, abhorrence, dislike, de- 
testation, hatred. 

Anxiety — caution, care, perplexity, solic- 
itude, uneasiness, disquietude. 

Apathy — unfeelingness, indifference, insens- 
ibility, unconcern. 

Aperture — cavity, opening. 

Apology — defense, plea, excuse. 

Apparent — evident, clear, plain, visible, dis- 
tinct. 

Appeal— invoke, refer, call upon. 

Appearance — aspect, look, air, manner, mien, 
semblance. 

Appease— calm, soothe, allay, pacify, assuage, 
tranqnilize. 

Applaud — praise, approve, extol, commend. 

Applause — acclamation, shouting, approval. 

Appoint — allot, fix, provide, order, prescribe, 
ordain, depute, constitute. 

Appraise — value, estimate. 

Appreciate — value, esteem, prize, estimate. 

Apprehension — fear, terror, alarm, seizure, 
dread, suspicion, fright. 

Apprise— inform, acquaint, disclose. 

Approach — admittance, access, avenue, pass- 
age. 

Approbation— approval, concurrence, con- 
sent, sanction, confirmation. 

Appropriate — assume, usurp, set apart. 

Appropriate — peculiar, exclusive, adapted. 

Approve — allow, like, applaud, esteem, com- 
mend. 

Arbitrator — judge, umpire, arbiter. 

Archives— annals, records. 

Ardent— hot, eager, passionate, fervent, fiery, 
vehement. 

Arduous — hard, difficult, laborious. 



Argument — proof, reason, dispute. 

Arise — mount, ascend, rise, stand up. 

Arraign — charge, accuse, impeach. 

Arrange — place, dispose, class, range. 

Arrogance- assumption, self-conceit, pride, 
presumption, haughtiness. 

Artful — crafty, artificial, deceitful, cunning, 
dexterous. 

Articulate — speak, pronounce, utter. 

Artifice — deception, imposition, stratagem, 
cheat, deceit, finesse. 

Attitude — posture, gesture. 

Attract— charm, captivate, win, allure, draw, 
entice. 

Attractions— charms, allurements, entice- 
ments. 

Audacity — impudence, boldness, hardihood, 
effrontery. 

Auspicious — favorable, propitious, prosper- 
ous, lucky, fortunate. 

Authentic — genuine, authorized, true. 

Authority — power, dominion, force, sway, 
influence, ascendency. 

Avarice— greed, covetousness, cupidity. 

Averse — loath, unwilling, reluctant, repug- 
nant, unfortunate, unfavorable. 

Aversion— dislike, antipathy, repugnance, ab- 
horrence, detestation. 

Avidity — eagerness, greediness. 

Avocation — calling, trade, profession, office, 
business, employment, occupation. 

Avoid— shun, elude, eschew. 

Avow — own, confess, recognize, acknowledge. 

Awake —arouse, provoke, excite. 

Awe — fear, dread, reverence. 



B 



Babbling — idle talk, loquacity, chattering, 
prattling. 

Backward — loth, unwilling, reluctant, 
averse. 

Baffle— confound, defeat, disconcert, elude, 
confuse. 

Balance — settle, adjust, regulate, equalize. 

Banter — taunt, ridicule, deride, rally, joke, 
jest. 

Bare— stripped, naked, destitute, uncovered, 
unadorned. 

Bargain- purchase, cheapen, contract, buy. 

Base — mean, low, vile. 

Bashful — shy, modest, timid, diffident. 

Basis— foundation, pedestal, ground, base. 

Bastard— spurious, illegitimate. 

Battle — combat, fight, engagement. 

Bear — carry, bring forth, suffer, support, en- 
dure, sustain, undergo. 

Beat — hit, strike, defeat, overthrow. 

Beau— sweetheart, gallant, fop, dandy. 

Beautiful — handsome, fine. 

Beautify — embellish, decorate, adorn, deck, 
ornament. 

Becoming — suitable, comely, graceful, decent, 
befitting, meet, fit. 

Beg— crave, beseech, entreat, ask, request, im- 
plore, solicit, supplicate. 

Begin- originate, commence, enter upon. 

Beguile — delude, mislead, deceive, amuse, im- 
pose upon. 



DICTIONARY OF SYNONYMOUS WORDS. 



65 



Behavior — conduct, carriage, manner, deport- 
ment, address, demeanor. 

Behold— see, look, observe, view. 

Beholder — spectator, looker on, observer. 

Belief — credit, faith, trust, certainty, confi- 
dence, reliance, conviction, opinion, assent. 

Below — under, beneath. 

Bend — lean, incline, distort, subdue, bow. 

Beneath — under, below. 

Bequeath— devise, give by will. 

Beseech— solicit, crave, beg, implore, entreat, 
request, urge, supplicate. 

Bestow — grant, confer, give, present. 

Better — improve, mend, reform, ameliorate. 

Blame — reprove, condemn, reproach, censure, 
reprehend, upbraid, inculpate. 

Blameless — unblemished, innocent, faultless, 
guiltless, spotless, irreproachable. 

Blast — desolate, destroy, wither up, split. 

Blemish— flaw, spot, defect, fault, speck. 

Blunt — dull, uncouth, insentient, abrupt. 

Blunder- error, mistake. 

Boaster— braggard, braggart, braggadocio, 
vauuter, blusterer. 

Boasting — parade, ostentation, vaunting. 

Boisterous— violent, furious, impetuous. 

Bold — courageous, daring, fearless, impudent, 
insolent, audacious. 

Bondage- servitude, confinement, imprison- 
ment, slavery. 

Border— edge, verge, rim, brim, margin, 
brink, side. 

Bore— pierce, penetrate, perforate. 

Bound — define, confine, restrict, terminate, 
limit, circumscribe. 

Bounty— liberality, generosity, benevolence, 
beneficence. 

Brave- bold, daring, heroic, courageous, un- 
daunted, intrepid, fearless. 

Breach— gap, chasm, break, opening. 

Break — destroy, batter, rend, dissolve, tame, 
demolish, shatter. 

Breaker — surge, billow, wave, sand-lmnk, 
covered rock. 

Brief — short, concise, succinct, compendious, 
summary, epitomized. 

Bright — clear, shining, sparkling, brilliant, 
glistening, glittering, lucid, resplendent. 

Brillianot— brightness, radiance, splendor, 
luster. 

Broad— far-reaching, ample, large, extensive, 
wide. 

Broil — fight, quarrel, altercation, affray. 

Bruise — break, crush, squeeze, pound, com- 
press. 

Build— erect, establish, found, construct. 

Bulk — greatness, largeness, extent, magni- 
tude, size, dimensions. 

Burden- load, freight, weight, cargo. 

Burning — ardent, fiery, hot, scorching. 

Burst — break, rend, crack, split. 

Business — trade, occupation, calling, work, 
avocation, employment, profession. 

Bustle — disorder, hurry, tumult, confusion. 

But — except, still, however, save, nevertheless, 
yet, notwithstanding. 

Butchery — ^havoc, slaughter, massacre, car- 
nage. 

Buy — procure, bargain, obtain, purchase. 



Cabal— coalition, combination, league, con- 
spiracy, intrigue, plot. 

Calamity — mishap, disaster, misfortune. 

Calculate— count, number, compute, reckon, 
estimate. 

Call — exclaim, cry, invite, name, summon, 
subpoena. 

Calling — trade, occupation, profession, busi- 
ness, employment, avocation. 

Calm — soothe, compose, tranqnilize, pacify, 
appease, allay, assuage. 

Cancel — erase, destroy, abolish, repeal, annul, 
revoke. 

Candid — frank, open, artless, honest, ingenu- 
ous. 

Capable- able, fitted, competent, qualified, 
skillful. 

Capacity— capability, faculty, ability, genius, 
talent. 

Caprice- fancy, humor, freak, whim, notion. 

Capricious— notional, variable, fickle, change- 
able, fantastical, whimsical. 

Captivate — charm, enslave, attract, enchant, 
enrapture, fascinate, take prisoner. 

Captivity— servitude, confinement, bondage, 
imprisonment. 

Capture — prize, seizure. 

Care— anxiety, solicitude, regard, attention, 
management, concern, disquietude, worry. 

Careful— cautious, solicitous, attentive, pro- 
vident, guarded, prudent, circumspect. 

Careless — heedless, remiss, thoughtless, in- 
attentive, negligent, unconcerned. 

Caress— fondle, endear, embrace, stroke, 
soothe. 

Carnage — massacre, butchery, slaughter. 

Carriage— manner, behavior, mien, deport- 
ment, demeanor, walk, bearing. 

Carry— transport, convey, bear. 

Cast — throw, hurl, turn, fling, direct. 

Catch— snatch, seize, lay hold of, grasp, cap- 
ture, grip. 

Cause — origin, source, reason, inducement. 

Caution— advice, warning, notice, admonition, 
care, solicitude, circumspection. 

Cautious— careful, wary, watchful, prudent, 
circumspect. 

Cease— leave off, desist, discontinue, stop. 

Celebrated— honored, famous, illustrious, re- 
no-mied. 

CELEBRATE—praise, extol, commend, perpet- 
uate. 

Censure — rebuke, reprimand, condemnation, 
reproach, blame, stricture. 

Ceremony — form, rite, observance. 

Certain — manifest, actual, real, sure, constant. 

Chagrin — vexation, mortification, fretfulness. 

Challenge— demand, defy, call, accuse, claim, 
object, except. 

Chance — hazard, casual, fortuitous. 

Change — alteration, variety, mutation, con- 
version, vicissitude. 

Changeable — uncertain, variable, fickle, mu- 
table, inconstant, unsteady. 

Character — manner, reputation, description, 
letter, mark, quality. 

Charity — kindness, benevolence, good -will, 
liberality, beneficence, geuerosity. 



Charm — attract, bewitch, delight, enrapture, 
captivate, fascinate. 

Chasten — correct, punish, afflict, chastise. 

Chasteness — purity, continence, simplicity, 
chastity. 

Chastise— correct, afflict, punish. 

Chattels — effects, movable goods. 

Cheat- fraud, deception, stratagem, deceit, 
imposition. 

Cheer — incite, 'comfort, gladden, encourage, 
exhilarate. 

Cheebpulness- mirth, gladness, liveliness, 
sprightliness, gaycty, jollity, comfort. 

Cherish — help, shelter, warm, nurture, foster. 

Chide — scold, rebuke, reprove, reprimand. 

Chiefly — mainly, principally, particularly, 
especially. 

Childish- simple, puerile, trifling. 

Childhood — infancy, minority. 

Children — offspring, issue, progeny. 

Choke— stifle, smother, suffocate. 

Choice — selection, election, option. 

Choose- prefer, select, pick, elect. 

Circulate- spread, pass, diffuse, propagate. 

Circumscribe- limit, confine, enclose, bound. 

CiRCUMSTAKCE — event, incident, state, situa- 
tion, condition. 

Circumspect — watchful, cautious, wary, par- 
ticular, vigilant, prudent. 

Circumstantial- minute, particular, inci- 
dental, accidental. 

Civil— obliging, polite, affable, courteous, 
complaisant, polished, well-bred. 

Civilization — refinement, culture. 

Claim— demand, pretension, right. 

Clandestine— secret, hidden, private. 

Class— division, order, degree, rank. 

Cleansing — purifying, purging, cleaning. 

Clear — free, pure, acquit, absolve, discharge, 
satisfy, vindicate, evident, apparent, obvious. 

Clearly — distinctly, lucidly, plainly, mani- 
festly, obviously, -visibly. 

Clemency — mercy, mildness, lenity, kindness. 

Clever— adroit, skillful, ready, expert. 

Climb— mount, scale, ascend. 

Cling— stick, hold, cleave, clasp, hang. 

Close— shut, firm, compact, concise, confined 
near. 

Clothes — raiment, garment, covering, attire^ 
habiliments, ai)parel. 

Clouded — obscured, variegated, dark, gloomy, 
overcast, sullen. 

Clumsy — awkward, unhandy, bungling, un- 
couth. 

Coadjutor — assistant, colleague, ally. 

Coalition — conspiracy, league, uuiou, com- 
bination. 

Coarse — gross, inelegant, rough, rude, ^Tilgar, 
unrefined. 

Coax — flatter, wheedle, fawn, cajole. 

Coerce — force, compel, restrain. 

Cognomen — name, appellation, denomination. 

Coherent — consistent, adhesive, tenacious. 

Coincide — harmonize, agree, concur. 

Cold— reserved, chill, frigid, shy, unaffecting. 

Colleague— ally, associate, partner,coadjutor. 

Collected— calm, placid, unruffled, composed, 
gathered. 

Collection- gathering, assemblage, contribu- 
tion, group. 



66 



DICTIONARY OF SYNONYMOUS WORDS. 



Colloquy— dialogue, conference, talk. 

CoLOB— tlye, hue, tint, paint, tinge. 

Combination — union, league, coalition, con- 
spiracy, alliance, conft-cleracy. 

Comely — graceful, handsome, agreeable. 

Comfort— solace, console, encourage, enliven. 

Comfortless — wretched, desolate, forlorn. 

Comic — funny, ludicrous,ridieulous, laughable. 

Command— direction, behest, order, precept, 
injunction. 

Commanding — dictatorial, imperative, author- 
itative, imperious. 

Commence— undertake, begin, originate. 

Oomjiend — praise, recommend, extol, applaud, 
approve, laud. 

Commensubatb— sufficient, adequate, equal, 
proportionate. 

Comment — utterance, explanation, exposition, 
annotation, note, observation, elucidation, 
remark. 

Commiseration- f eeling for, pity, compassion, 
condolence, sympathy. 

Commission — authorize, empovfer, enable. 

Commodious — fit, suitable, convenient. 

Commodity- goods, merchandise, wares. 

Common— mean, vulgar, low, frequent, sreneral, 
ordinary, usual. 

Commotion — perturbation, tumult, disturb- 
ance. 

Communicate- tell, report, make known, dis- 
close, impart, reveal. 

Communication— commerce, intercourse, con- 
ference. 

Communion — fellowship, union, converse, in- 
tercourse. 

Commute— exchange, barter. 

Compact — contract, agreement, covenant, firm, 
solid, close. 

Companion— ally, accomplice, associate, com- 
rade, friend, confederate, partner. 

Company — assembly, band, crew, corporation, 
congregation, association. 

Compass— attain, enclose, iuvest, besiege, en- 
viron, encircle, consummate. 

Compassion— tenderness, pity, sympathy, com- 
miseration. 

Compensation — pay, amends, reward, remu- 
neration, requital. 

Competent — suitable, fitted, qualified, able, 
capable, efficient, eft'ective, skillful. 

Competition — rivalry, contest, emulation. 

Complaining — lamenting, bemoaning, mur- 
muring, bewailing, regretting, repining. 

Complaisant— agreeable, affable, courteous, 
civil. 

Complete- conclude, fulfill, terminate, effect, 
accomplish, consummate, execute, finish. 

Complex — intricate, complicate, compound. 

Compliment — extol, flatter, praise, congratu- 
late. 

Comply— agree, accord, accede, assent, yield, 
acquiesce, consent. 

Compose- put together, form, settle, soothe, 
calm, quiet, compound. 

CoMPnEHEND- appreciate, embrace, include, 

understand, conceive, comprise. 
Compress- condense, bind, squeeze. 

Compulsion- constraint, force, restraint, co- 
ercion. 



Compunction — regret, penitence, remorse, re- 
pentance, contrition. 

Compute— count, number, rate, estimate, cal- 
culate. 

Concede — yield, grant, allow, deliver, admit, 
surrender. 

Conceal — hide, disguise, cover, secrete. 

Conceit — imagination, fancy, notion, freak. 

Conceited — vain, proud, egotistical, opinion- 
ated. 

Conception — perception, knowledge, fancy, 
idea, imagination, notion. 

Concern — care, interest, affair, business, re- 
gard, matter. 

Concert— contrive, manage, adjust, consult. 

Conciliate— win, reconcile, propitiate. 

Conclude— finish, terminate, close. 

Conclusion— termination, end, inference. 

Conclusive— convincing, decisive. 

Concord — harmony, agreement, unity, amity, 
peace. 

Concur- agree, coincide, approve, acquiesce. 

Condemn— sentence, doom, blame, reproach, 
reprove. 

Condense— abbreviate, shorten, contract. 

Condescension — humility, submission, defer- 
ence. 

Condition — rank, state, bond, case, compact, 
situation, stipulation. 

Condolence— compassion, sympathy, com- 
miseration. 

Conduce — conduct, tend, lead, contribute. 

Conduct — management, behavior, guidance, 
deportment. 

Confederate — ally, accomplice, associate. 

Confer— give, bestow, discourse, grant. 

Confess — acknowledge, grant, own, admit, 
avow, recognize, disclose. 

Confide — rely, trust, repose, depend. 

Confident— impudent, bold, positive, dog- 
matical, absolute, assured. 

Confined— limited, shut up, circumscribed, 
restrained, contracted, imprisoned. 

Confirm— corroborate, establish, strengthen. 

Conflict— contest, contention, fight, agony, 
combat, struggle, pang, warfare. 

Conform- submit, yield, comply. 

Confuse— stupefy, embarrass, abash, con- 
found, disorder, perplex. 

Congruity — agreement, consistency. 

Conjecture— guess, think, surmise, belief. 

Connected — related, joined, united. 

Connection— intercourse, union, commerce, 
association, communion. 

Conquer— subdue, vanquish, overcome, sur- 
mount. 

Conscious — aware, sensible, apprised. 

Consent — yield, agree, assent, acquiesce, com- 
ply, accede. 

Consequence — result, effect, inference. 

Consequently— accordingly, hence, there- 
fore, wherefore. 

Consider— ponder, deliberate, regard, reflect. 

Consign — entrust, commit, transfer, make 
over. 

Consistent — agreeing, consonant, accordant, 
firm. 

Console— comfort, soothe, cheer. 

Conspicuous— prominent, noted, distinguish- 
ed, illustrious. 



Constancy— perseverance, firmness, steadi- 
ness, stability. 

Constantly— ever, continually, perpetually, 
unchangeably, incessantly. 

Construct — make, build, erect, form. 

Consult — consider, deliberate, advise. 

Consume— waste, destroy, absorb, complete. 

Consummation— perfection, completion. 

Contagious — epidemic, infectious. 

Contain — hold, include, embrace, compre- 
hend. 

Contaminate— pollute, defile, taint, corwipt, 
poison. 

Contemn— scorn, despise, disdain. 

Contemplate — consider, meditate, muse. 

Contemptible — paltry, vile, mean, disdainful, 
despicable, disreputable, low. 

Contend — quarrel, debate, contest, argue, vie, 
strive. 

Contention— strife, conflict, contest, oombat, 
dispute, dissension. 

Contentment — acquiescence, happiness, satis- 
faction, gratification. 

Contiguous— near, approximating, adjacent. 

Continual— perpetual, constant, incessant, 
unceasing, continuous. 

Continuation— continuance, duration. 

Contract— arrangement, bargain, agreement, 
compact, covenant. 

Contract— curtail, abbreviate, abridge, con- 
dense, reduce, shorten. 

Contradict— gainsay, deny, oppose. 

Contrary — opposite, adverse, inimical. 

Contribute — assist, administer, aid, share. 

Contrition— remorse, penitence, repentance, 
compunction, regret. 

Contrivance— plan, device, means, scheme, 
invention. 

Control— subdue, restrain, check, govern, 
curb. 

Controversy— argument, debate, disputa- 
tion, contest. 

Convene— call together, assemble, convoke. 

Convenient— handy, adapted, suitable. 

Conversation— dialogue, discussion, confer- 
ence, colloquy. 

Converse — commune, speak, talk, discourse. 

Convey — take, carry, bear, transport. 

Conviction — persuasion, detection, satisfac- 
tion. 

Convivial— agreeable, festal, social, sociable. 

Convoke — gather, assemble, convene, call to- 
gether. 

Copious— ample, full, abundant, exuberant, 
plenteous, beautiful. 

Cordial — hearty, warm, sincere. 

Correct — mend, amend, reform, better, im-. 
prove, rectify. 

Corroborate — establish, confirm, strengthen. 

Corruption — depravity, pollution, deflkment, 
adulteration, contamination, depravity, iu- 
f ection, p\itridity. 

Costly — expensive, precious, valuable. 

Counsel — advice, instruction, exhortation. 

Counteract — change, defeat, oppose, hinder, 
frustrate, prevent. 

Countenance- uphold, favor, encourage, sup- 
port, sanction. 

Counterfeit— forged, feigned, false, spurious, 
imposture, imitation. 



DICTIONARY OF SYNONYMOUS WORDS. 



6T 



Couple — brace, pair, two, join, connect. 

Courage— heroism, valor, bravery, firmness, 
intrepidity, fearlessness. 

CouESE — mode, way, track, line, career, pro- 
gress, method, passage, road, route, series, 
succession. 

Courteous — kind, civil, affable, polished, re- 
spectful, polite, well-bred. 

Covenant — arrangement, agreement, contract, 
pledge, stipulation. 

Covering— concealing, screening, sheltering, 
hiding, overspreading 

CovETOUSNBSS — greed, avarice, cupidity, in- 
ordinate desire, 

Coward— sneak, dastard, poltroon. 

Cowardice — fear, timidity, cowardliness. 

CRArTY-underhanded, cunning, artful, wily, 
deceitful, sly, subtle. 

Crave— beg, pray, beseech, entreat, implore, 
request, solicit, supplicate. 

Create— build, form, make, cause, invent, 
originate, shape, produce. 

Crime— evil, guilt, wickedness, vice, sin. 

Crisis — juncture, critical point. 

Criticism — stricture, censure, review, remark, 
judgment. 

Crooicbd- bowed, turned, awry, bent, curved, 
disfigured, deformed. 

Cross — ill-tempered, fretful, peevish, spleeny, 
petulant, splenetic. 

Cruel — barbarous, brutal, inhuman, pitiless, 
inexorable, unmerciful, harsh. 

Cultivation— advancement, civilization, im- 
provement, refinement, tillage. 

Cure— heal, restore, remedy. 

Curious— prying, inquisitive. 

CuKSB — imprecation, malediction, anathema, 
execration. 

Cursory — hasty, careless, slight, desultory, 
superficial. 

Curtail — shorten, contract, abbreviate, 
abridge. 

Custom— habit, manner, usage, prescription, 
practice. 



Damage— injury, hurt, loss, detriment. 

Dampness — wet, moisture, humidity. 

Danger — hazard, peril, risk, venture. 

Daring— bold, fearless, valorous, courageous, 
intrepid, brave. 

Dark — dim, dismal, obscure, gloomy. 

Date— time, period, epoch, era, age. 

Dead— still, lifeless, inanimate, deceased. 

Deadly— fatal, mortal, destructive. 

Dealing — trade, practice, commerce, traffic. 

Dearth— famine, need, scarcity, want. 

Debar — deter, hinder, prevent, exclude, pre- 
clude. 

Debase — lower, degrade, humble, disgrace. 

Debate — argue, wrangle, dispute, controvert, 
contest. 

Debilitate— impair, weaken, enervate, en- 
feeble. 

Debility — Infirmity, weakness, incapacity, 
imbecility, feebleness. 

Decay — decline, consumption. 

Decease — demise, death, departure of life. 

Deceit — fraud, duplicity, deception, cunning, 
artifice, guilt, trickery. 



Decent— comely, fit, seemly, becoming. 

Decide — settle, resolve, fix, determine. 

Decision — sentence, determination, judgment, 
resolution, conclusion. 

Decisive— ending, conclusive, convincing, ' 

Declare— announce, pronounce, testify, pro- 
claim, assure, assert, aflirm. 

Decline- droop, decay, shun, reject, repel, 
sink, refuse. 

DECOBAiffi — embellish, ornament, beautify, 
adorn. 

Decoy— allure, tempt, seduce, entice, inveigle. 

Decrease — lessen, diminish, lower, subside, 
abate. 

Dedicate — devote, consecrate, set apart. 

Deduction — abatement, inference, conclusion. 

Deed — action, exploit, achievement, feat. 

Deface— mar, disfigure, destroy, mutilate. 

Defame— slander, vilify, scandalize, calumni- 
ate. 

Defeat— beat, baffle, conquer, overcome, over- 
power, overthrow, vanquish, frustrate. 

Defect- want, flaw, blemish, imperfection. 

Defective — wanting, imperfect, deficient. 

Defender — protector, advocate, pleader, vin- 
dicator 

Defence— apology, excuse, justification, pro- 
tection, vindication. 

Defer- delay, hinder, prolong, retard, post- 
pone, protract, procrastinate. 

Deference — respect, regard, condescension, 
submission, veneration. 

Defile — taint, poison, vitiate, corrupt, con- 
taminate, pollute. 

Deficient- lacking, wanting, imperfect. 

Definite — exact, precise, positive, certain, 
bounded, limited. 

Defraud— swindle, cheat, rob, deceive, trick. 

Degrade — lower, disgrace, lessen, reduce, de- 
cry, depreciate, disparage. 

Degree — rank, position, station, class, order. 

Dejection— depression, melancholy, lowli- 
ness.- 

Delay— hinder, defer, detain, prolong, pro- 
tract, postpone. 

Deliberate- slow, hesitating, considerate, 
thoughtful, cautious. 

Delicate— frail, fine, nice, tender, beautiful, 
weak, elegant, dainty. 

Delighted— pleased, glad, grateful, joyful. 

Delightful— sweet, lovely, delicious, charm- 
ing, gladsome. 

Delineate— describe, draw, paint, sketch, de- 
pict, represent. 

Delinquent— criminal, oft'ender. 

Deliver— give up, save, yield, utter, surrender, 
concede, rescue, transmit. 

Delude- mislead, deceive, cheat, beguile. 

Delusion— cheat, illu8ion,deception, fallacy. 

Demand— claim, require, ask. 

Demolish — overthrow, destroy. 

Demonstrate- illustrate, show, prove, mani- 
fest. 

Denominate- name, title, style, designate. 

Denote— imply, signify, mark, betoken. 

Deny— refuse, disown, contradict, oppose. 

DEPARTtrRE- leaving, going away, forsaking, 
abandoning, exit. 

Dependence- trust, reliance, confidence, con- 
nection. 



Deplore— bemoan, bewail, lament, mourn. 

Deportment — behavior, character, carriage, 
conduct, demeanor. 

Depraved — degraded, corrupt, abandoned, 
profligate, vicious, wicked. 

Depreciate — underrate, disparage, detract, un- 
dervalue, degrade, lower, traduce. 

Deprive— prevent, hinder, depose, divest, 
strip, abridge. 

Depute— authorize, appoint, constitute. 

Deputy— agent, substitute, representative, 
delegate. 

Dbeanqb— disarrange, discompose, disorder, 
confuse, disconcert. 

Deride— mock, ridicule, make fun of, banter, 
laugh at. 

Describe— illustrate, narrate, delineate, re- 
count, relate, represent. 

Description— account, illustration, narration, 
explanation, recital, relation, detail. 

Design— intend, plan, scheme, purpose, pro- 
ject, sketch. 

Designate— name, show, point out, indicate, 
choose, distinguish, style. 

Desist— stop, leave off, discontinue, cease. 

Desperate- desponding, hopeless, mad, care- 
less, furious, regardless. 

Despicable — mean, vile, worthless, pitiful, 
outrageous, contcmxrtible. 

Despise — hate, scorn, loathe. 

Despotic— arbitrary, self-willed, absolute. 

Destination — point, location, design, fate, lot, 
purpose, appointment. 

Destitute — bare, forlorn, poor, scanty, for- 
saken, needy. 

Destroy— ruin, waste, demolish, consume, an- 
nihilate, dismantle. 

Desultory— hasty, slight, loose, roving. 

Detach — sever, separate, disjoin, divide. 

Detail — account, tale, description, narration, 
recital. 

Detain— keep, restrain, confine, hold. 

Detect — find, discover, convict. 

Determine— fix, decide, bound, limit, settle, 
resolve, adjust. 

Determined — firm, resolute, decided, fixed, 
concluded, ended, immovable. 

Detest — hate, loathe, abbor, abominate. 

Detestable— hateful, loathsome, abominable, 
execrable. 

Detract— defame, degrade, slander, vilify, cal- 
umniate, scandalize, derogate. 

Detriment— inconvenience, loss, injury, dis- 
advantage, damage, hurt, prejudice. 

Develop — grow, unravel, clear, unfold, dis- 
close, exhibit. 

Deviate— stray, wander, err, digress, swerve. 

Device— design, scheme, jjlan, contrivance, in- 
vention, stratagem, show. 

Devote- give, apply, consecrate, set apart, 
dedicate. 

Devout— pious, holy, religions, prayerful. 

Dexterity — adroitness, expertness, aptness, 
ability, skillfulness, skill, tact. 

Dialect — language, speech, tongue. 

Dictate — propose, direct, order, prescribe, in- 
struct, suggest. 

Die— expire, depart, perish, languish, wither. 

Differ— dispute, dissent, vary, contend, dis- 
agree. 



68 



DICTIONARY OF SYNONYMOUS WORDS. 



Different— unlike, various, diverse. 

Difficult— trying, arduous, hard, trouble- 
some. 

DiFFictiLTT-Obstacle, embarrassment, trouble, 
obstruction, perplexity, trial, impediment. 

Diffident — retiring, fearful, bashful, distrust- 
ful, modest, hesitating. 

Dignified — exalted, elevated, honored, stately. 

Diligent— industrious, assiduous, laborious, 
active, persevering, attentive. 

Diminish — shorten, curtail, decrease, abate, 
lessen, subside. 

Direct— show, guide, conduct, manage, regu- 
late, sway. 

Direction- command, address, order, super- 
scription. 

Directly — at once, quickly, instantly, immedi- 
ately, promptly, instantaneously. 

Disagree — dispute, dissent, differ, quarrel, 
vary. 

Disappoint — foil, defeat. 

Disaster— misfortune, calamity, mischance, 
mishap. 

Disavow— disown, deny, disclaim, repudiate. 

Discard— cast off. dismiss, discharge. 

Discern — distinguish, discriminate, penetrate, 
behold, discover. 

Discernible— plain, evident, manifest, per- 
ceptible, apparent. 

Disclose- reveal, discover, divulge. 

Disconcert— disorder, confuse, defeat, ruffle, 
fret, vex, unsettle, interrupt, derange. 

Discord — coutention, dissension, inharmony. 

Discover — make known, detect, communicate, 
revi.al. impart, tell, disclose. 

Discredit— dishonor, scandal, disgrace, dis- 
repute, ignominy, reproach. 

Discretion — prudence, judgment. 

Disdain— scorn, contempt, arrogance, pride, 
haughtiness. 

Disease— sickness, distemper, malady, dis- 
order. 

Disgrace— degrade, debase, dishonor, abase. 

Disguise— cover, disfigure, conceal, dissemble. 

Disgust— loathing, nausea, dislike, aversion. 

Dishonor — shame, disgrace. 

Dislike — antipathy, aversion, hatred, repug- 
nance, contempt, abhorrence. 

Dismiss— discharge, divest, discard. 

Disorder — confusion, bustle, tumult, malady, 
disease, distemper, irregularity. 

Disparage— lower, undervalue, degrade, de- 
tract, decry, depreciate. 

Disperse— scatter, dissipate, spread, distrib- 
ute, deal out. 

Display— parade, exhibit, show, ostentation. 

Displease — offend, anger, vex. 

Dispose — regulate, place, arrange, order, adapt. 

Dispute— contest, debate, quarrel, altercation, 
difference, controversy. 

Disseminate — spread, circulate, scatter, prop- 
agate. 

Dissertation — discourse, essay, treatise, dis- 
quisition. 

Dissipate — disperse, squander, waste, expend, 
consume, dispel. 

Distaste — aversion, disgust, contempt, dislike, 
dissatisfaction, loathing. 

Distinct— clear, obvious, different, separate, 
unlike, dissimilar. 



Distinguish — discriminate, see, know, per- 
ceive, discern. 

Distinguished— noted, conspicuous, eminent, 
celebrated, illustrious. 

Distress — grief, sorrow, sadness, suffering, 
affliction, anguish, agony, pain, misery. 

Distribute — deal out, scatter, assign, allot, 
apportion, divide. 

District— locality, section, tract, region, terri- 
tory, province, county, circuit. 

Diversion— enjoyment, pastime, recreation, 
amusement, sport, deviation. 

Divide— separate, part, share, distribute. 

Divine — suppose, conjecture, foretell, guess. 

Divulge— disclose, impart, reveal, communi- 
cate, disclose, publish. 

Docile— gentle, tractable, teachable, pliant, 
quiet, yielding. 

Doctrine— belief, wisdom, dogma, principle, 
precept. 

Dogmatical — positive, authoritative, arrogant, 
magisterial, confident. 

Doleful— awful, dismal, sorrowful, woeful, 
piteous, rueful. 

Doubt — susptnse, hesitation, scruple, per- 
plexity, uncertainty. 

Doubtful— unstable, uncertain, dubious, pre- 
carious, equivocal. 

Drag— pull, bring, haul, draw. 

Dread — fear, apprehension. 

Dreadful— fearful, awful, frightful, terrible, 
horrible. 

Dress— array, apparel, vestments, garments, 
attire. 

Droop— pine, sink, fade, languish, decline. 

Dumb— mute, still, silent, inarticulate. 

Durable — lasting, constant, permanent, con- 
tinuing. 

Dutiful — submissive, obedient, respectful. 

Dwelling — home, house, abode, habitation, 
residence, domicile. 



Eager — earnest, excited, ardent, impetuous, 
quick, vehement. 

Earn— acquire, win, make, gain, obtain. 

Earth— globe, world, planet. 

Ease — rest, quiet, repose, lightness, facility. 

Economical — careful, frugal, close, saving, 
thrifty, sparing. 

Ecstasy — happiness, joy, rapture, transport, 
delight, elevation, enthusiasm. 

Edifice— building, fabric, structure. 

Education- culture, cultivation, breeding, re- 
finement, instruction, nurture, tuition. 

Efface— destroy, obliterate, erase, expunge, 
eradicate. 

Effect— consequence, purpose, result, event, 
issue, meaning, reality. 

Effects— things, goods, chattels, furniture, 
movables, property. 

Efficient — competent, capable, able, effect- 
ual, effective. 

Effort — endeavor, essay, attempt, exertion, 
trial. 

Elegant— graceful, lovely, beautiful, hand- 
some. 

Eligible — suitable, fit, worthy, capable. 

Embarrass— trouble, entangle, puzzle, per- 
plex, distress. 



Embellish — ornament, decorate, adorn. Illus- 
trate, deck, beautify. 

Emblem — symbol, figure, type. 

Embrace — hold, clasp, hug, comprehend, com- 
prise, include, contain. 

Emergency — necessity, exigency, casualty. 

Emolument — reward, profit, gain, advantage, 
lucre. 

Emotion— feeling, tremor, agitation, excite- 
ment. 

Employment— occupation, trade, profession, 
business, avocation. 

Empower— enable, delegate, authorize, com- 
mission. 

Empty— untenanted, vacant, void, evacuated, 
unfurnished, unfilled. 

Enchant— beguile, charm, bewitch, fascinate, 
captivate, enrapture. 

Encomium — eulogy, praise. 

Encounter— quarrel, assault, attack, combat, 
engagement, meeting. 

Encourage — cheer, animate, incite, stimulate, 
countenance, instigate, sanction, support. 

Encroach — intrude, trespass, infringe. 

End— finish, close, stop, extremity, termina- 
tion, finish, sequel, cessation, consequence, 
death, purpose. 

Endeavor— aim, exertion, effort, attempt. 

Endless — unending, everlasting, purpttual, 
interminable, incessant, infinite, eternal. 

Endurance- submission, patience, fortitude, 
resignation. 

Enemy— adversary, opponent, antagonist, foe. 

Energy — determination, force, efficacy, vigor, 
strength, potency, power. 

Enervate — weaken, enfeeble, debilitate, un- 
nerve, deteriorate. 

Engage — employ, enlist, fight, induce, pledge, 
promise, attract, win. 

Enjoyment— happiness, joy, pleasure, gratifi- 
cation. 

Enlarge— extend, lengthen, widen, increase. 

Enmity— spite, hatred, hostility, malignity, 
animosity. 

Enough— ample, sufficient, plenty, abundance. 

Enrage — excite, irritate, inflame, incense, ag- 
gravate, exasperate. 

Enrapture— charm, attract, captivate, fasci- 
nate, enchant. 

Enterprise— business, adventure, attempt, 
undertaking. 

Entertainment — pastime, amusement, sport, 
recreation, diversion, performance, banquet, 
feast. 

Entice — tempt, decoy, seduce, allure, attract. 

Entire— full, whole, complete, perfect, total, 
integral. 

Entirely- perfectly, completely, wholly. 

Entitle— style, designate, characterize, name, 
denominate. 

Entreat- ask, solicit, crave, beg, beseech, im- 
plore, petition, supplicate. 

Envy— suspicion, jealousy, grudging. 

EpiTOjnzE— lessen, abridge, rtduce, curtail, 
condense. 

Equal— commensurate, adequate, uniform. 

Equitable— just, right, satisfactory, impartial, 
fair, reasonable, honest. 

Eradicate- exterminate, extirpate, root out. 

Erase — expunge, efface, obliterate, cancel. 



DICTIONARY OF SYNONYMOUS WOKDS. 



69 



Erect — 1)1111(1, raise, found, construct, elevate, 
establish, institute, set up, raise. 

Error — blunder, mistake, fault. 

Escape— elope, evade, elude, fly, avoid, pass. 

Essential— important, necessary, requisite, 
indispensable. 

Esteem — respect, regard, value, appreciate, 
prize, love. 

Estimate — rate, compute, calculate, appraise, 
value, esteem, appreciate. 

Eternal — perpetual, forever, endless, infinite, 
everlasting, immortal, continual. 

Evade — escape, elude, avoid, shun, prevari- 
cate. 

Even— smooth, level, plain, uniform, equal. 

Event — incident, adventure, occurrence, issue, 
result, consequence. 

Ev6r — always, constantly, forever, unceas- 
ingly, continually, incessantly. 

Evidence- proof, deposition, testimony, wit- 
ness. 

Evil— sinful, wicked, bad. 

Exact — enjoin, demand, extract, extort. 

Exact — sure, strict, punctual, accurate, pre- 
cise. 

Exalted — high, elevated, dignified, refined, 
raised, magnificent, sublime. 

Examination — search, investigation, scrutiny, 
inquiry, research. 

Example — copy, precedent, pattern. 

Exasperate— excite, irritate, provoke, vex, 
aggravate, enrage. 

Exceed — improve, outdo, excel, surpass, trans- 
scend. 

Excellence — goodness, superiority, purity, 
perfection, eminence. 

Except— but, besides, unless, object. 

Exchange— barter, trade, traffic. 

Excite — provoke, arouse, stimulate, awaken, 
incite, irritate. 

Exculpate— forgive, acquit, exonerate, ab- 
solve, justify. 

Excuse— pretence, pretext, plea, subterfuge, 
apology, evasion. 

Execrable— hateful, contemptible, abomin- 
able, detestable. 

Exemption— freedom, privilege, immunity. 

Exercise— practice, exert, carry on. 

Exhaust— empty, drain, spend. 

Exigency — necessity, emergency. 

Exonerate- clear, relieve, justify, acquit, ab- 
solve, forgive, exculpate. 

Expectation— belief, trust, hope, confidence, 
anticipation. 

Expedient— fit, suitable, necessary, requisite. 

Expedite— hurry, hasten, quicken, accelerate. 

Expeditious- speedy, quick, prompt, diligent. 

Expel — exile, banish, cast out. 

Expensive— dear, costly, valuable. 

Experience— knowledge, trial, experiment, 
proof, test. 

Expert— handy, ready, adroit, skillful, dexter- 
ous. 

Explain— show, elucidate, unfold. 

Explanation — detail, description, account, 
relation, explication, recital. 

Explicit— clear, definite, plain, express. 

Exploit — feat, accomplishment, achievement, 
deed, performance. 

Explore— search, examine. 



Extend- spread out, stretch out, enlarge, in 
crease, distend, diflCuse. 

Extensive— wide, comprehensive, large. 

Extenuate- palliate, lessen, diminish, excuse. 

Exterior— outward, outside, external. 

Exterminate- eradicate, destroy, extirpate. 

External- outward, exterior. 

Extol— commend, praise, laud, eulogize, ad- 
mire, applaud. 



Facetious — amusing, jocular, comic, jocose. 

Fact— incideut, circumstance. 

Faculty— ability, gift, talent, power. 

Failing — weakness, frailty, imperfection, mis- 
fortune, miscarriage, foible, fault. 

Fair— clear, consistent, right, straight, im- 
partial, honest, equitable, just. 

Faith- trust, belief, fidelity, credit. 

Fallacious— illusive, visionary, deceitful, de- 
lusive, fraudulent. 

Falsehood- falsity, falsification, fabrication, 
fiction, lie, untruth. 

Familiar — free, intimate, unceremonious. 

Famous — celebrated, eminent, renowned, dis- 
tinguished, illustrious. 

Fanciful— ideal, imaginative, capricious, fan- 
tastical, whimsical, hypochondriac. 

Fancy- imagination, taste, whim, caprice, in- 
clination, liking, notion, conceit, conception, 
humor, ideality. 

Fascinate— charm, attract, captivate, bewitch, 
enchant, enrapture. 

Fashion- style, mode, custom, manner, way, 
practice, form, sort. 

Fasten— fix, hold, stick, annex, attach, aflix. 

Fastidious— particular, disdainful, squeamish. 

Fate— destiny, chance, fortune, luck, doom, lot. 

Favor— civility, support, benefit, grace. 

Favorable- auspicious, propitious, suitable. 

Fault— failing, shortcoming, error, blemish, 
imperfection, offence. 

Faultless— guiltless, blameless, spotless, in- 
nocent. 

Fear— alarm, dread, timidity, terror, fright, 
trepidation, apprehension. 

Pearpul — dreadful, horrible, terrible, awful, 
afraid, timid, timorous. 

Fearless— daring, brave, intrepid, undaunted, 
courageous. 

Feasible— reasonable, plausible, practicable. 

Feat— exploit, trick, achievement, act, deed. 

Feeble— frail, infirm, weak. 

Feeling — sensation, sympathy, generosity, 
sensibility. 

Felicity— joy, delight, happiness, prosperity, 
bliss, blessedness. 

Fertile— fruitful, prolific, abundant, produc- 
tive. 

Fervor— warmth, heat, ardor, vehemence, 
zeal. 

Festivity— joyfulness, happiness, gayety, fes- 
tival. 

Fickle — unstable, changeable, variable, incon- 
stant, capricious, impulsive. 

Fiction— invention, lie, untruth, falsehood, 
fabrication. 

Fidelity — faith, honesty, loyalty. 

Fiery— hot, fervent, impulsive, ardent, pas- 
sionate, vehement. 



Figure— shape, semblance, form, representa- 
tion, statue. 

Fine — delicate, nice, pretty, elegant, lovely, 
showy, beautiful. 

Finish- conclude, end, close, terminate, com- 
plete, perfect. 

Firm— ready, strong, immovable, solid, steady, 
sturdy, resolute, partnership. 

First— highest, chief, earliest, primitive, pri- 
mary, pristine, original, commencement. 

Fitted— suited, competent, qualified, adapted. 

Flag — droop, languish, pine, decliue, faint. 

Flagitious— wicked, flagrant, heinous, atro- 
cious. 

Flavor — taste, odor, fragrance. 

PLAw-spot, stain, speck, crack, blemish, defect. 

Fleeting — transient, trausitory, swift, tem- 
porary. 

Fleetness— swiftness, rapidity, quickness, ve- 
locity. Celerity. 

Fluctuate- vary, waver, change, hesitate, 
vacillate. 

Follower— adherent, believer, disciple, par- 
tisan, pursuer, successor. 

Fondness- affection, love, attachment, tender- 
ness. 

Forsake — desert, abandon, abdicate, leave, re- 
linquish, quit. 

Foolish- simple, stupid, silly, absurd, pre- 
posterous, irrational. 

Forbear — refrain, spare, abstain, pause. 

Forbid— deuy, prohibit, interdict, oppose. 

Force— oblige, compel, restrain. 

Forcible- powerful, strong, mighty, potent, 
cogent, irresistible. 

Forebode- foretell, presage, prognosticate, 
augur, betoken. 

ForeqoAtg — before, former, previous, prior, 
preceding, antecedent, anterior. 

Forego — quit, give up, resign. 

Forethought— expectation, foresight, antici- 
pation, premeditation. 

Forfeiture— penalty, fine. 

Forge- counterfeit, frame, invent, fabricate. 

Forgive- absolve, pardon, remit, acquit, ex- 
cuse. 

Forlorn — forsaken, lost, lonely, destitute, de- 
serted. 

Form — ceremony, observance, rite. 

FoBMAi^ ceremonious, particular, methodical, 
exact, stiff, precise. 

Fortunate — successful, lucky, prosperous. 

Fortune — estate, portion, fate, success. 

Forward — confident, eager, bold, ardent, im- 
modest, ready, presumptuous, progressive. 

Foster — keep, harbor, nourish, cherish, nurse. 

Fragile- brittle, weak, frail, tender. 

Frailty — weakness, unsteadiness, instability, 
failing, foible. 

Frame— fabricate, compose, contrive, invent, 
form, plan, adjust. 

Fraternity — brotherhood, society. 

Fraud- cheat, imposition, deception, deceit, 
guile. 

Freak — whim, caprice, humor, fancy. 

Free — generous, liberal, candid, open, frank, 
familiar, unconstrained, unconfined, unre- 
served, munificent, bounteous. 

Free — deliver, liberate, clear, rescue, affran- 
chise, enfranchise. 



70 



DICTIONARY OF SYNONYMOUS WORDS. 



Freedom— liberty, independence, exemption, 
privilege, familiarity, unrestraint. 

Feeelt- spontaneously, unreservedly, cheer- 
fully, frankly, liberally, unhesitatingly. 

Fkequentlt— often, repeatedly, commonly, 
generally, usually. 

Fresh — new, recent, novel, modem, cool. 

Fret — chafe, anger, gall, agitate, corrode, vex. 

Fretful — captious, peevish, petulant, angry. 

Friendly— pleasant, kind, sociable, agreeable, 
amicable. 

Fright— panic, consternation, terror, alarm. 

Frishten — terrify, scare, intimidate, affright, 
alarm, daunt. 

Frightful — horrid, horrible, terrible, terrific, 
dreadful, fearful. 

Frugal— careful, economical, saving, prudent. 

Fruitful — abundant, plentiful, fertile, pro- 
ductive, prolific. 

Frustrate — defeat, hinder, nullify, foil, dis- 
appoint. 

Fully- largely, amply, completely, copiously, 
abundantly. 

Futile — useless, frivolous, trifling. 



Gain — obtain, get, win, attain, acqialre, profit. 

Gait— bearing, mien, walk, carriage. 

Gale — breeze, storm, tempest, hurricane. 

Gather— collect, muster, assemble, compress, 
fold, infer. 

Gay— dashing, showy, merry, sprightly, fine, 
cheerful. 

Generally — usually, commonly, frequently. 

Generous— liberal, bounteous, beneficent, mu- 
nificent, noble. 

Genius- talent, intellect, ingenuity, capacity, 
ability, wisdom, taste. 

Genteel— polite, refined, polished, mannerly, 
cultured. 

Gentle— tame, meek, mild, quiet, peaceable. 

Genuine— real, actual, authentic, unalloyed, 
unadulterated, true, natural. 

Germinate— sprout, shoot, grow, bud, vege- 
tate. 

Gesture — action, motion, posture, attitude. 

Get — gain, attain, obtain, procure, realize, 
acquire, possess. 

Gift — donation, present, gratuity, benefaction, 
endowment, ability, talent. 

Give— impart, confer, bestow, grant, consign, 
yield. 

Glad— happy, gay, cheerful, delighted, joyful, 
joyous, gratified. 

Glance — sight, look, glimpse. 

Glitter— glisten, sparkle, shine, glare, radi- 
ate. 

Glittering — glistening, shining, sparkling, 
bri^'ht, brilliant. 

Gloom— dark, sad, dim, dull, cloudy, sullen, 
morose, melancholy. 

Glory— fame, renown, praise, honor, reputa- 
tion, brightness, splendor. 

Graceful— comely, genteel, becoming, ele- 
gant, neat. 

Grand— dignified, lofty, great, exalted, ele- 
vated, magnificent, majestic, glorious, splen- 
did, superb, sublime. 

Grant— give, bestow, cede, concede, confer, 
Bell, yield. 



Grasp — gripe, seize, catch. 

Grateful- thankful, agreeable, delicious, 
pleasing. 

Gratification — indulgence, happiness, enjoy- 
ment, pleasure, fniition. 

Grave — slow, solemn, thoughtful, serious, im- 
portant, sedate, thoughtful. 

Greatness — size, bulk, magnitude, immensity, 
power, dignity, grandeur. 

Greediness — ravenousuess, rapacity, voracity, 
covetousness, eagerness. 

Grief — sadness, sorrow, regret, melancholy, 
distress, affliction, anguish. 

Grieve — bemoan, bewail, afflict, lament, hurt, 
mourn, sorrow. 

Group — cluster, collection, assemblage. 

Grow — sprout, vegetate, proceed, increase. 

Guarantee — warrant, vouch for, secure. 

Guard— protect, defend, shield, watch. 

Guess — suppose, conjecture, surmise, divine, 
think. 

Guest— stranger, • icitor, visitant. 

Guide— lead, direct, conduct, instruct, control, 
regulate. 

Guilty— depraved, wicked, sinful, criminal, 
debauched. 



Hale— strong, robust, sound, hearty. 

Handsome— fine, fair, pretty, graceful, lovely, 
elegant, beautiful, noble. 

Happiness— contentment, luck, felicity, bliss. 

Harass— tire, molest, weary, disturb, perplex, 
vex, torment. 

Harbinger— messenger, precursor.foreninner. 

Hard — near, close, unfeeling, inexorable, 
arduous, difficult, firm, hardy, solid. 

Hardened — unfeeling, obdurate, insensible, 
callous. 

Hardihood — boldness, presumption, audacity, 
effrontery, bravery, daring. 

Hardly— barely, scarcely, with difficulty. 

Hardship — affliction, oppression, grievance, 
injury. 

Harm— evil, injury, damage, hurt, misfortune, 
ill, mishap. 

Harmless — gentle, unoffending, inoffensive, 
innocent. 

Harmony — unison, concord, melody, agree- 
ment, accordance. 

Harsh- rough, stern, severe, rigorous, austere, 
morose. 

Hasten — hurry, expedite, accelerate, quicken. 

Hastiness— dispatch, speed, hurry, rashness, 
precipitancy. 

Hasty — rash, angry, quick, cursory, passion- 
ate. 

Hate— dislike, abjure, detest, abhor, loathe, 
abominate. 

Hateful- odious, contemptible, execrable, de- 
testable, abominable, loathsome. 

Haughtiness— vanity, self-conceit, arrogance, 
pride, disdain. 

Hazard — trial, venture, chance, risk, danger, 
peril. 

Headstrong — self-willed, stubborn, forward, 
violent, obstinate, venturesome. 

Heal — restore, cure, remedy. 

Healthy — well, sound, wholesome, salutary, 
salubrious. 



Hear — hearken, listen, watch, attend, over- 
hear. 

Hearty— sincere, zealous, warm, strong, cor- 
dial, ardent, healthy. 

Heaviness— sorrow, gloom, dejection, weight, 
gravity. 

Heedless— dilatory, thoughtless, negligent,re- 
miss, careless, inattentive. 

Heighten — raise, advance, improve, aggra- 
vate. 

Heinous — wicked, sinful, flagrant, atrocious. 

Help — provide, serve, assist, aid, relieve, sup- 
port, succor. 

Hence — from, thence, so, accordingly, there- 
fore, wherefore, consequently. 

Heroic — bold, noble, brave, fearless, valiant, 
courageous, intrepid. 

Heroism — valor, boldness, courage, bravery, 
gallantry, fortitude. 

Hesitate— pause, falter, wait, delay, scruple, 
doubt, demur, stammer. 

Hidden— obscure, mysterious, secret, covert, 
concealed. 

Hideous — awful, frightful, horrible, ghastly, 
grim, grisly. 

Hilarity — ^jollity, joviality, mirth, merriment, 
cheerfulness, gaycty. 

Hinder— interfere, impede, embarrass, retard, 
prevent, oppose, stop, thwart, obstruct. 

Hold— keep, occupy, maintain, retain, detain, 
grasp, possess. 

Honesty — honor, fidelity, frankness, integrity, 
probity, purity, justice, sincerity, rectitude, 
uprightness, truthfulness. 

Honor — exalt, dignify, respect, adorn, revere, 
esteem, venerate, reverence. 

Hope— desire, belief, trust, confidence, expec- 
tation, anticipation. 

Hopeless — desponding, dejected, despairing. 

Horrible — dreadful, terrible, terrific, fearful^ 
frightful, awful. 

Hostile — unfriendly, opposite, contrary, re- 
pugnant. 

Hostility — enmity, opposition, animosity, ill- 
will, unfriendliness. 

House — domicile, dwelling, home, habitation, 
family, race, quorum. 

However — notwithstanding, nevertheless, but, 
yet, still. 

Humble — meek, lowly, subdued, submissive, 
modest, unpretending, unassuming. 

Hurry — hasten, expedite, precipitate. 

Hurtful — annoying, injurious, detrimental, 
mischievous, pernicious, prejudicial. 

Hypocrisy — dissimulation, pretence, deceit. 



Idea — ^notion, thought, conception, imagina- 
tion, perception. 

Idle— unoccupied, unemployed, inactive, indo- 
lent, still, lazy, slothful. 

Ignorant — untaught, unskilled, uninformed, 
unlettered, unlearned, illiterate. 

Illness— sickness, disorder, disease, malady. 

Illusion — falsity, deception, mockery. 

Imagine— think, suppose, fancy, conceive, 
deem, contrive, apprehend. 

Imbecility — weakness, languor, feebleness, 
iufirmity, debility, impotence. 

Imitate— follow, copy, mimic. 



DICTIONARY OF SYNONYMOUS WORDS. 



71 



Immaterial — tmimportant, insignificant, in- 
considerable, inconsequential, uncorporeal, 
unsubstantial, unconditioned, spiritual. 
Immediatblt — directly, instantly. 
Immense — vast, huge, enormous, prodigious, 

unlimited. 
Immodest— impudent, bold, indelicate, shame- 
less, indecent, unchaste. 
Impair— lessen, weaken, injure, decrease. 
Impart — grant, bestow, communicate, reveal, 

disclose, divulge. 
Impatient — uneasy, restless, eager, hasty. 
Impeach — censure, reproach, arraign, accuse. 
Impede— hinder, delay, obstruct, retard. 
Impediment— ol)struction, obstacle, hiuder- 

ance. 
Impel — urge, force, incite, induce, instigate, 

animate, encourage. 
Impending — imminent, threatening. 
Imperative — commanding, authoritative, im- 
perious, despotic. 
Imperfection— wanting, blemish, fault, de- 
- feet, failing, frailty, foible, weakness. 
Imperious — commanding, haughty, domineer- 
ing, imperative, proud, lordly, over bearing, 
tyrannical. 
Impertinent— rude, quarrelsome, intrusive, 
insolent, meddling, troublesome, irrelevant. 
Impetuous — hasty, rough, violent, vehement, 

forcible, boisterous, 
Implicate— involve, entangle, embarrass. 
Implore— beg, beseech, ask, entreat, suppli- 
cate, solicit, request. 
Imply— mean, signify, denote, infer, involve. 
Importance — weight, moment, signification, 

consequence. 
Imposture— deceit, deception, cheat, fraud, im- 
position, counterfeit, artifice. 
Imprecation— execration, curse, malediction, 

anathema. 
Improve- cultivate, correct, reform, rectify, 

amend, advance. 
Impudent— insolent, bold, rude, saucy, imper- 
tinent, uncouth, shameless, immodest. 
Impute — charge, attribute, ascribe. 
Inability — disability, weakness, impotence. 
Inactive- sluggish, lazy, idle, slothful, inert, 

drowsy. 
Inadequate — insufficient, incompetent, un- 
able, incapable. 
Inattentive- negligent, heedless, careless, in- 
advertent, thoughtless, dilatory, remiss. 
Incessantly — constantly, continually, unre- 
mittingly, unceasingly. 
Incident — contingency, event, circumstance. 
Incite — provoke, excite, stimulate, arouse, en- 
courage, animate, aggravate. 
Include — contain, enclose, comprise, embrace, 

comprehend. 
Incommode — molest, disturb, inconvenience, 

trouble, annoy. 
Incompetent— inapt, insufficient, incapable, 

inadequate, unsuitable. 
Inconsistent— incongruous, ridiculous, con- 
trary, absurd. 
Inconstant — unstable, uncertain, fickle, vari- 
able, changeable, versatile. 
Indecent — unbecoming, impudent, immodest, 

indelicate. 
Indicate — show, mark, point out, reveal. 



Indifferent — passive, neutral, regardless, un- 
concerned, impartial. 
Indigence— poverty, need, want, penury. 
Indigenous— native. 

Indignation— temper, anger, displeasure, con- 
tempt, resentment, wrath. 
Indiscretion — imprudence, folly, injudicious- 

nesB. 
Indispensable — important, essential, neces- 
sary. 
Indisputable— undeniable, indubitable, un- 
questionable, incontrovertible, conclusive, 
settled. 
Indistinct — confused, ".mbiguous, doubtful, 

dark. 
Induce — persuade, lead, influence, urge, insti- 
gate, actuate. 
Industrious — diligent, persevering, laborious, 

assiduous, active. 
Inevitable — unavoidable, certain. 
Inexorable— immovable, unyielding, relent- 
less, implacable. 
Inexpedient — unsuitable, unfit, inconvenient. 
Infect — taint, corrupt, defile, contaminate, 

pollute. 
Inference- deduction, conclusion. 
Inferior- less, lower, secondary, subservient, 

subordinate. 
Infested— disturbed, troubled, plagued, an- 
noyed. 
Infinite- boundless, unbounded, illimitable, 

unlimited, immense, eternal. 
Infirm- -weak, sickly, decrepit, feeble, debili- 
tated, imbecile. 
Influence- authority, power, credit, favor, 

sway, persuasion. 
Information — notice, intelligence, counsel, 

advice, instruction. 
Ingenious — inventive, talented, skillful. 
Ingenuity — capacity, genius, invention, skill, 

talent. 
Inhabit — dwell, occupy, reside, stay, abide, 

sojourn. 
Inherent — innate, inborn, inbred. 
Inhuman— cruel, barbarous, savage, brutal. 
Iniquitous — unjust, evil, wicked, nefarious. 
Injunction— order, command, mandate, pre- 
cept. 
Injure— harm, hurt, impair, damage, deterio- 
rate. 
Innate — natural, inherent, inbred, inborn. 
Innocent — pure, blameless, guiltless, faultless, 

inoffensive, harmless, spotless. 
Inordinate — immoderate, excessive, intem- 
perate, irregular. 
Inquisitive— curious, enquiring, anxious, pry- 
ing. 
Insanity — derangement, craziness, madness, 

lunacy, mania. 
Insensibility — dullness, apathy, indifference, 

stupidity, torpor, imperceptibility. 
Insidious— deceitful, sly, crafty, cunning, sub- 
tle, treacherous. 
Insignificant — worthless, meaningless, incon- 
siderable, trivial, unimportant. 
Insinuate— hint, suggest, intimate. 
Insolent— insulting, abusive, rude, haughty, 

saucy, offensive, impertinent. 
Inspire— animate, invigorate, cheer, enliven, 
exhilarate, suggest. 



Instigate — tempt, incite, urge, encourage, im- 
pel, stimulate, move. 
Instil — infuse, implant, sow. 
Instruction — education, teaching, precept, 

suggestion, advice, counsel. 
Insufficient — inadequate, incapable, incom- 
petent, unfit, unsuitable, unable. 
Insult — abuse, affront, outrage, contempt, in- 
solence, indignity. 
Integrity — purity, probity, truthfulness, up- 
rightness, honesty. 
Intellect— understanding, genius, ability, ca- 
pacity, talent. 
Intelligence— intimation, understanding, in- 
formation, notice, knowledge, intellect. 
Intemperate — excessive, immoderate, inordi- 
nate. 
Intend— purpose, mean, design. 
Intercede— mediate, interpose, interfere. 
Interline- insert, alter, add, correct. 
Intermission — cessation, stop, rest, vacation, 

interruption. 
Intermit — abate, suspend, subside, forbear. 
Interpose — mediate, interfere, interpose, in- 
termeddle. 
Interpret— explain, demonstrate, elucidate, 

expound, decipher. 
Interrogate— examine, question, inquire. 
Interval — space, interstice, time. 
Intervening — coming between, interposing, 

intermediate. 
Intimidate— frighten, alarm, daunt, scare. 
Intoxication — infatuation, inebriety, drunk- 
enness. 
Intractable— perverse, obstinate, stubborn, 
ungovernable, uncontrollable, unmanage- 
able. 
Intrepid — fearless, undaunted, bold, daring, 

valiant, courageous, brave. 
Intrinsic — real, true, inherent, essential, in- 
ward, genuine. 
Introductory- preliminary, previous, prefa- 
tory. 
Intrude— invade, infringe, encroach, obtrude, 

entrench. 
Intrust — confide, commit. 
Invade— enter, attack, intrude, encroach, in- 
fringe. 
Invalid— weak, sick, infirm, feeble, null, void. 
Invalidate— weaken, injure, destroy, over- 
throw. 
Invective— censure, abuse, railing, reproach, 

satire. 
Invent— feign, fabricate, frame, conceive, dis- 
cover, devise. 
Invest — enclose, surround, confer, adorn, ar- 
ray, endow, endue. 
Investigation— search, examination, inquiry, 

scrutiny, research. 
Inveterate- obstinate, confirmed, constant, 

confirmed, fi^ed. 
Invigorate- restore, strengthen, fortify. 
Invincible— unyielding, unconquerable. 
Involve— envelope, enwrap, entangle, impli- 
cate. 
Irascible— irritable, hasty, fiery, hot, angry. 
Ire— anger, temper, passion, wrath, resent- 
ment. 
Irony- ridicule, sarcasm, satire, burlesque. 



72 



DICTIONARY OF SYNONYMOUS WORDS. 



IbrationaIi — iiureasonable, absurd, foolish, 
Billy. 

Irrefragable — undeniable, indisputable, in- 
controvertible, unquestionable. 

Irritate — plague, auger, tease, excite, pro- 
voke, aggravate, exasperate. 

Ibruptioh— opening, burstiug forth, invasion, 

inroad. 
Issue— offspring, progeny, end, result, sequel, 

egress, evacuation, effect, consequence. 



Jade— harass, weary, tire, dispirit. 

Jbaloxist — suspicion, euvy, emulation. 

Jest — fun, joke, sport. 

Jocose — funny, witty, merry, pleasant, jocular, 
waggish, facetious. 

J')OUND — joyful, lively, merry, gay, sprightly, 
'jportive, vivacious, light-hearted, mirthful. 

J><iN — unite, add, combine, adhere, close, con- 
federate, league. 

Joke — rally, sport. 

iVoLLiTT — hilarity, mirth, merriment, gayety, 
festivity, joviality. 

Journey — travel, trip, voyage, tour. 

Joy— happiness, delight, gladness, charm, rap- 
ture, ecstasy, exultation, felicity, pleasure, 
transport. 

Judgment— sentence, decision, doom, opinion, 
discernment, discrimination, penetration, in- 
telligence, sagacity. 

Just — exact, accurate, correct, honest, barely, 
upright, righteous, equitable. Incorrupt. 

Justify— defend, excuse, absolve, maintain, 
clear. 

Justness — exactness, accuracy, correctness, 
equity, propriety. 



Keen- sharp, penetrating, piercing, cutting, 
acute, shrewd. 

Keep — hold, detain, support, retain, maintain, 
guard, reserve, sustain. 

Kind — indulgent, compassionate, tender, leni- 
ent, gentle, affable, courteous, benignant, 
bland. 

Kind— sort, manner, class, race, species, way, 
genus. 

Knowledge— understanding, learning, percep- 
tion, erudition, skill, acquaintance. 



Labor— toil, work, strive, drudge, exert. 

Lament — sorrow, mourn, complain, deplore, 
bewail, grieve, regret. 

Language— tongue, speech, dialect, idiom. 

Languid— weary, weak, faint, exhausted, dull, 
drooping. 

Large — comprehensive, capacious, extensive, 
big, great, huge. 

Lassitude— prostration, weariness, languor, 
enervation, fatigue. 

Last— latest, hindmost, final, ultimate, end. 

Lasting— durable, continuous, continual, for- 
ever, permanent, perpetual, eternal. 

Latent — unseen, hidden, secret. 

Laudable — praiseworthy, commendable. 



Laughable — droll, rldiculons, comical, mirth- 
ful. 

Lavish — profuse, wasteful, extravagant. 

Lazy — indolent, idle, slothful inactive. 

Lean — bend, incline, totter, waver. 

Learning — intelligence, knowledge, erudition, 
science, literature, information. 

Leave — abandon, desert, resign, relinquish, 
bequeath. 

Legitimate — real, legal, lawful, genuine. 

Lengthen— protract, extend, continue, draw 
out. 

Lessen— diminish, decrease, abate, reduce, sub- 
side, shrink, degrade. 

Let — allow, permit, suffer, leave, hire. 

Lethargic — dull, tired, weary, heavy, drowsy, 
sleepy. 

Level — even, smooth, plain, flat. 

Levity — giddiness, gayety, vanity, fickleness, 
lightness. 

Liable — exposed, responsible, subject. 

Liberal — benevolent, generous, munificent, 
charitable. 

Liberate — free, set free, deliver, release. 

Liberty — freedom, permission, license, leave, 
exemption, privilege. 

Lie — deception, untruth, fabrication, fiction, 
falsehood. 

Life — being, energy, vitality, vivacity, brisk- 
ness. 

Lifeless -deceased, dead, inanimate, inactive, 
stale, flat, dull. 

Lift — raise, elevate, exalt, hoist. 

Light — illuminate, enlighten, kindle, nimble. 

Like — probable, similar, uniform, resembling. 

Likeness — resemblance, picture, portrait. 

Liking— inclination, attachment, fondness, af- 
fection. 

Linger- wait, delay, loiter, saunter, hesitate, 
tarry, lag. 

Liquid — fluid, liquor. 

Listen— hearken, attend, hear, overhear. 

Little— small, diminutive. 

Live — exist, subsist, dwell, abide, reside. 

Lively — active, energetic, brisk, nimble, joc- 
uud, merry, sprightly, vigorous. 

Lodge— accommodate, entertain, shelter, har- 
bor. 

Loftiness — height, haughtiness, stateliness, 
elevation, dignity, pride. 

Loiter— lag, saunter, linger. 

Lonely — dreary, lonesome, solitary, retired. 

Look — see, behold, view, inspect, appearance. 

Loose — unconnected, open, unrestrained, dis- 
solute, licentious, uujoiuted. 

Loss— injury, damage, waste, detriment. 

Lot— share, portion, fate, fortune, destiny. 

Loud — noisy, vociferous, clamorous, turbulent, 
vehement. 

Love— liking, affection, fondness, kindness, at- 
tachment, esteem, adoration. 

Lovely — attractive, amiable, charming, ele- 
gant, handsome, delightful, fine, beautiful. 

Lover — beau, wooer, suitor. 

Loving — kind, affectionate, tender, attentive, 
amorous. 

Low— humble, mean, base, abject, debased, 
dejected, despicable. 

Lower- humble, humiliate, debase, degrade. 

Lucky— successful, fortunate, prosperous. 



LuDiCKous — amusing, comical, droll, laugh- 
able. 

Lunacy— mania, derangement, insanity, mad- 
ness. 

Luxuriant — excessive, voluptuous, abundant, 
exuberant. 

Luxury — profusion, abundance, excess. 



M 



Magnificent — noble, grand, glorious, sublime, 
splendid, superb. 

Magnitude — size, greatness, bulk. 

Maintain — sustain, keep, support, help, con- 
tinue, assert, defend, vindicate. 

Malady— evil, disease, afliiction, disorder, dis- 
temper. 

Manage — control, direct, conduct. 

Mandate— command, charge, order, injunc- 
tion. 

Mangle- cut, lacerate, tear, mutilate, maim. 

Manifest — evident, clear, apparent, obvious, 
open, plain. 

Margin — edge, verge, rim, brim, brink, border. 

Mark— stamp, impress, imprint, brand, show, 
observe. 

Marriage — matrimony, wedlock, nuptials. 

Marvel- wonder, prodigy, miracle. 

Massive— large, ponderous, heavy, bulky. 

Master— achieve, overcome, surmount, con- 
quer. 

Mature— perfect, complete, ripe. 

Maxim— saying, adage, proverb. 

Mean- abject, low, despicable, miserly, sordid, 
penurious, niggardly. 

Meaning— sense, import, signification, inten- 
tion, purpose, design. 

Meanwhile— meantime, interim, intervening. 

Mechanic — artisan, artificer. 

Meddle— interpose, interfere, interrupt. 

Mediate — intercede, interpose. 

Meek— mild, soft, gentle, humble. 

Meet — assemble, join, fit, becoming. 

Meeting — assembly, company, auditory, con- 
gregation. 

Melancholy — sadness, distress, depression, 
dejection, gloom, grief. 

Me;.03T— harmony, happiness, unison, con- 
cord. 

Melt — dissolve, soften, liquify. 

Memory- remembrance, reminiscence, recol- 
lection. 

Mend— improve, repair, rectify, correct. 

Merciful — mild, tender, gracious, benignant, 
compassionate, forgiving. 

Merciless- hard-hearted, pitiless, cruel, un- 
merciful. 

Mercy — pity, clemency, compassion, lenity. 

Merry- happy, gay, joyous, cheerful, lively, 
mirthful, sportive, sprightly, vivacious. 

Messenger — bearer, carrier, harbinger, fore- 
runner, precursor. 

Metaphor— similitude, trope, allegory, em- 
blem, symbol. 

Method — order, manner, mode, rule, system, 
plan, regularity. 

Mighty— strong, powerful, great, potent. 

Mild— meek, gentle, kind, easy, sweet, tender, 
mellow. 

Mindful— heedful, observant, attentive. 



DICTIONARY OF SYNONYMOUS WORDS. 



73 



Minister — contribute, supply, aclminister. 

Mirth— merriment, joy, hilarity, cheerfulness, 
vivacity, jollity. 

Mischief — damage, harm, hurt, misfortune, 
injury. 

Miserly — stingy, covetous, penurious, nig- 
gardly, avaricious. 

Misfortune— calamity, harm, disaster, mis- 
hap, ill luck. 

Mistake — error, blunder, misconception. 

Misuse— ill-treat, pervert, misapply, abuse. 

Mitigate— lessen, alleviate, ameliorate, abate, 
appease, assuage, soothe, mollify. 

Model — pattern, copy, sample, mould, speci- 
men. 

Moderation— temperance, sobriety, frugality, 
forbearance, modesty. 

Modern— recent, late, new, novel. 

Modest— quit t, retiring, reserved, diffident, 
bashful, unassuming. 

Modify— re-arrange, change, alter, extenuate, 
moderate. 

Molest -annoy, vex, tease, trouble, disturb, 
incommode. 

Mollify- ease, appease, moderate, mitigate, 
assuage, soften. 

Morose- sour, sullen, gloomy, peevish, for- 
bidding. 

Motive- incentive, reason, cause, principle. 

Mourn— grieve, lament, sorrow, bi,wail, be- 
moan. 

Move — change, pass, stir, influence, persuade, 
iucite, actuate, instigate, imptl. 

Munificent — bouuteous, bountiful, generous, 
beneficent, plentiful, liberal. 

Muse— study, ponder, wonder, think, reflect, 
meditate, contemplate. 

Mutable — changeable, unsteady, inconstant, 
fickle, wavering, unstable, variable, alterable, 
irresolute. 

Mutilate — deface, injure, destroy, deprive, 

mangle, maim. 

Mutinous — turbulent, seditious, insubordi- 
nate. 

Mysterious— hidden, obscure, dim, mystic, 

latent, dark. 



N 



Naked — exposed, nude, unclothed, uncovered, 
simple, plain. 

Name— cognomen, appellation, title, reputa- 
tion, credit, denomination. 

Narrow — contracted, confined, limited, cur- 
tailed, close. 

Native — indigenous, genuine, intrinsic. 

Near— adjoining, adjacent, close, contiguous. 

Necessary— needful, expedient, indispensable, 
essential, important, requisite. 

Need— poverty, want, penury, indigence. 

Nefabious— evil, wicked, unjust, wrong, in- 
iquitous. 

Negligent — careless, heedless, remiss, neglect- 
ful, inattentive. 

New — fresh, late, modem, novel. 

Nigh — close, adjoining, near, contiguous, ad- 
jacent. 

Noble- distinguished, elevated, exalted, illus- 
trious, great, grand. 



Noisy— boisterous, turbulent, clamorous, high, 

loud, sounding. 
Noted — renowned, distinguished, conspicuous, 

celebrated, eminent, notorious, illustrious. 
Notice — warning, information, intelligence, 

advice. 
Notion — thought, opinion, sentiment, whim, 

idea, conception, perception. 
Notorious— Celebrated, distinguished, noted, 

public, conspicuous, renowned. 
Notwithstanding — nevertheless, however, in 

spite of, yet. 
Nourish— feed, uphold, maintain, cherish, nur- 
ture, support. 



Obdurate- inflexible, unfeeling, callous, im- 
penitent, hardened, insensible, obstinate. 

Obedient— submissive, compliant, yielding, 
dutiful, respectful, obsequious. 

Object — end, subject, aim. 

Object— oppose, except to, against. 

Oblige- compel, coerce, bind, force, engage, 
favor, please, gratify. 

Obnoxious— offensive, liable, disagreeable, un- 
pleasant, exposed. 

Obscure- hidden, concealed, indistinct, diffi- 
cult, dark, abstruse. 

Observance- ceremony, rite, form, attention, 
respect. 

Observant — watchful, attentive, mindful, re- 
gardful. 

Observe — see, notice, watch, follow, remark, 
keep. 

Obsolete — disused, old, worn-out, antiquated, 
ancient, old-fashioned. 

Obstacle — impediment, obstruction, difficulty, 
hinderance. 

Obstinate— stubborn, resolute, headstrong. 

Obstruct — impede, hinder, stop, prevent. 

Obtain — gain, secure, get, win, acquire, pro- 
cure, earn. 

Obvious— plain, apparent, open, clear, evident, 
visible, manifest. 

Occupation— work, profession, calling, trade, 
business, avocation, employment. 

Occupy — keep, hold, use, possess. 

Occurrence— event, contingency, adventure, 
incident. 

Odor — smell, fragrance, scent, perfume. 

Offense- trespass, crime, injury, sin, outrage, 
insult, misdeed, wrong, transgression. 

Offensive— mean, abusive, insulting, imper- 
tinent, insolent, rude, scurrilous, obnoxious, 
opprobrious. 

Officious — busy, active, forward, obtrusive, 
intrusive. 

Only- solely, singly, alone, simply, merely. 

Open — unravel, reveal, disclose, unlock. 

Opening — fissure, aperture, hole, cavity. 

Operation- performance, agency, action. 

Opinion — belief, idea, sentiment, notion. 

Opinionated— stiff, obstinate, egotistical, con- 
ceited, stubborn, self-willed. 

Opponent— opposer, adversary, foe, enemy, 
antagonist. 

Opposite — contrary, repugnant, adverse. 

Opprobrious- reproachf ul, abusive, offensive, 
insolent, insulting, scandalous, scurrilous. 



Opprobrium — shame, disgrace, reproach, in- 
famy, ignominy. 

Oration — speech, sermon, lecture, discourse, 
address, harangue. 

Ordain — appoint, invest, order, prescribe. 

Order— brotherhood, fraternity, rank, method, 
succession, series, degree, genus. 

Order — mandate, injunction, command, pre- 
cept. 

Orderly — precise, regular, systematic, me- 
thodical 

Ordinary — usual, common. 

Origin — rise, cause, source, foundation, be- 
ginning, descent, fountain. 

Original- primitive, first, pristine, primary. 

Ornament — decorate, beautify, adom, deck, 
embellish. 

Ornate- decorated, adorned, embellished, be- 
decked, garnished. 

Ostentation — parade, display, show, bocst. 

Outrage— insult, injure, aft'rout, violence. 

Outward— extraneous, apparent, extrinsic. 

Overbearing— repressive, haughty, imperti- 
nent, lordly. 

Overcome — vanquish, conquer, surmount, sub- 
due. 

Overflow — fill, inundate, deluge, abound. 

Oversight— mistake, error, misapprehension, 

inattention. 

Overwhelm — overpower, crush, upturn, over- 
throw, subdue. 

Owner— holder, proprietor, possessor, master. 



Pacify — calm, still, quiet, conciliate, soothe. 

Pain— distress, afflict, torture, torment, suffer, 
hurt. 

Paint— portray, represent, depict, sketch, color, 
describe, delineate. 

Pair— join, two, couple, brace. 

Pale — fade, wan, white, pallid, fair. 

Palpable— gross, plain, discernible, percep- 
tible, apparent. 

Palpitate- tremble, throb, beat, flutter, gasp, 
pant. 

Pang— torture, torment, distress, agony, an- 
guish, sorrow. 

Pardon — acquit, free, forgive, discharge, re- 
lease, remit, clear. 

Parsimonious— mean, frugal, miserly, avari- 
cious, penurious, niggardly. 

Part— share, portion, division, piece, concern, 
action. 

Particular— individual, exact, appropriate, 
circumstantial, peculiar, specific, exclusive, 
punctual, distinct. 

Particularly- principally, chiefly, mainly, 
especially, distinctly, specifically. 

Partisan — disciple, adherent, follower. 

Partner— associate, accomplice, colleague, 
coadjutor. 

Passion — desire, feeling, love, anger, excite- 
ment. 

Passionate — hot, angry, irascible, hasty, ex- 
citable. 

Passive — submissive, unresisting, patient, re- 
signed. 

Pathetic — affecting, moving, touching. 

Patience — endurance, resignation, fortitude. 



74 



DICTION AEY OF SYNONYMOUS WORDS. 



Patient — resigned, composed, enduring, calm, 
passive, an invalid. 

Peaceable— quiet, calm, tranquil, serene, 
mild, gentle. 

Peevish — fretful, disagreeable, petulant, cross, 
captious, irritable. 

Penalty — punishment, pain, fine, forfeiture, 
chastisement. 

Penitence— contrition, remorse, compunction, 
repentance. 

PENiJBiotis— parsimonious, sparing, miserly, 
niggardly, beggarly. 

Penurt — want, poverty, indigence, distress, 
need. 

Perceive- observe, discern, distinguish. 

Perception — belief, conception, sentiment, 
idea, sensation, notion. 

Pbremptort — positive, arbitrary, dogmatical, 
absolute, despotic. 

Perhbct— done, complete, finished. 

Perfidious — false, treacherous, faithless. 

Perforate — ^penetrate, pierce, bore. 

Perform — execute, effect, accomplish, pro- 
duce, achieve, fulfill. 

Perfume — odor, smell, scent, fragrance, ex- 
halation. 

Period— circuit, date, age, epoch, era. 

Permit— allow, suffer, consent, admit, tolerate, 
yield. 

Pernicious — noisome, destructive, ruinous, 
mischievous, hurtful, noxious. 

Perpetual — uninterrupted, unceasing, inces- 
sant, constant, continual. 

Perplex— bewilder, annoy, involve, confuse, 
molest, puzzle, harass, embarrass, entangle. 

Persevere — endure, persist, insist, continue, 
pursue, prosecute. 

Perspicuitx — clearness, brilliancy, transpar- 
ency. 

Persuade— urge, induce, influence, exhort, en- 
tice, prevail upon. 

Perverse — stubborn, unmanageable, crooked, 
cross, untractable. 

Pestilential— destructive, mischievous, epi- 
demical, infectious, contagious. 

Petition— prayer, supplication, request, suit, 
entreaty. 

Picture— likeness, image, eifigy, representa- 
tion. 

Pious— spiritual, devout, godly, religious. 

Pique— offense, grudge, dislike, malice, spite, 
rancor. 

Pitt— sympathy, commiseration, compassion, 
condolence, mercy. 

Place— position, site, ground, post. 

Placid— still, calm, gentle, quiet, tranquil, 
serene. 

Plague- perplex, embarrass, tantalize, annoy, 
importune, vex, torment. 

Plain— perceptible, discernible, manifest, ob- 
vious, clear, apparent, evident, distinct. 

Plan — design, contrivance, scheme, arrange- 
ment, device, project, stratagem. 

Pleasant— cheerful, vivacious, agreeable, gay, 
facetious, jocular, witty. 

Please — gratify, satisfy, humor, delight. 

Pleasure — satisfaction, happiness, enjoyment, 
joy, delight. 

Pledge— pawn, deposit, security, hostage, 
earnest. 



Plentifui — ^bounteous, abundant, copious, ex- 
uberant, plenteous, ample. 

Pliant— lithe, limber, yielding, bending, sup- 
ple, flexible, pliable. 

Plight — predicament, situation, state, condi- 
tion, case, conjuncture. 

Plot — plan, arrangement, conspiracy, combi- 
nation, project, scheme, intrigue. 

Polite— courteous, well-bred, polished, civil, 
refined, genteel, affable. 

Politeness — good manners, courtesy, civility, 
good breeding, suavity. 

Politic- wise, careful, artful, civil, cunning, 
prudent. 

Pollute— corrupt, taint, defile, contaminate, 
infect. 

Pompous— lofty, stately, ostentatious, showy, 
magnificent, dignified. 

Ponder — study, reflect, think, muse, consider. 

Portion — piece, part, quantity, share, division, 
dower, fortune. 

Positive — confident, certain, real, dogmatic, 
sure, absolute. 

Possess — keep, hold, have, enjoy, occupy. 

Postpone— retard, delay, prolong, protract, 
defer, procrastinate. 

Posture — figure, gesture, position, action, at- 
titude. 

Potent — powerful, strong, mighty, vigorous, 
forcible. 

Poverty — want, need, penury, indigence, suf- 
fering. 

Practicable — possible, feasible, available. 

Practice— custom, style, form, manner, use, 
habit. 

Praise— eulogize, applaud, laud, admire, com- 
mend. 

Prater — application, suit, petition, request, 
entreaty, supplication. 

Precarious — uncertain, doubtful, dubious, 
equivocal, unreliable. 

Precedence — priority, superiority, preference. 

Preceding — anterior, previous, prior, ante- 
cedent, former, foregoing. 

Precept — ^maxim, rule, principle, injunction, 
law, doctrine, mandate, command. 

Precious— choice, costly, valuable, expensive, 
uncommon, rare. 

Precise — careful, particular, exact, accurate, 
correct, nice. 

Preclude — intercept, prevent, hinder, obviate. 

Predicament— condition, position, situation, 
plight. 

Predict -prophesy, foretell. 

Predominant— prevalent, controlling, over- 
ruling, prevailing, supreme. 

Predominate — prevail, rule over. 

Preference- advancement, choice, priority. 

Prejudice — bias, injury, hurt, disadvantage. 

Preliminary — previous, introductory, ante- 
cedent, preparatory. 

Prepare- arrange, qualify, equip, fit, make 
ready. 

Preposterous — impossible, absurd, foolish, 
ridiculous. 

Prerogative — privilege, immunity. 

Prescribe — dictate, ordain, appoint. 

Preserve — uphold, maintain, protect, spare, 
save. 



Pressing — urgent, emergent, crowding, im- 
portunate, forcing, squeezing. 

Presume— guess, suppose, surmise, think, con- 
jecture, believe. 

Presuming — forward, presumptuous, arrogant. 

Pretext— excuse, pretence, pretension. 

Prbttt — lovely, beautiful, fine, agreeable. 

Prevailing — dominant, ruling, overcoming, 
prevalent, predominating. 

Prevent — impede, obstruct, hinder, obviaie, 
preclude. 

Previous- before, prior, anterior, preliminary, 
introductory. 

Price — cost, expense, value, worth. 

Pride — self-esteem, arrogance, haughtiness, 
conceit, ostentation, loftiness, vanity. 

Primary — elemental, original, first, pristine. 

Principal — main, chief, capital, head, leading, 
important. 

Principle- motive, doctrine, tenet, element, 
constituent part. 

Print — impress, stamp, mark. 

Prior — before, previous, former, antecedent, 
preceding, anterior. 

Priority — preference, precedence, pre-emi- 
nence. 

Pristine — original, primitive, first. 

Privacy — seclusion, solitude, secrecy, retire- 
ment, loneliness. 

Privilege — prerogative, right, advantage, im- 
munity, exemption. 

Probability — supposition, likelihood, chance. 

Probity — reliability, uprightness, honesty, in- 
tegrity, veracity. 

Proceed— progress, arise, advance, emanate, 
issue. 

Proceeding — transaction, course, progression, 
work. 

Proclaim — declare, publish, announce, tell, 
advertise, promulgate. 

Proclivity — liking, tendency, proneness, in- 
clination. 

Procure— obtain, acquire, gain. 

Prodigal— lavish, extravagant, wasteful. 

Prodigious— great, astonishing, vast, large, 
amazing, monstrous. 

Profane — secular, irreverent, impious, irre- 
ligious. 

Profession — calling, employment, business, 
vocation, work, labor. 

Proficiency — advancement, progress, im- 
provement. 

Profit — gain, advantage, emolument, benefit. 

Profligate — depraved, wicked, corrupt, sin- 
ful, vicious, abandoned. 

Profuse— lavish, wasteful, prodigal, extrava- 
gant. 

Phogent — descendants, offspring, race, issue. 

Project— invent, design, plan, scheme. 

Prolific— productive, fertile, fruitful. 

Prolix — tiresome, tedious, long, diffuse. 

Prolong — extend, delay, protract, postpone, 
retard, procrastinate. 

Prominent — eminent, conspicuous, distin- 
guish-.!. 

Promise — agreement, engagement, assurance, 
declaration, word, obligation, pledge. 

Promote— raise, forward, encourage, advance. 

Prompt — quick, active, ready, assiduous. 



DICTIONAKY OF SYNONYMOUS WOKDS. 



75 



Peonotjnce — Bay, speak, utter, declare, affirm, 
articulate, enunciate. 

Proof— evidence, testimony, argument. 

Propagate — multiply, increase, disseminate, 
diffuse, circulate, spread, extend. 

Propensity — liking, Inclination, proneness, 
tendency, bias. 

Proper— fit, right, suitable, appropriate, just. 

Propitious — favorable, auspicious. 

Propitiate — conciliate, appease, reconcile. 

Proportionate — equal, adequate, commensu- 
rate. 

Propose— offer, apply, tender, purpose, bid, 
intend. 

Prospect — view, landscape, survey. 

Prospective — future, foreseeing, hereafter, 
forward. 

Prosperous— fortunate, lucky, flourishing, 
successful. 

Protect- maintain, uphold, guard, shield, de- 
fend, cherish, foster, patronize. 

Protract — withhold, retard, delay, prolong, 
defer, postpone. 

Proud— haughty, assuming, arrogant, lofty, 
vain, conceited. 

Proverb- maxim, saying, adage. 

Provide — procure, furnish, supply, prepare. 

Provident — cautious, prudent, economical, 
careful. 

Proviso— requirement, condition, stipulation. 

Provoke— excite, irritate, enrage, aggravate, 
exasperate, tantalize. 

Prudence— forethought, carefulness, wisdom, 
judgment, discretion. 

Publish- announce, promulgate, proclaim, ad- 
vertise, declare. 

Puerile — infantile, boyish, juvenile, childish. 

Pull — bring, haul, draw, drag. 

Punctual — prompt, particular, exact. 

Punish — whip, chastise, correct, discipline. 

Pursue- follow, prosecute, chase, persist, con- 
tinue, persevere. 

Puzzle- confound, perplex, bewilder, embar- 
rass, entangle. 



Quack— impostor, pretender, empiric, charla- 
tan. 

Qualified — capable, fit, competent, adapted. 

Quarrel— fight, affray, riot, battle, contest, 
contention, altercation, dispute, tumult. 

Query- question, interrogatory, inquiry. 

Question— ask, examine, doubt, dispute, con- 
sider, inquire, interrogate. 

Questionable — suspicious, doubtful. 

Quick — rapid, active, lively, swift, prompt, ex- 
peditious, brisk. 

Quiet — calm, repose, tranquillity, rest, ease, 
peaceable, placid, still. 

Quit— depart, leave, resign, abandon, forsake, 
relinquish. 

Quota— rate, share, proportion. 

Quote— copy, relate, cite, adduce. 



Race— lineage, family, breed, course, genera- 
tion. 
Radiance— light, brightness, brilliancy, glory. 
Eaqe — indignation, anger, fury. 



Raise — heighten, elevate, exalt, erect, collect, 
propagate. 

Rank — class, degree, place, position. 

Ransom — purchase, free, redeem. 

Rapacious— voracious, ravenous, gretdy. 

Rapidity- swiftness, speed, celerity, fleetness, 
agility, velocity. 

Rapture- joy, delight, transport, ecstacy. 

Rare — scarce, uncommon, singular, excellent, 
unusual, incomparable, raw. 

Rash — Impulsive, hasty, thoughtless, violent, 
headstrong. 

Rate — price, quota, proportion, ratio, value, 
degree, assessment. 

Ravenous — voracious, greedy, rapacious. 

Ray — dawn, beam, gleam, streak, glimmer. 

Real— certain, true, genuine, positive, actual. 

Realize — reach, procure, achieve, consum- 
mate, accomplish, effect. 

Reason — purpose, proof, motive, argument, 
origin, understanding. 

Reasonable — fair, probable, moderate, just, 
equitable, honest, rational. 

Rebuke— reprimand, reproach, reproof, cen- 
sure. 

Recant — revoke, recall, renounce, withdraw, 
retract, abjure. 

Recede — retire, retrograde, retreat, fall back. 

Recite— repeat, rehearse. 

Reckon— count, number, estimate, calculate, 
compute. 

Reclaim- reform, recover,'correct. 

Recollection — remembrance, reminiscence, 
memory. 

Recompense — satisfaction, pay, price, reward, 
remuneration, equivalent. 

Reconcile — propitiate, conciliate. 

Recruit — repair, retrieve, replace, recover. 

Rectify — mend, improve, correct, amend, re- 
form. 

Redeem — restore, rescue, recover, ransom. 

Redress— relief, remedy. 

Refer — propose, saggest, allude, intimate, 
hint. 

Refined — graceful, genteel, polished, polite, 
elegant. 

Reform— correct, amend, rectify, improve, 
better. 

Refractory — unmanageable, unruly, contu- 
macious, perverse. 

Refrain — forego, forbear, abstain, spare. 

Regale — refresh, entertain, feast, gratify. 

Regard— respect, esteem, value, reverence, 
mind, heed. 

Regardless — careless, negligent, indifferent, 
unconcerned, unobservant, heedless. 

Region— section, quarter, district, country. 

Regret- sorrow, complaint, lament, grief. 

Regulate— control, rule, direct, govern, dis- 
pose, adjust. 

Rehearse— detail, repeat, recite, recapitulate. 

Reject- refuse, deny, decline, repel. 

Rejoinder— response, answer, reply. 

Reliance- trust, belief, confidence, repose, de- 
pendence. 

Relieve— assist, help, succor, alleviate, aid, 
mitigate, support. 

Religious— pious, devout, holy. 

Remain— continue, stay, abide, tarry, sojourn. 

Remainder — rest, residue, remnant. 



Remark— comment, observation, note. 

Reminiscence- recollection, remembrance. 

Remiss — heedless, negligent, careless, inat- 
tentive, thoughtless. 

Remit— send, transmit, liberate, abate, forgive, 
pardon, relax. 

Remorse — penitence, distress, contrition. 

Renew — revive, refresli, renovate. 

Renounce— leave, resign, abdicate, abandon, 
forego, relinquish, quit. 

Renown— fame, reputation, celebrity. 

Repair— improve, retrieve, recover, restore. 

Reparation— restitution, amends, restoration. 

Repeal— cancel, annul, revoke, abolish, abro- 
gate, destroy. 

Repeat— detail, rehearse, recite. 

Repetition — tautology, prolixity, iteration, 
reiteration. 

Replenish- supply, fill, refill. 

Repose— ease, sleep, rest, quiet. 

Reproach — blame, reprove, censure, condemn, 
upbraid, reprimand. 

Repugnance— aversion, abhorrence, antipathy, 
dislike, hatred. 

Repugnant — hostile, adverse, opposite, con- 
trary. 

Reputation — repute, fame, honor, character, 
renown, credit. 

Request — solicit, ask, demand, entreat, beg, 
beseech, implore. 

Requisite — important, necessary, essential, 
expedient. 

Research- investigation, study, examination, 
inquiry. 

Resemblance — similarity, semblance, simili- 
tude, likeness. 

Residence- home, abode, house, dwelling, 
domicile. 

Residue— leavings, remainder, rest. 

Resign— yield, abdicate, renounce, relinquish, 
forego. 

Resignation— patience, endurance, submis- 
sion, acquiescence. 

Resist — endure, oppose, withstand. 

Resolution— firmness, determination, forti- 
tude, courage, decision. 

Resort— visit, frequent, haunt. 

Respect— esteem, regard, deference, attention, 
consideration, good-will, estimation. 

Respectful — deferential, dutiful, obedient, 
civil. 

Respite— delay, suspension, interval, reprieve. 

Response— reply, auswer, rejoinder. 

Responsible — amenable, answerable, account- 
able. 

Rest— quiet, ease, repose, intermission, stop, 
cessation, others, remainder. 

Restore— cure, renew, return, repay, rebuild. 

Restrain— confine, repress, restrict, coerce, 
limit, constrain. 

Restrict — limit, circumscribe, hold, bind. 

Result— effect, issue, ultimate, consequence, 
event. 

Retain— hold, detain, keep, reserve. 

EETARD—hinder, defer, protract, postpone, de- 
lay, procrastinate, prolong, prevent, impede. 

Retire — recede, withdraw, retreat, secede. 

Retract— annul, take back, revoke, recant, 
recall. 

Retrieve— renew, recover, regain. 



76 



DICTIONARY OF SYNONYMOUS WORDS. 



Ebvbal— impart, divulge, communicate, dis- 
close, expose. 

Revenge — vindicate, avenge. 

Kevbrb— adore, worship, reverence, venerate. 

Keview — examine, survey, notice, revision. 

Revive— enliven, renew, reanimate, refresh, 
renovate. 

Revoke— cancel, annul, abolish, repeal, abro- 
gate, efface, retract. 

Reward — recompense, remuneration, compen- 
sation, satisfaction. 

Riches— wealth, opulence, affluence. 

Ridicule — deride, banter, laugh at. 

Ridiculous— droll, absurd, ludicrous, prepos- 
terous, unreasonable, improbable. 

Right — correct, just, honest, proper, privilege, 
claim, direct, straight, immunity. 

Righteous— just, godly, upright, honest, incor- 
rupt, virtuous. 

Rite — form, custom, ceremony, observance. 

Road — path, way, course, route. 

Roam— wander, ramble, stroll, range, rove. 

Room — chamber, apartment, space, place. 

Rough — harsh, uncivil, rude, uncouth, unman- 
nerly, unpolished, rugged, severe, stormy. 

Round— globular, spherical, circuit, orb, tour. 

Route- path, coarse, way, road. 

Rude- rough, impertinent, coarse, impudent, 
unpolished, saucy, bold, disagreeable. 

Rule — authority, government, law, regulation, 
custom, maxim, habit, precept, guide. 

s 

Sacred— holy, divine, devoted. 

Sad — sorrowful, mournful, dejected, gloomy, 
melancholy. 

Sagacity- perception, penetration, acuteness, 
discernment. 

Salary— wages, pay, stipend, hire, reward, re- 
muneration. 

Sanction — maintain, sustain, uphold, support, 
ratify, countenance. 

Sapient— discreet, wise, sage, sagacious. 

Sarcasm — satire, irony, ridicule. 

Satisfaction — compensation, remuneration, 
contentment, reward, atonement. 

Saving — prudent, economical, thrifty, frugal, 
close, sparing, stingy, penurious. 

Saying- adage, maxim, proverb, by-word, re- 
lating, speaking, uttering, communicating. 

Scandal — disgrace, reproach, discredit, base- 
ness, infamy. 

Scarce— uncommon, unusual, singular, rare. 

Scatter — disseminate, dissipate, spread, dis- 
perse. 

Scent— odor, smell, perfume, fragrance. 

Scoff- ridicule, sneer, jeer, jibe, belittle. 

Scope— object, tendency, aim, drift. 

Scruple- hesitate, doubt, fluctuate. 

Scrupulous— truthful, upright, correct, care- 
ful, conscientious, cautious. 

Scrutinize — search, examine, investigate. 

Scurrilous— disgusting, abusive, oB'ensive, 
insulting, insolent. 

Search— inquiry, examination, scrutiny, pur- 
suit, investigation. 

Secede- withdraw, retire, recede. 

Seclusion— quietude, privacy, solitude, retire- 
ment, loneliness. 



Seconbart— subordinate, interior. 

Secret— hidden, quiet, still, concealed, latent, 
mysterious, clandestine. 

Secular— temporal, worldly. 

Secure- safe, certain, confident, sure, procure, 
warrant. 

Security— pledge,warranty, deposit, defence, 
guard, protection. 

Sedate — serene, unconcerned, calm, unruffled, 
still, composed, quiet. 

Seduce- decoy, betray, attract, allure. 

See— examine, look, behold, observe, perceive, 
view. 

Sense — Idea, feeling, meaning, judgment, im- 
port, reason. 

Sensitive- keen, susceptible, appreciative. 

Sentence— mandate, judgment, decision, pe- 
riod, phrase, proposition. 

Sentiment- expression, opinion, notion, feel- 
ing. 

Separate — dissociate, detach, disengage. 

Settle- determine, fix, establish, arrange, ad- 
just, regulate. 

Settled- conclusive, decided, confirmed, es- 
tablished- 

Sever— separate, disjoin, divide, detach. 

Several — sundry, different, various, diverse. 

Severe— cold, stern, harsh, sharp, rigid, crutl, 
heartless, rough, strict, unyielding, austere, 
rigorous. 

Shake— shiver, quiver, shudder, quake, agi- 
tate, totter. 

Shame — dishonor, disgrace, ignominy. 

Shameless- insolent, Impudent, immodest. In- 
delicate, indecent. 

Shape— form, fashion, mould. 

Share — divide, distribute, apportion, partici- 
pate, partake. 

Sharpness— shrewdness, penetration, keen- 
ness, acuteness, sagacity, cunning. 

Shelter — shield, defend, screen, harbor, pro- 
tect, cover. 

Shine- illumine, glisten, gleam, glitter, glare. 

Shining— bright, glittering, radiant, glisten- 
ing, brilliant. 

Shocking — disgusting, terrible, dreadful, hor- 
rible. 

Short— brief, concise, scanty, defective, brittle. 

Shorten — lessen, contract, abridge, reduce, 
curtail. 

Show- display, exhibition, parade, representa- 
tion, spectacle, sight, pomp. 

Showy- grand, ostentatious, gay, gaudy, fine, 
sumptuous. 

Shrewd— sharp, acute, keen, precise. 

Shun— evade, avoid, elude. 

Sickly — unwell, sick, ill, diseased, indisposed. 

Sign— indication, omen, symptom, signal, note, 
mark, token. 

Signify — imply, express, betoken, denote, de- 
clare, utter, intimate, testify. 

Silence— quietude, stillness, muteness. 

Silent — dumb, mute, speechless, still. 

Silly— ridiculous, foolish, absurd, stupid, dull, 
weak, simple. 

Similarity— resemblance, likeness, similitude. 

Simple— weak, silly, artless, foolish, unwise, 
stupid, plain, single. 

Simply— solely, merely, only. 

Since— for, as, inasmuch, after. 



Sincere— true, honest, frank, upright, incor- 
rupt, plain. 

Singular— particular, eccentric, odd, strange, 
remarkable, rare, scarce. 

Situation— place, position, employment, site, 
locality, case, condition, plight. 

Skillful — expert, adroit, adept, dexterous, 
accomplished. 

Slander — defame, vilify, calumniate, detract. 

Slavery — servitude, bondage, captivity. 

Slender — slight, slim, fragile, thin. 

Slow— tardy, dilatory, tedious, dull. 

Small — little, minute, diminutive, narrow, in- 
finitesimal. 

Smooth— easy, mild, bland, even, level. 

Smother — suffocate, stifle, suppress, conceal. 

Snarling — surly, snappish, waspish. 

Sober— grave, temperate, moderate, abstemi- 
ous. 

Social — sociable, companionable, convivial, 
familiar. 

Society- fellowship, company, congregation, 
association, community. 

Soft- flexible, ductile, pliant, yielding, mild, 
compliant. 

Solicit — request, ask, entreat, implore, beg, 
beseech, supplicate, importune. 

Solicitation— entreaty. Invitation, importu- 
nity. 

Solicitude — care, anxiety, earnestness. 

Solid — enduring, firm, hard, substantial. 

Solitary — sole, alone, only, lonely, desolate, 
remote, retired. 

Soothe— quiet, compose, calm, appease, tran- 
quilize, pacify, assuage. 

Sorrow — trouble, gritf, afiliction. ' 

Sort— order, kind, species. 

Sound— tone, firm, whole, hearty, healthy, 
sane. 

SouB— tart, acid, acrimonious, sharp. 

Source — head, origin, fountain, cause, spring, 
reason. 

Spacious — large, capacious, ample. 

Sparkle— glitter, glisten, shine, glare, radiate, 
corruscate. 

Speak — utter, talk, articulate, pronounce, con- 
verse, say, tell, recite, relate. 

Species — order, kind, class, sort. 

Specific — definite, particular, special. 

Specimen— sample, pattern, model. 

Spectator— beholder, observer, auditor. 

Speech — oration, address, harangue, lecture, 
sermon. 

Speechless — dumb, silent, mute. 

Spend- expend, exhaust, squander, dissipate, 
waste. 

Sphere— orb, circle, globe. 

Spirited- quick, animated, ardent, vivacious, 
active. 

Spiritual — ethereal. Immaterial, unearthly. 
Incorporeal. 

Spite— pique, malice, grudge, malignity, hate. 

Splendid— superb, magnificent, grand, sub- 
lime, heavenly. 

Splendor— magnificence, brightness, luster, 
brilliancy. 

Splenetic — peevish, melancholy, morose, sul- 
len, gloomy, fretful. 

Sport— play, game, amusement, pastime, di- 
version, recreation. 



BICTIONAEY OF SYNONYMOUS WOKDS. 



77 



Spotless — faultless, unblemished, blameless, 
uusuUled, clear, untarnished, pure, innocent, 
stainless. 

Spbe AD— distribute, diffuse, circulate, expand, 
disperse, disseminate, propagate, scatter, dis- 
pense, sow. 

Spbinq— leap, arise, start, proceed, emanate, 
flow, jump, issue. 

Sprinkle— besprinkle, bedew, water, scatter. 

Sprout — vegetate, bud, germinate. 

Stability — fixedness, continuity, steadiness, 
firmness. 

Stain— mar, soil, tarnish, blemish, blot, flaw, 
spot, speck, tinge, color, discolor. 

Stammer— hesitate, stutter, falter. 

Stamp— mark, print, impress. 

Standard — test, rule, criterion. 

State— situation, condition, position, plight, 
predicament. 

Station — place, situation, position, post. 

Stay— dependence, reliance, staff, prop, abide, 
remain, continue, delay, hinder, support. 

Sterility- barrenness, unfruitfulness. 

Stern— unfeeling, severe, austere, strict, cold, 
rigid, rigorous. 

Still— quiet, calm, silent, appease, assuage, 
lull, pacify. 

Stimulate— arouse, excite, incite, urge, impel, 
encourage, instigate. 

Stock— supply, collection, fund, accumulation, 
store, provision, cattle. 

Stop— rest, intermission, vacation, cessation, 
delay, impede, hinder, check. 

Story- tale, anecdote, incident, memoir. 

Straight — direct, immediate. 

Strange— unusual, curious, singular, odd, sur- 
prising, eccentric. 

Stratagem — deception, cheat, artifice, fraud, 
trick, imposture, delusion. 

Strength- potency, authority, power, force, 
might. 

Strict- precise, exact, particular, accurate, 
nice, severe, harsh, rigorous, stern. 

STRirE— disagreement, discord, dissension, 
contest. 

Strong — able, powerful, stout, vigorous, firm, 
muscular, robust, hardy. 

Style — custom, mode, manner, phraseology, 
diction. 

Subdue- vanquish, overcome, subjugate, con- 
quer, subject, surmount. 

Subject — control, liable, exposed, object, mat- 
ter, material. 

Subjoin— attach, connect, affix, annex. 

Sublime — lofty, elevated, great, exalted, grand, 
magnificent. 

Submissive— obedient, yielding, humble, com- 
pliant. 

Subordinate— subject, subservient, inferior. 

Subsistence — livelihood, sustenance, living, 
maintenance, support. 

Substantial- reliable, strong, solid, stout, 
real, responsible. 

Substitute- agent, representative, exchange, 
change. 

Subtle— sly, artful, cunning, deceitful, crafty, 
wily, perfidious, insidious, arch, acute, fine. 

Subtract — withdraw, deduct, take from. 

Subvert — ruin, overthrow, reverse, controvert, 
invert, reverse. 



SuccEssruL— prosperous, lucky, winning, for- 
tunate. 

Succession — series, order, continuance. 

Succor— defend, help, aid, assist, relieve. 

Sudden— unexpected, unanticipated, unlooked 
for, hasty. 

SuPFER- endure, tolerate, bear, permit, allow. 

SuppocATE- smother, choke, stifle. 

Sufficient— plenty, abusdance, enough, com- 
petent, adequate. 

Suffrage— vote, ballot, aid, voice. 

Suggest— propose, insinuate, hint, allude, in- 
timate. 

Suitable- appropriate, fit, becoming, agree- 
able, expedient. 

Suitor — beau, wooer, lover, petitioner. 

Summon— cite, call, invite, bid, convoke. 

Sundry — several, different, various, diverse. 

Superficial— shallow, flimsy, slight. 

Supersede— supplant, overrule, displace. 

Supplicate — solicit, entreat, beg, beseech, ask, 
implore. 

Support— maintain, uphold, sustain, defend, 
encourage, second, prop, protect, favor, for- 
ward, cherish, assist, endure. 

Sure— reliable, confident, certain, infallible. 

Surmise— presume, suppose, think, believe, 
guess, conjecture. 

Surmount— subdue, overcome, vanquish, con- 
quer. 

Surpass — beat, outdo, excel, exceed, outstrip. 

Surprise- astonishment, admiration, wonder, 
amazement. 

Surrender— yield, resign, deliver, give up. 

Surround— encompass, enclose, encircle, en- 
viron. 

Survey— review, prospect, retrospect. 

Suspense- hesitation, doubt, unctrtainty. 

Suspicion— apprehension, distrust, jealousy. 

Sustain — carry, bear, support, uphold, main- 
tain. 

Sustenance— livelihood, maintenance, sup- 
port, living. 

Swiftness— speed, rapidity, velocity, fleetness, 
quickness, celerity. 

Symbol— illustration, type, figure, emblem, 
metaphor. 

Symmetry— proportion, harmony. 

Sympathy- compassion, condolence, agree- 
ment, commiseration. 

Symptom — evidence, token, indication, sign, 
mark, note. 

System — order, method. 



Talent— faculty, endowment, ability, capa- 
bility, gift, intellectuality. 

Talk— conference, discourse, chat, conversa- 
tion, communication, sermon, lecture, dia- 
logue, colloquy. 

Tantalize— plague, tease, provoke, irritate, 
taunt, torment, aggravate. 

Taste— perception, discernment, judgment, 
flavor, savor, relish. 

Tax— duty, assessment, rate, toll, tribute, con- 
tribution, custom. 

Tedious — wearisome, slow, tiresome, tardy. 

Tell— inform, communicate, reveal, disclose, 
acquaint, mention, impart, state, talk, report, 
inform. 



Temper — mood, humor, temperament, dispo- 
sition. 

Temperate— moderate, abstemious, abstinent, 
sober. 

Temporal — worldly, mundane, sublunary, sec- 
ular. 

Temporary— uncertain, fleeting, transitory, 
transient. 

Tempt— allure, induce, entice, attract, decoy, 
seduce. 

Tender- propose, offer, bid. 

Tenderness— fondness, love, humanity, affec- 
tion, benignity. 

Tenet— belief, dogma, doctrine, principle, po- 
sition, opinion. 

Terms— conditions, words, expressions, lan- 
guage. 

Terminate— close, complete, finish, end. 

Terrible— awful, frightful, fearful, shocking, 
terrific, horrible. 

Terror— alarm, fear, dread, consternation, ap- 
prehension, fright. 

Test — experiment, proof, experience, trial, 
standard, criterion. 

Testify— prove, declare, swear, signify, wit- 
ness, afhrm. 

Testimony-- proof, evidence. 

Therefore — wherefore, accordingly, thence, 
then, hence, so, consequently. 

Think — consider, deliberate, meditate, ponder, 
conceive, contemplate, imagine, surmise. 

Though- allow, while, although. 

Thought — contemplation, meditation, fancy, 
idea, supposition, reflection, conception, con- 
ceit. 

Thoughtful — anxious, considerate, careful, 
attentive, discreet, contemplative. 

Thoughtless — inconsiderate, indiscreet, care- 
less, foolish, hasty, unthinking. 

Throw— heave, cast, hurl, fling. 

Time— period, season, age, date, duration, era, 
epoch. 

Timely — opportune, seasonable, early. 

Tired — wearied, fatigued, harassed. 

Title— name, appellation, claim. 

Token— emblem, sign, indication, symptom, 
mark, note. 

Tolerate — permit, allow, suffer. 

Tortuous— tormenting, crooked, twisted, 
winding. 

Total — complete, whole, entire, gross, sum. 

Touching — moving, pathetic, affecting. 

Tour— round, circuit, journey, jaunt, ramble, 
excursion, trip. 

Trace- clue, track, mark, vestige. 

Trade — occupation, vocation, calling, labor, 
business, dealing, traffic. 

Traduce— injure, condemn, depreciate, cen- 
sure, degrade, calumniate, detract, decry. 

Tranquillity— stillness, peace, quiet, calm. 

Transact — manage, conduct, negotiate. 

Transcend — surpass, excel, outdo, exceed. 

Transparent— clear, pellucid, pervious, trans- 
lucent. 

Transient — brief, fleeting, short. 

Transport — delight, rapture, ecstacy. 

Treacherous— insidious, faithless, dishonest, 
perfidious, heartless. 

Trepidation — palpitation, emotion, agitation, 
trembling, tremor. 



78 



DICTIONARY OF SYNONYMOUS WORDS. 



TnESP ASS — violation, offense, misdemeanor, 
transgression. 

Trial— endeavor, attempt, effort, experiment, 
test, proof, temptation. 

TEf CK — clieat, fraud, deception, artifice, impos- 
ture, stratagem, jugglery 

Tkifliug — insignificant, inconsiderable, unim- 
portant, light, futile, petty, frivolous. 

Trip— journey, jaunt, tour, ramble, excursion, 
voyage. 

Teotjblb- anxiety, vexation, adversity, afflic- 
tion, sorrow, distress. 

Teoiiblesome— annoying, disturbing, vexing, 
perplexing, teasing, harassing, importunate, 
Irlcsome. 

Tkue— honest, candid, sincere, reliable, plain, 
upright. 

Truth— fidelity, veracity, candor, faithfulness, 
honesty. 

Try — endeavor, attempt. 

TtJEBULEifT — raging, tumultuous, seditious, 
mutinous, riotous. 

TtrRN — revolve, whirl, twist, wheel, circulate, 
wind, gyrate, contort, bend, distort. 

Type — illustrsttion, symbol, figure, emblem, 
mark. 



Ultimate— latest, last, final, end. 

Umpire— judge, arbitrator, arbiter. 

UuBELiEr— incredulity disbelief, skepticism. 
Infidelity. 

Unblemished — faultless, blameless, spotless, 
irreproachable, stainless, untarnished. 

Unceasingly— eternally, perpetually, always, 
constantly, continually. 

Unchangeable — unalterable, immutable. 

Uncommon— singular, unusual, rare, unique, 
infrequent, choice, scarce. 

Unconcerned- careless, regardless, uninter- 
ested, indifferent. 

Uncover — reveal, expose, strip, discover. 

Undaitnted — courageous, fearless, bold, in- 
trepid. 

Undeniable — indisputable. Incontrovertible, 
unquestionable. 

Under — subordinate, lower, beneath, below, 
inferior, subject, subjacent. 

Understanding — conception, comprehension, 
perception, faculty, sense, intelligence, reason, 
intellect. 

Undetermined- uncertain, irresolute, hesi- 
tating, wavering, unsteady, doubtful, fluctuat- 
ing, vacillating. 

Unfaithful- untruthful, faithless, dishonest, 
disloyal, treacherous, perfidious. 

Unfold — explain, divulge, reveal, unravel, 
develop, expand, open, display. 

Unhandy— ungainly, uncouth, clumsy, awk- 
ward. 

Unhappy— distressed, miserable, unfortunate, 
afflicted, wretched. 

Uniform — even, alike, equal, same. 

Unimportant— trivial, trifling, immaterial. 
Insignificant, petty, inconsiderable. 

Unlearned— uninformed, unlettered. Ignorant, 
illiterate. 

Unlike— distinct, dissimilar, different. 

Unlimited — infinite, boundless, unbounded, 
illimitable. 

Unquestionable — undeniable, indubitable, 
indisputable, incontrovertible. 

Unravel — unfold, disentangle, extricate, re- 
veal. 

Unrelenting — unforgiving, hard - hearted, 
inexorable, relentless. 

Unruly — unmanageable, refractory, uncon- 
trollable, ungovernable. 



Unseasonable— ill-timed, untimely, unfit, un- 
suitable, late. 

Unsettled — doubtful, undetermined, vacilla- 
ting, unsteady, wavering. 

Unspeakable — unutterable, inexpressible. 

Unstable— Inconstant, mutable, vacillating, 
changeable, wavering. 

Untimely — inopportune, unseasonable, pre- 
mature, unsuitable, 

Unwilling— loth, backward, disinclined, dis- 
liking, reluctant, averse. 

Upbraid— reprove, censure, blame, reproach. 

Uproar- noise, confusion, bustle, tumult, dis- 
turbance. 

Urbanity— courtesy, affability, suavity, civil- 
ity 

Urge— press. Incite, impel. Instigate, stimulate, 
animate, encourage. 

Urgent — importunate, pressing, earnest. 

Usage- habit, fashion, custom, treatment, pre- 
scription. 

Use— practice, custom, habit, usage, service, 
advantage, utility 

Usually — generally, commonly 

Utility — use, service, beneflt, advantage, con- 
venience, usefulness. 

Utterly— perfectly, completely, fully. 



Vacant — void, empty, devoid, unused. 

Vague— unsettled, indefinite. 

Vain — conceited, useless, idle, fruitless, inef- 
fectual. 

Valedictory- farewell, taking leave. 

Valuable— expensive, costly, precious, useful, 
worthy, estimable. 

Value— price, worth, rate, appreciation, esti- 
mation, account, appraise, assess, compute, 
regard, respect. 

Vanity— pride, haughtiness, arrogance, con- 
ceit. 

Vanquish— subdue, overcome, slay, conquer, 
confute, subjugate. 

Variable— transitory, fickle, capricious, un- 
steady, changeable, versatile, wavering. 

Variation- deviation, change, variety, vicis- 
situde. 

Variety— diversion, change, difference. 

Various — sundry, different, diverse. 

Vehement- hot, eager, flery, ardent, passion- 
ate, violent, impetuous. 

Velocity— speed, celerity, swiftness, fleetness, 
rapidity, quickness. 

Venerate— worship, respect, reverence, adore. 

Veracity- honesty, integrity, truth. 

Verbal— oral, vocal. 

Vestige — evidence, mark, ti'ace, track. 

Vexation — chagrin, uneasiness, trouble, sor- 
row, mortification. 

Vicinity— locality, neighborhood, nearness, 
section. 

View — picture, prospect, landscape, survey, 
see, look, beliold. 

Vigorous — robust, active, energetic, powerful, 
agile, potent, forcible. 

Violent— turbulent, boisterous. Impetuous, 
furious. 

Virtue— chastity, purity, goodness, efficacy. 

Visible— apparent, discernible, evident, plain, 
distinct, manifest, doubtless, obvious. 

Visionary— fanatic, enthusiast, dreamer. Im- 
aginary, fanatical. 

Volatility— lightness, levity, flightlness, gid- 
diness, liveliness, sprightliuess. 

Vouch — assure, warrant, affirm, aver, protest, 
attest. 

Vulgar- ordinary, common, low, mean. 



w 

Wages— stipulation, hire, pay, salary, allow- 
ance. 

Waxeful— vigilant, attentive, watchful, ob- 
servant. 

Wander— roam, stroll, rove, range, ramble- 
journey. 

Want— Indigence, need, poverty, lack. 

Ware- goods, merchandise, commodity. 

Warlike— military, martial. 

Warmth — fervor, ardor, cordiality, animation, 
heat, vigor, glow, zeal, fervency, vehemence. 

Warning— notice, advice, monition, caution. 

Wary— discreet, guarded, watchful, cautious, 
circumspect. 

Waste — loose, dissipate, [spend, expend, con- 
sume, lavish, squander. 

WiijSTEFUL— profuse, extravagant, lavish, prod- 
igal. 

Watchful— cautious, vigilant, careful, cir- 
cumspect, attentive, observant, wakeful. 

Water— hesitate, vacillate, fluctuate, scruple, 
to be undetermined. 

Way— plan, method, course, manner, system, 
means, fashion, road, route. 

Weak— infirm, feeble, enfeebled, debilitated, 
enervated. 

Wealth — opulence, affluence, riches. 

Weakness —debility, feebleness, frailty, in- 
firmity, languor, failing. Imbecility, silliness, 
folly 

Weariness— languor, lassitude, tediousness, 
fatigue. 

Weary— annoy, distress, harass, jade, tire, vex, 
perplex,|subdue. 

Wedding— marriage, nuptials. 

Weight— load, burden, heaviness, gravity, im- 
portance, signification. 

Welcome- desirable, agreeable, grateful, ac- 
ceptable. 

Wherefore— consequently, accordingly, so, 
then, thence, hence, therefore. 

Whiten — blanch, fade, bleach. 

Whole— undivided, complete, "entire, perfect, 
total, sum, uninjured. 

Wicked — sinful, guilty, unjust, flagrant, im- 
pious, atrocious, criminal, villainous, de- 
praved, outrageous. 

Wilt — cunning, artful, subtle, crafty. 

Wisdom— foresight, prudence, knowledge, un- 
derstanding. 

Withdraw— retreat, recede, retire, take back, 
go back, retrograde. 

Withhold— forbear, refrain, refuse, hinder, 
keep back. 

Wonder — astonishment, marvel, surprise, ad- 
miration, amazement. 

Wonderful — strange, curious, astonishing, 
surprising, marvelous, admirable. 

Worthy— estimable, deserving, meritorious. 

Wretched — unhappy, miserable. 

Writer— author, scribe. 



Yearly — annual! y. 

Yet— but, however, notwithstanding, still, nev- 
ertheless. 

Yield- comply, conform, concede, allow, pro- 
duce, permit, resign, surrender. 



Zeal— warmth, ardor, fervor, enthusiasm. 
Zealous — concerned, earnest, ardent, fervent, 
anxious, enthuslastlCi warm. 



LETTERS OF COERESPONDENCE. 



79 




OU have thoughts that you wish 

to communicate to another 

through the medium of a 

letter. Possibly you have a 

favor to bestow. Quite as 

likely you have a favor to ask. 

In either case you wish to 

write that letter in a manner such as to secure 

the respect and consideration of the person 

with whom you correspond. 

The rules for the mechanical execution of a 
letter are few ; understanding and observing 
the rules already considered for composition, 
the writer has only to study perfect naturalness 
of expression, to write a letter well. 

Style and Manner. 

The expression of language should, as nearly 
as possible, be the same as the writer would 
speak. A letter is but a talk on paper. The 



style of writing will depend upon the terms of 
intimacy existing between the parties. If to a 
superior, it should be respectful ; to inferiors, 
courteous ; to friends, familiar ; to relatives, 
affectionate. 

Originality. 
Do not be guilty of using that stereotyped 
phrase. 

Sear Friend : 

I now take my pen in hand to let you know that I am well, 
and hope you are enjoying the same great blessing. 

Be original. You are not exactly like any one 
else. Your letter should be a representative of 
yourself, not of anybody else. The world is full 
of imitators in literature, who pass on, leaving 
no reputation behind them. Occasionally origi- 
nals come up, and fame and fortune are ready 
to do them service. The distinguished writers 
of the past and present have gone aside from 
the beaten paths. Letter writing affords a fine 
opportunity for the display of originality. In 
your letter be yourseK ; write as you would talk. 



* In the preparation of this chapter the autnor pa hered many valuable sncgestions from " Frost'a Original Letter-Writer," and other works on epistolary correspondence, published by Dick & Fitzgerald, New York. 



80 



OUTLINES OF A LETTEK. 



PARTS OF A LETTER. 



Date. 



Complimentary address. 



Body of the Letter. 



Complimentary closing. 



Signature. 



Name. 



Address, 



Purity of Expression. 

Bear in mind the importance, in your corre- 
spondence, of using always the most chaste and 
beautiful language it is possible to command, 
consistent with ease and naturalness of expres- 
sion. Especially in the long letters of friend- 
ship and love — those missives that reveal the 
heart — the language should show that the heart is 
pure. Let your letter be the record of the fancies 
and mood of the hour ; the reflex of your aspira- 
tions, your joys, your disappointments ; the 



faithful daguerreotype of your 
intellectuality and your moral 
worth. 

You little dream how much 
that letter may influence your 
future. How much it may give 
of hope and happiness to the one 
receiving it. How much it may 
be examined, thought of, laugh- 
ed over and commented on; and 
when you suppose it has long 
since been destroyed, it may be 
brought forth, placed in type, 
and published broadcast to mil- 
lions of readers. 

When, in after years, the letter 
you now write is given to the 
world, will there be a word, an 
expression, in the same that you 
would blush to see in print ? 

Write in the spirit of cheer- 
fulness. It is unkind to the 
correspondent to fill the sheet 
with petty complainings, though 
there are occasions when the 
heart filled with grief may con- 
fide all its troubles and sorrows 
to the near friend, and receive 
in return a letter of sympathy 
and condolence, containing all 
the consolation it is possible for 
the written missive to convey. 

The length of letters will 

depend upon circumstances. As 

a rule, however, business letters should be short, 

containing just what is necessary to be said, and 



no more. 



Form. 



To be written correctly according to general 
usage, a letter will embrace the following parts : 
1st, the date ; 2nd, complimentary address ; 3rd, 
body of the letter ; 4th, complimentary closing ; 
5th signature ; 6th, superscription. 

The above shows the position of the several 
parts of an ordinary letter. 



LETTER WRITING ILLUSTRATED. 



81 



Position of the Various Parts. 

The following position of the 
several parts of a letter should 
be observed : 

1. Write the date near tlie upper right hand 
corner of the sheet. 

2. Commence the complimentary address on 
the line next beneath one inch from the left 
side of the sheet. 

3. The hody of the letter should he com- 
menced nearly under the last letter of the com- 
plimentary address. 

4. Begin the complimentary closing on (he 
line next beneath the body of the letter, one 
half of the distance from the left to the right 
side of the pa-e. 

5. The center of the signature may be under 
the last letter of the complimentary closing. 

6. The name and address of the person writ- 
ten to should come on the line beneath the 
signature, at the left of the sheet. 

The Complimentary Address. 

Of late years it has become 
common, in business letters, in- 
stead of giving name and ad- 
dress at the close, to write the 
same at the commencement; 
thus , 

To the Business Man. 

Mb. William B. Ashton, 

Washington, D. C. 
Dear Sir : 

Your note of the Ist inst. received, etc. 

To the Married Woman, 

Mbs. Helen E. King, 

Baltimore, Md. 
Dear Madam : 

Enclosed find check for, etc. 

To the Unmarried Woman. 

Miss Harriet A. Kendall, 

Lowell, Mass. 
In reply to your favor of the 4th ult., etc. 

Note.— It is customary to addres.s the married woman by 
the name whicti sbe u&eaou her cards. It is optioual with 
the lady whether she uses her owu uamc. "Mrs Helea E 
King,' or that of her husband, " Mrs. Chas. H. King ■ 



FORM OF A LETTER. 



(Date.) 



^■M^iy&y.j 0-yi^^^eM^€C^ Su<n^ <^/, 4^£f. 



( Complimentary Address.) 



{Body of the Letter.) 



T 



C<iyt ^^-a-H^ €^n.''t^i^tyCt:z^'C<^^'2^, ^ut^uC ^u^c^Pt-g^ -^^W^^ ■c^ocud^-a^pnye^c 



in-i-yi ■71-a'tu ■71-uy^i^ ■t^cc^'Pi -eu^'i. •^zk^*^*-^^*?/^ -fo •tx.-tdiy/C 



''i,o.<Pe- ■yi-aidyi^ d.€>e'>t^<i -Uii^i^-n- C/ -pt^-f^'l- ■^O'ti^-ez -a^i^ 
■n.H'U/- -t-n-oyi-e ^/Ltz^M- -e^u^e^ -ciyt/y/io^.. Cy ■i-e= 



'yu-e4- 



C044- -tu 



■^■t^ 



^iyia/^edd-e'Cc^ -t^u^-t-c^ i<i -eid -t-yiu 






Cy ■€a^iji-e- ^tf^-ci -ci-tzii^ ■y^-u^. Cy 'CA'a/^T/A ■i^<i-u. ^'i 

'ij^a^i'M. -coypfCt^u^-cc 4-e-yyiye-i-nyUyt-a/f^oe- o^ -ryi^^ -dyf^i^ d-A^^i^t^ 

■Pt^jy^ ■c-e'Oaye --lo -u^ ■^A^'i4. -ciyyiyez ■y,-ayU4y 
iCompUtnentary Closing.) 

(Signature.) 



{Name.) 

(Address.) 



W^^^^iSZ'??* ^^■(M.U^ly&i.<^ 



Kinds of Paper to Use. 

Be particular to use a sheet appropriate in 
shape to the purpose for which it is employed. 
Paper is now manufactured of every size adapted 
to the wants of any article written. The names 
of the various kinds of paper in general use are 
Legal-cap^ Bill-paper., Foolscap., Letter-paper, 
Commercial-note, Note-paper and Billet. 

In the writing of all Legal Documents, such as 
wills, taking of testimony, articles of agreement. 



etc., legal cap is generally used, characterized by 
a red line running from top to bottom of the 
sheet. 

For Bills, paper is commonly ruled expressly 
for the purpose, and generally bears the name 
and business advertisement of the person using 
the same, at the top. 

When writing Notes, Orders, Receipts, Com- 
positions, Petitions, Subscription Headings, etc., 
foolscap paper is used. 

For the ordinary friendship letter or other 



6 



82 



ETIQUETTE OF LETTER WRITING AND TITLES. 



long letter, it is best to use letter paper, which 
in size is four-fifths the length of foolscap. 

The common Business Letter should be so 
brief as generally to require but one page of 
commercial note, which is somewhat narrower 
and shorter than letter paper. 

Note and billet paper are the smallest sheets 
made, being suitable for Notes of Invitation, 
Parents' Excuses for children to teachers, and 
other written exercises that are very brief. 

Etiquette of Letter Writing. 

As a rule, every letter, unless insulting in its 
character, requires an answer. To neglect to 
answer a letter, when written to, is as uncivil as 
to neglect to reply when spoken to. 

In the reply, acknowledge first the receipt of 
the letter, mentioning its date, and afterwards 
consider all the points requiring attention. 

If the letter is to be very brief, commence 
sufficiently far from the top of the page to 
give a nearly equal amount of blank paper at 
the bottom of the sheet when the letter is 
ended. 

Should the matter in the letter continue 
beyond the first page, it is well to commence 
a little above the middle of the sheet, extending 
as far as necessary on the other pages. 

It is thought impolite to use a half sheet of 
paper in formal letters. As a matter of economy 
and convenience for business purposes, how- 
ever, it is customary to have the card of the 
business man printed at the top of the sheet, 
and a single leaf is used. 

In writing a letter, the answer to which is of 
more benefit to yourself than the person to 
whom you write, enclose a postage stamp for 
the reply. 

Letters should be as free from erasures, inter- 
lineations, blots and postscripts as possible. It 
is decidedly better to copy the letter than to 
have these appear. 

A letter of introduction or recommendation, 
should never be sealed, as the bearer to whom 
it is given ought to know the contents. 



.^I/'_ 




Titles. 

^^^^\_T IS customary, in the heading of petitions to persons 
in official positions, in the complimentary address of a 
letter, and in superscriptions, to give each their proper 
title. These are divided into titles of respect, military, 
and professional titles. 

Titles of respect are : — Mr. , from blaster ; Mrs. , 
from 3Iistress\ Miss, from the French, De-moi-selle; 
Esq., from Esquire, an English Justice of the Peace, 
or member of the legal profession, but applied very indiscriminately 
to males throughout this country generally. 

Two titles of the same class should not be applied to the same 
name. Thus, in addressing John Smith, do not say J/r. John 
Smith, Esq. ; though we may say Mr. John Smith, or John Smith, 
Esq. 

If the profession of the person addressed be known, the pro- 
fessional title alone should be used. If the person be entitled to 
two titles the highest is given. 

Titles of respect are usually placed before the name ; as, Mr. , 
Hon., Rev., Dr., and military titles. 

Professional titles sometimes precede and sometimes follow the 
name ; as. Dr. John Smith, or John Smith, M. D. ; Prof. John 
Smith, or John Smith, A. M. 

The following list illustrates the various titles used for the different 
ranks, among individuals, either in the complimentary address or 
superscription on the envelope. 

To Royalty. 

" To the King's Most Excellent Majesty." 

• • To the Queen's Most Excellent Majesty." 

" To his Royal Highness, Albei't Edward, Prince of Wales." 

In like manner all the other members, male and female, of the 

Royal family are addressed. 

To Nobility. 

" To his Grace the Duke of Arg-yle." 
•'To the Most Noble the Marquis of Westminster." 
" To the RifjM Honorable the Earl of Derby." 
" To the Right Honorable Lord Viscount Sidney." 
" To the Honorable Baron Cranworth. " 
The wives of noblemen have the same titles as their husbands; 
thus, 

' • To her Grace the Duchess of Argyle. " 
" To the Most Noble the Marchioness of Westminster." 
'■ To the Right Honorable the Countess of Derby." 
" Til the Right Honorable the Viscountess Sidney." 
■' To the Honorable the Baroness Cranworth." 

The title of Honorable, in great Britain, is applied to the younger 

sons of noblemen (the elder son taking, by courtesy, the title next 

in rank below that of his father). It is also given to members of 

parliament and to certain persons holding positions of honor and 

trust. 

To Baronets. 

•S(> Walter Scott, Bart." 

To Knights. 

"Sir William Armstrong, Kt. 
Ellsworth's "Text-Book on Penmanship" gives the following 
classification of the various titles used in the United States. 
Titles ot Honor, Profession and Respect. 

r President of the United States, 
' • His Excellency Richard Roe," { Governor of any State, or Miuinster to 

[Foreign Countries. 
Vice-President, Senators and Representa- 
tives of the U. S., Lieut. -Gov. of State, 
State Senators and Representatives, 
.ludjfes. Mayors. Consuls, Ministers Abroad, 
and Heads ot E.\eeutive Departments of 
the General Government. 



' Honorable Richard Roe," 



"Rev. Richard Roe, D.D." 
" Ricliard Roe, LL.D.' 
" Richard Roe." 
" Dr. Richard Roe." 
" Prof. Richard Roe." 
" Richard Roe. Esq." 
" Mr. Richard Roe." 
" Richard Roc." 

Ijis 

"Richard X Roe." 

murk 



Doctor of Divinity. 

Doctor of Laws. 

Minister of the Gospel. 

Physician and Surgeon. 

Professor or teacher ot any art or science. 

Member ot the legal Fraternity. 

Non-professional gentleman. 

Plain signatui'c. 

Unable to write his osvu name. 



TITLES IN" EUROPE AND AMERICA. 



83 



Titles of the Dignitaries, Prelates, Clergy, and Other Officers 
of the Roman Catholic Church. 

Of the Pope — His Holiness Po]ie Leo XIII. 

Of a Cardinal — His Eminence John, Cardinal McCloskey. 

Of an Archbishop— JIZostjKei'. T. J. Burroughs, D. D. 

Of a Bishop— iJ*. Ren. Thomas Foley, D. D. 

Of a Vicar-General— Fe/'i/ Rev. J. D. Halbert, D.D. 

Of a Priest^JJet). Patrick Kelly, P.P. 

Of Directoi-s of Parish Schools-] ^^^^ ^^.^ Director Henry Baker. 
Of a Directi'ess of a Seminary— Jl/arfome De Vincent. 
Of a Teacher of a Seminary— S^"s^er Le Clerc. 

Of a Lady Superintendent of a Convent— Si stei' SuiJevior Latlanj^e. 
Of a Lady Superintendent of a Catholic Orphan Asylum — Mother 
Superior^ St. Agney. 

Military Titles In the United States. 

The following are addret-sed as General, Colonel, Major, Captain, 
Lieutenant, Corporal, or Sergeant, according to their rank: 



COMMISSIONED OFFICERS. 

General of the Army- 
Lieutenant-General of the Army. 
Major-General. 
Adjutant-General. 
Inspector-General. 
Quai'termaster-Gcneral. 
Commissary-General. 
Paymaster-General. 
Surgeon-General. 
Brigadier-General. 



Captain. 

Chaplain. 

Adjutant. 

First Lieutenant. 

Second Lieutenant. 

NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS. 

Sergeant-Major. 

Quartermaster-Serg-eant. 

Sergeant. 

Corporal. 

Company Clerks. 



Brigade-Inspector. Druin-3Iajor. 

Colonel. . Fife-Major. 

Lieutenant-Colonel. Hospital-Stewards. 

Major. 

Titles and Names of Naval Officers. 

The only titles generally used among naval ofticers are those of 
Admiral, Commodore, Captain and Lieutenant. 



Rear-Admiral. 

Vice-Admiral. 

Commodore. 

Captain. 

Cunimandei'. 

Lieutenant-Commander. 

First Lieutenant. 

Second Lieutenant. 

Master. 

Ensign. 

Midshipman. 

Fleet Surgeon. 

Ship's Surgeon. 

Passed Sui-geon. 

Asssistant Sui'geon. 

Retii-ed Surgeon. 

Paymaster. 

Assistant Paymaster. 

Chaplain. 

Pi-ofessor of Mathematics. 

Fngineer-in-Chief— on shore. 

Chief Engineer — on ship. 

First Assistant-Engineer. 



Second Assistant-Engineer. 

Third Assistant-Engineer. 

Naval Consti-uctor. 

Navy Agent. 

Pui'ser, or Storekeeper. 

Seci-etary to Conmiander. 

Navy-yard Clerks. 

Bandmaster. 

Musicians. 

Mate— First, Second, and Third. 

Quartei'm aster. 

Master-at-Anns. 

Ship's Corporal. 

Section Captain. 

Boatswain. 

Coxswain. 

Carpenter. 

Sailmaker. 

Gunner. 

Armorer. 

Quarter-Gunner. 

Seamen. 

Marines . 




Superscriptions. 



NVELOPES that are perfectly 
plain, for ordinary letter writing, 
are regarded as in much the 
best taste. Ladies do well to use 
white. Buff, light straw color, 
or manila answer for business 
purposes, though it is always in 
good taste to use white. 
The upper side of the envelope is that con- 
taining the flap. Care should be observed, in 
Avriting the superscription on the letter, to have 
the same right side up. 

Extensive practice enables 
business men to write com- 
paratively straight upon tlie 
envelope, without the aid of 
a line. The inexperienced 
penman may be aided in 
writing on the buff colored 
envelope by lead pencil lines, 
which should never be used, 
however, unless completely 
erased by rubber after the 
ink is dry. 



Care should be taken to write upon the 
envelope very plainly, giving the full name and 
title of the person addressed, with place of 
residence written out fully, including town, 
county. State, and country if it goes abroad. 
The designation of the street, number, drawer, 
etc., when written upon the letter, is explained 
elsewhere. 

For light colored envelopes, a piece of joaper 
a little smaller than the envelope may be ruled 
with black ink over the blue lines, thus, and 
placed inside. 



A scrap of paper, ruled like this, when placed 



inside a light - colored envelope, will enable the 



person writing on the same to trace distinctly 



these lines, and thus write the superscription 



straight. 



84 



FORMS rOE WRITING SUPERSCRIPTIONS. 



In writing the superscription, commence 
the name a little to the left of the center of 
the envelope. The town, on a line beneath, 
should extend a little to the right of the name. 



The State, next below, should stand by itself 
still further to the right. The county may be 
on the sameline with the State towards the left 
side of the envelope; thus? 



FORM OF SUPERSCRIPTION ON ENVELOPES. 



■p.* 



,T,,3*« W Ten D^y^ 



To 






''°^-^^.«K.«X,A-^*^"'" 





■^^^yz^-t^yzy?^ , 





■tyT^'^y^'Ta^ 





For the convenience of the mailing clerk in 
handling the letter, the postage stamp should 
be placed at the upper right hand corner of the 
envelope. 

If the town is a large metropolis, the county 



may be omitted. In that event the street and 
number are usually given, or the post office box. 
Each should be written very conspicuously 
upon the envelope, for the convenience of the 
post office clerk and the mail carrier; thus, 









j SUMP. 










o^^ 


^(^^z^m.^^ 




V^ 






VAKIOUS FORMS OF SUPERSCKEPTION. 



85 



If written in the care of any one, the follow- 
ing may be the form : 







^ 



<f4 "^#:«*8^^*2^-^ 



e<^ 



d-. 



^ If, after remaining in the office at its destina- 
tion a certain length of time uncalled for, the 
writer is desirous of having the letter forwarded 
or returned, the same may be indicated upon 
the outside of the envelope ; thus, 



\ f 

STIHIP. \ 



S^t 



iQ-e-zi^' 



'M-r 



If not called for in to dnys^ 

P. M . please forivard to 

Hotel de P' tile ^ Paris ^France, 






Letter Sent by a Private Party, 

Acknowledging on the envelope obligfation to the person carrying the sama. 





ai^-i. c/ ^. A-U^, 






Cfa. 


3 (^■U.-C^i-C^ G^^u^.^ 




qAu^ @/'oMene4d 0/ 


^(^■c^s^'V^e-Ct^'Pi-cij 


f. 


q/A. 


^. S. dBlown. 







It is usually safest, in nearlj' all cases, to give 
the county, even if the town is well known; thus, 





1 STSMP. \ 

k % 


M./(^^. 






=^W«« ^O:^ 


^s^-i-a-id/^ed- ^'f^. 


#^. 



Tourists, when receiving letters abroad, fre- 
quently have their letters directed in the care 
of the bankers with whom they deal when on 
the continent, the form of superscription being 
thus : 



T 
STUMP. \ 



^ 



r^.-' 



'it^-ez-yn 



'^■ei^e- -o^ (i/J-ei^-i/yi^ G/M-ady 



If 7iot called for in Ji/teen days^ please 

/oriva r to 

Royal Bank 0/ Scotland^ Glasgo^u. 






/ 






Letter to a Person in the Immediate Vicinity 

Sent by carrier, but not through the mail. 




86 



VARIOUS FOKMS OF SUPEESCRIPTIOX. 



SUPERSCRIPTIONS. 



A letter to Germany will be superscribed 
somewhat as follows : 



sump. 



JOHX KOEXIG, Esq., 

SPAXDAC, 
Xear Berlin, Prussia. PKCSSIA. 



Letter from Germany : 



Stunp. 



UniUil States 
of America 



Mr. KAHL SCnVLZE, 

BLOOMINGTOX, 

McLEAN CO., 

ILLIXOIS. 



The county, town, etc., on a letter to 
Ireland, is shown on the envelope as 

follow.s : 



Stamp. 



Mr. PATRICK McGUlBE, 

ENNISKILLEX, 

IRELAXD. 



County of 

FerinanagTi. 



^^^len it is desired to have the letter 
returned, if not called for, sooner than it 
otherwise would be, the direction may be 
so specified upon the upper left hand 
comer, similar to the following : 



If Dot called for io 1') d»T3. return to 

JAXSEX. McCLURG t CO., 

Bovkfellers, 

Chicago, Illisois, 



Etimp. 



GEX. H. B. COOKE, 

SARATOGA SPRIXGS, 

XEW YORK. 



Where it is desired to e.xpress the title 
of the husband, on a letter or note of 
invitation to the husband and wife, the 
following form may be used : 

Bis Excellency and Mrs. i'. S.Grant. 
Governor and Mrs. Wm. H. Broxon. 
Bon. and Mrs. D. B. Henderson. 
Rev. and Mrs. Chas. H. Smith. 
Professor and Mrs. K. A. Benson. 

\Miere a letter is addressed to a husband 
and wife, each of whom have a title, the 
address may read as follows : 

I>rs. John E. and Jane H. Brown. 



To a man and woman, engaged as part- 
ners in business, but unmarried, the ad- 
dress may read : 

M r. Wm. H. Smitli and Miss Mary B. Boone. 
Or, Wm. H. Smith and Mary B. Boone, 

To a husband and wife, where the wife, 
alone, has the title, the superscription wUl 
read : 

Mr. J. B. and Mrs. Dr. E. L. King. 

To a husband and wife, each of whom 
have a title, the address may be as follows : 

Rev. W B. and Mrs. Dr. A. B. Smith. 

^^^lere the wife has a title, and is, alone, 
addressed, the form may be ' 

Rev. Mrs. Chas. D. King. 
Or, Rev. Mrs. Jane E. King. 
Or, Rev. Jane E. King. 

If the lady's husband, alone, has the 
title, the address will properly read : 

Mrs. Rev. Chas. D. King. 

If the lady is unmarried, and is a minis- 
ter of the gospel or physician, her address 
may read : 

Rev. Miss Mary Williams. 

Or, Rev. Mary Williams. 

MiiS J>r. Belen B. Snow. 

Or, Dr. Belen E. Snow. 



Suggestions. 



If people wish to have their letters perfectly 
secure from observation it is Letter to seal them 
with wax, which cannot be broken without ex- 
posure. The ordinary envelope is easily opened, 
and sealed again, leaving no trace of the fact ; 
though a very heavy fine is imposed as a pen- 
alty on any one convicted of opening a letter, 
that is not authorized to do so. 

In the United States, a letter not called for 
within a certain length of time is then adver- 
tised, after which it is held thirty days, when, 
no owner being found, the letter is forwarded 
to the Dead-Letter Office at"VVa.shington, where 
it is opened. If the address of the person who 
wrote the letter can there be learned, the letter 
is then returned to tlie writer. 

If the name or address be written or printed 
upon the envelope, instead of going to the 
Dead-Letter Office, the letter will be returned 
to the writer at the expiration of thirty days. If 



desu'ous of having it sooner returned, the writer 
should add, '• Return in 5 days," or " 10 days," 
etc., as seen in the letter of Jansen, McClurg & 
Co., shown above. 

It is safest for persons sending letters to 
place stamps upon the envelopes themselves, 
and not depend upon postmasters or their clerks 
to do so, as, in their haste, they sometimes for- 
get directions. 

It has been suggested that the State be writ- 
ten first upon the envelope ; thus, 

Missouri, 

CoExrsG, 

John Smith. 

As the State to which the letter is directed, is, 
however, no more consj)icious at the top of the 
superscription than at the bottom, there is no 
advantage gained in this mode of address, on 
the score of legibility. 



DIRECTIONS FOR WRITING BUSINESS LETTERS. 



87 








Business ^Letters. 



^■■■ 





IS" letters of business, use as few words 
as possible. 

2. Business letters should be 
promptly answered. 

3. Use a clear, distinct writing, 
avoiding all flourish of penmanship 

or language. 

4. Come at once to your subject, and state 
it so clearly that it will not be necessary to 
guess your meaning. 

5. Give town, county. State and date ex- 
plicitly. It is frequently of great importance 
to know wJicn a letter was written. 

6. Tvead your letter carefully when finished, 
to see that you have made no omissions and 
no mistakes. Also carefully examine your 
envelope, to see that it is rightly directed, with 
postage-stamp affixed. 

7. Copy all business letters, of your own, by 
hand, or with the copying-press made for the 
purpose. 

8. Send money by Draft, P. O. Money-Order, 
or Express, taking a receipt therefor; thus you 
have something to show for money, guarantying 
vou ao-ainst loss. iVlwavs state in your letter 
the amount of money you send, and by what 
means sent. 

9. Write date, and by whom sent, across the 
end of each letter received, and file for future 
reference, fastening the letters together with 
rubber bands, or binding in a letter-file adapted 
to the purpose. The possession of a letter 



sometimes prevents litigation and serious mis- 



understanding. 



Ordering Goods. 



In ordering goods, state very explicitly the 
amount, kind, quality, color, shape, size, etc., 
and on what terms wanted. "Wliether you wish 
the same sent by freight or express, and if hat 
express. Much inconvenience is experienced 
amono: business men because of a neo'lect to 
designate explicitly what is wanted. 

Should the writer wish to make suggestions, 
ask questions, or add other matter to the letter, 
which is foreign to the subject, such words 
should be placed entirely separate from the 
order. Of fifty or a hiuidred letters received 
to-day by the merchant, that one Avhich is 
mixed up with complaints, enquiries, etc., will 
probably be laid over till to-morrow, or until 
time can be spared to read it through. Had the 
order been explicitly stated, and the suggestions 
placed elsewhere, the goods would have been 
forwarded immediately. It is, in fact, better to 
write the order on a separate sheet from the 
other matter. 

Send your order, also, early enough to give 
yourself plenty of time in which to receive the 
ffoods before thev are needed. 

Books, being a common article ordered, may 
be taken as an example showing the importance 
of giving a careful description of the goods 
wanted. To illustrate: be explicit in giving 
name of book, name of author, by whom pub- 



88 



FORMS OF BUSINESS LETTERS. 



lislied, style of binding, price at whicli it is 
advertised, etc. Thus, a careless person, order- 
ing of Harper & Brothers a United States 
History, Avill say, " Send ine a United States 
History." Of course the iirst query of the 
shipping-clei'k is, " Whose history?" There 
are many histories of the United States, pub- 
lished by as many different authors, and the 
clerk is liable to send the one not Avanted; in 
which case the person ordering is very likely to 
unjustly blame Harper & Brothers. 

If the writer should say, " Send me a copy 
of Willard's History of the United States, by 
Emma Willard, published by A. S. Barnes & Co., 
bound in cloth," there would be no liability to 
mistake. The following will serve as sample 
forms : 



Form of Letter Ordering Books. 

RocKFORD, III., March 1, 18 — . 
Messrs. Jansen, McClurg & Co., 

Chicago, 111. 
Dear Sirs: 

Enclosed find draft for $48.7.5, for which please 
send, by American Express, 

10 Tennyson's Poems. Publislfed hy Harper & Bros. $1.25 $12.50 

10 Thirty Years in the Harem. " " " " 1..50 15.00 

10 Literature and Art, by M. Fuller. " Fowler & Wells. 1.00 10.00 

5 Getting on in the World, Mathews. S. C. Griggs & Co. 2.25 11.25 



Thanking yon for the promptitude with which you have filled my 

orders heretofore, I am, 

Very Respectfully, 

CASH DOWN. 



Form of an Order to a Dry-Goods Merchant. 

April 5, 18—. 
Messrs. A. T. Stewart & Co., 

New York. 
Dear Sirs: 

Enclosed find Post Oitice Order for $25, for which 
please send, by American Express, the following goods : 

3 Lancaster Table Spreads ($3.50), $ 7.00 

4 prs. Alexandre Kid Gloves ($2.50), No. 6'/2, Brown, 

Green, Yellow, Black, 10.00 

8 yds. Calico, Brown, with small figure (25c.), 2.00 

12 " " White, " " pink dot " 3.00 

2 Linen Handkerchiefs (.50c.), 1.00 

4 prs. Ladies' Cotton Hose (.50c.), No. 9, 2.00 



Direct to 



$25.00 



Mrs. MARY WILSON, 

Elkhart, Ind. 



From a Young Man Commencing Business, to a Wholesale 
House, with Order. 

„ Racine, Wis., Aug. 10, 18—. 

Messrs. Field, Leiter & Co., 

Chicago, 111. 
Dear Sirs : 

Having recently commenced business for myself, 
with fair prospects of success, I shall be pleased to open an account 
with your house, and trust it will be to our mutual advantage. Should 
you think favorably of the matter, yon will please fill the accompany- 
ing order with the least possible delay, and on your best terms. 

For testimonials, I refer you to Carson, Pirie, Scott & Co., of your 
city, by whom I have been, until recently, employed; but, as this is 
my first transaction with your house, upon forwarding me an invoice 
of goods, and deducting your usual discount for cash, I will remit a 
sight draft on the First National Bank of your city, for the amount, by 
return mail. Expecting your usual prompt attention, I am. 
Yours Respectfully, 

HENRY MAYNARD. 



Reply from Wholesale House, with Invoice. 

Chicago, Aug. 12, 18 — . 
Mr. Henry Maynard, 

Racine, M'is. 

Dear Sir: 

We take pleasure in sending this da,v, by your 
order, the enclosed invoice of goods, amounting to $1,400, subject to 5 
per cent discount for prompt cash. 

Your references being entirely satisfactory, we have no hesitation 
in opening an account and allowing you our best terms. Trusting 
that the goods, which are shipped by express, will arrive safely and 
meet your favor, we are. 

Yours Truly, 

FIELD, LEITER & CO. 



Requesting Information Concerning the Opening of a Store. 

Boston, Mass., Sept. 18, 18—. 
Chas. H. Williams, Esq., 

Bennington, Vt. 

Dear Sir: 

My partner and myself being desirous of establish- 
ing a branch store in the clothing trade, I take the privilege of a 
friend in asking you to send me the number of clothing stores already 
in your village, and such other information as may be necessary, con- 
cerning the feasibility of establishing our business in your place. An 
early reply will greatly oblige. 

Yours, Very Truly, 

WM. B. HOPKINS. 



Answer to the Foregoing. 

Bennington, Vt., Sept. 20, 18—. 
Mr. Wm. B. Hopkins, 

Boston, Mass. 

Dear Sir: 

I have taken occasion to enquire in relation to the 

extent and number of clothing stores in this place, and am happy to 
inform you that, while that department of trade is very fairly repre- 
sented, there seems to be a good opening for a first-class store, such as 
your house would undoubtedly establish. 

There is also a large store just vacated, in the center of the village, 
one of the best locations in the town, which can be had at reasonable 
rent. Hoping that you may carry out your design of locating here, 
and trusting that you may realize your expectations, I am. 

Yours Truly, 

CHAS. H. WILLIAMS. 



FORMS OF BUSINESS LETTERS. 



89 



Enquiry Concerning Real Estate. 

Spkinglake, Mich., Sept. 4, iS— . 
Messrs. S. Town & Son, 

Aurora, 111., 

Dear Sirs .* 

Having heard much said in praise of your beauti- 
ful city, particularly concerning- railroad privileges, church and educa- 
tional advantages, I have concluded to make your town my permanent 
place of abode, if I can locate myself aright, inasmuch as I have a larare 
family of children to educate, and the numerous lines of railway radi- 
ating from your city will afford me the desired accommodations in my 
traveling agenc5\ 

My object in writing you at present is to learn your best terms for a 
residence containing not less than ten rooms, having from six to ten 
acres of land attached, situated not over a mile from the postoffice. 
An immediate answer will oblige, 

Your Obedient Servant, 

HARVEY B. WILCOX. 



Superintendent's Resignation. 

Galesburg, III., Sept. i, 1S7S. 
To THE General Superintendent of the C, B. & Q^ R. R., 

Chicago, 111., 
Dear Sir : 

I herewith tender my resignation as local superin- 
tendent of the railroad repair works in this city, my labors in behalf of 
your company to cease October i, 1878. 

Respectfully Yours, 
D. B. LAWSON. 

Short Form of Resignation. 

PiTTSBUKGH, Pa., Dec. 2, 1879. 
To THE Directors of the Pittsburgh Glass Works, 

Pittsburgh, Pa., 
Dear Sirs : 

Please accept my immediate resignation as business 
manager of your manufactory. 

Yours Respectfully, 

WM.'d. WEBSTER. 



Clergyman's Resignation. 

To the Trustees of First Baptist Church, 

Pittsfield, Mass., 
Ge>itlemen : 

It has now been seven years since the commence- 
ment of my pastoral connection with the First Baptist Church of this 
city. During this time the church society has grown in numbers, the 
sabbath school has been continually blessed by a large attendance, and 
the relations between pastor and congregation have always been of a 
most pleasant character. For tliese and other reasons it "would be 
agreeable to continue my connection with the society longer; but other 
fields of labor affording wider and better opportunities, I feel it but just 
that I accept the privileges offered. 

Thanking the congregation to whom I have ministered for their kind 
and unwavering support, and praying for your continued prosperity, I 
desire you to accept my resignation as pastor of your society, to take 
effect January ij, 1878. Yours Very Respectfully, 

CHAS. B. HANFORD. 



Letter Complaining of Error in a Bill. 

Troy, N. Y., June 10, 18—. 
Messrs. II. B. Claflin Sz Co., 

New York, 
Dear Sirs : 

Upon examining bill accompanying your last lot 

of goods, I find that I am charged with four dozen pairs of cotton hose 
which I never ordered nor received. I enclose the bill and copy of the 
invoice of goods, that the error may be corrected. I am, gentlemen. 
Yours Very Respectfully, 

H. B. MOORE. 



Answer to the Foregoing. 

New York, June 11, iS — . 
Mr. H. B. Moore, 

Troy, N. Y., 

Dear Sir : 

We regret that vou were put to any trouble by the 

carelessness of a clerk, %vho, having proved himself incompetent, has 

left our service. We enclose the correct bill to you, and offer apologies 

for the error. Truly Yours, 

H. B. CLAFLIN & CO. 



An Application for a Situation on a Railway. 

Davenport, Ia., Jan. ij, iS — . 
Hon. B. C. Smith, 

Dear Sir : 

Understanding that you are a shareholder in some 
of the principal railways, and on intimate terms with several of the 
directors, I venture to solicit your kind interest in behalf of my eldest 
son, William, now in his twentieth year. His education has been 
varied and useful, and his character, so far as I know, is above reproach. 
For several years he has expressed a desire to enter the employ of .". 
railroad company, and under the circumstances I venture to write to 
5'ou, in the hope that, should 3'ou have it in your power to oblige me, 
you will kindly intercede in his favor. B3' doing so 3'ou will confer a 
lasting obligation both on him and me. I remain, sir, 
Your Ob'd't Servant, 



Recommending a Successor in Business. 

Milwaukee, Wis., Dec. 24, iS — . 
Messrs. Bell & Hardy, 
Dear Sirs : 

We flatter ourselves that there are many friends 
among our connection who will regret that we are on the point of relin- 
quishing business. In doing so our premises and stock of goods will 
be transferred to the hands of Messrs. Williams & Co., who will in 
future carry on the business on the same approved system and extensive 
scale as ourselves, provided they can rely upon receiving the patronage 
of our connection; in the hope of which, it is our pleasure and duty to 
present these gentlemen to 3'our notice. We cannot speak too highly 
of the confidence we feel in their liberal mode of conducting mercantile 
transactions; and, in the hope that they may be honored with the same 
countenance received bj' ourselves from your respected firm, we beg to 

sign ourselves 

Your Most Obedient Servants, 

HOPE, GOOD & CO. 



Notice of Having Forwarded Goods. 

South Haven, Mich., Sept. i, 18 — . 
Messrs. Hager, Spies & Co., 

Chicago, 111., 
Dear Sirs ; 

According to your order, I have shipped you this 

day, per Steamer Morning Star, 

200 baskets Peaches, (Marked H., S. iS: Co.) 

10 bbls. Sweet Potatoes, " " " 

12 " Apples, " " " 

Trusting that these will prove as satisfactory as those heretofore sent, 
and bring as good a price, I am 

Respectfull)' Yours, 

A. M. GOODFELLOW. 



Requesting a Friend to Make Purchases. 

Kankakee, III., Jan. i, iS — . 
Dear Mary : 

I am going to trespass on your kindness by asking you to 
make a few purchases for me. Enclosed find twenty dollars and a 
memorandum of what I want. 

My household duties, combined with the objection I have to leaving 
my children at this season of the year in the care of servants, very 
closely confine me to my home, and are my excuse for troubling you. 



bSB^iB^afi 



90 



FORMS OF BUSINESS LETTERS. 



We are in usual health, and I hope this note will find your family 
all well. With kind regards to Mr. Webster and love to children, I 
remain, 

Tour Sincere Friend, 

HELEN D. WELLS. 
To Mrs. Mat Benson, 

— Michigan Ave., Chicago. 



Requesting Settlement of Account. 

Memphis, Tenn., Oct. 9, 18— 
HrRAM Baxter, Esq., 

Nashville, Tenn. 
Sir: 

I enclose your account. I shall feel obliged by your 

settlement at an early date, as I have several heavy payments to make. 
^ Trusting that you will excuse my troubling you, I am, 
Yours Respectfully, 

DELOS HARTWELL. 



Reply to the Preceding. 

Nashvilli;, Tenn., Oct. 12, 18—. 
Delos Hartwell, Esq., 

Memphis, Tenn. 

Sir: 

As I am unable to send you the money for settlement of 
our account, without inconvenience, I enclose my acceptance for thirty 
days, which I trust you will be able to use. 

Tours Truly, 

HIRAM BAXTER. 



Urging Payment of Rent. 

Columbus, 0., March 11, 18—. 
Mh. D. p. Hoyt. 

Dear Sir: 

I have waited patiently for your convenience in 

the payment of rent for the house you are at present occupying. As, 
however, you have now been my tenant for four months without meet- 
ing any of the payments, which were to be made monthly, I feel 
obliged to remind you of the fact that there are now $80 due to me. 

Trusting that you will give the subject your immediate attention, I 
am. 

Tours Truly, 

WEBSTER GREEN. 



Letter to a Pioneer Settler in the West. 

Toledo, Ohio, July 9, 18—. 
Mr. Martin Fuller. 

Dear Sir: 

I take the liberty, though a stranger, of addressing 

you a few lines relative to the inducements for new settlers in your 
section of the country, having been recommended to do so through 
our mutual friend, Artemas Carter. 

As I have sold out my business in this city for ten thousand dol- 
lars, I am anxious to invest the proceeds in a large farm in a young 



State, feeling sfitisfled that a new country, like that you are now 
in, offers attractions for young and energetic men not found in the 
old cities. 

You will much oblige me by giving information concerning climate, 
soil, water, timber, and other inducements for settling in your vicinity. 
Trusting that doing so will not seriously trouble you, and that I may 
hear from you soon, I remain. 

Yours, Very Respectfully, 

CHAS. W. CANFIELD. 



Answer to the Foregoing. 

Big Stranger, Kansas, Aug. 15, 18 — . 
Mr. Chas. W. Canpield, 

Toledo, Ohio. 
Dear Sir: 

Tour welcome letter was received yesterday. I 
can assure you that I will be only too happy to furnish you all the 
information you desire relative to the prospects in this portion of 
Uncle Sam's domains. 

I have now been two years in this place, and I can truly say that 
these years have been the happiest of my life. True, we have 
endured some hardships incident to pioneer life ; but the glorious 
freedom from the frivolities of fashion and the formalities of aristo- 
cratic life, common to the old towns in the East, together with the 
pleasure one takes in making new improvements, all have combined 
to render onr family perfectly delighted with the country. 

For a quarter of the money in your possession, you can purchase all 
the land you will desire to cultivate ; the remainder you can loan 
hereabouts, on bond and mortgage, at good interest. 

The climate here is healthy and invigorating; the soil good, with 
running streams in sufficient abundance to water most of the farms. 
Plenty of building material and fuel can be had in the timber skirting 
the streams ; and the prospect for the ultimate opening of the land in 
this section to a ready market, through several lines of railway now 
in contemplation, is very iiattering. At present, however, the nearest 
station to my farm, on the stage route, is Chesterfield, thirty-four 
miles distant, at which place I will take great pleasure in meeting 
you, witii my team, at any time you may appoint. 

A very excellent farm, adjoining mine, can be bought for five dollars 
($5) per acre. One corner of the land is crossed by a never-failing 
stream, with considerable timber along the same. 

You will have to rough it for a little while after you arrive ; but the 
neighbors will all turn out to aid in getting up your log house, after 
which you will be at home "under your own vine and fig-tree." 

We have two rooms in our house, and, till your house is completed, 
we will give one of them to your family. It will seem a little odd, at 
first, for a fashionable family of six or eight persons to occupy one 
room, with wolf and deer skins for quilts and coverlets; but, by-and- 
by, when the young ladies find they are in just as good style as any- 
body else, they will dismiss their fastidiousness, and think it jolly fun. 
These privations that we at first endure are necessary, perhaps, to 
enable us to appreciate the fine homes which we all expect to have in 
the good time coming. Hoping to have the pleasure of welcoming 
yourself and family as neighbors, I am, 

Yours, Very Truly, 

MARTIN FULLER. 




LETTERS APPLYING FOR EMPLOYMENT. 



91 




Applications for Situations. 



ifc5^-«3^ 




Letters Answering Advertisements. 

HE following advertisements, taken 
from metropolitan papers, are but 
samples of hundreds of sucli to be 
seen every day in tlie ad- 

tlie 
daily newspapers 
in the great cities; showing that 
abundant opportunities constantly 
oifer for obtaining employment, the 
positions to be secured, however, by 
letters making application for them. 




vertising cohimns of 
leading 



WANTED. 



Miscellaneous. 

WANTED — AN EDTTORIAL ASSISTANT ON A 
literary paper. A thoroughly competent lady pre- 
ferred. Address D 71, Herald office, New York. 

WANTED —IN A GRAIN COMMISSION HOUSE, 
a smart lad for office work; must be a good pen- 
man. Address, in own handwriting, stating age and 
salary expected, W 32, Ledger office. 

WANTED —A YOUNG LADY CLERK IN A DRY 
goods store. Must be accustomed to the business. 
Address, with reference, B 80, Picayune office. 

WANTED— AN ASSISTANT BOOKKEEPER, 
one who writes neatly and rapidly; willing to 
work for a moderate salary, and who can bring A No. 1 
recommendations. Address, stating experience and 
particulars, X. Y. Z., Bulletin office. 

WANTED— AN EXPERIENCED BOOKKEEPER 
in a bank. Address, with reference, Z 61, Journal 
office. 

WANTED —LADY COPYIST, ABLE TO WRITE A 
bold, distinct hand. Salary good. Address, in 
applicant's own handwriting, COPY, Republican office. 

■\1TANTED— A COMPETENT SALESMAN TO 
VV sell pianos — one who has experience and "ood 
references. Address, stating salary expected, PIANOS, 
Tribune office. 



WANTED — AN ACCOMPLISHED, EDUCATED 
voung lady as a companion, to travel for sis 
months in'Europe, with a gentleman, wife, and daugh- 
ter. Must be a ready writer, a good conversationalist, 
and possess vivacitv and pleasing manners. Wardrobe 
furnished, and money to pay all expenses. Address 
Z. B M., Commercial office, stating where an -interview 
can be had. 



As a hundred different persons will sometimes 
make application for one position, which will be 
given to the individual writing the best letter, 
everything else being equal, this illustrates in a 
striking manner the importance of being able 
to write a letter elegantly and correctly. 

Answer to an Advertisement for an Assistant Editor. 



Ht-^O-i^ 



O'fPc/j Gfk-add.^ Gm.-i-i-/^^ -fg — 






-Ml 



■i^id 






td- -^n-ad-}^ 



■o-^Jio-t-ii, 









€i-ce, 



d- 



// 



^■e4.-<z- 



■C€^, Cy ■i-f^^'iif^v-^^ 



V 



Z-i-i-O- 






<>4. 



Z-^^-2 



'C-att/ d 
■■tt.-741-e 



■^-i.-ei-ciM-<z-£e^ 



<^e 



iX^ 



g-?-^«^<?^<?-2 



44- -ei-a^ 

c/r. cc. 



■td-e'i^i'a--a-a,e^. 



■Ud. 



di-?-t^>e -fyU: 



Cy oo!yi4.e^u^oCe-ez -^SCs ■ii^-e4.-ei4^ ■tze/^^4■€■7^'^-e^4^ -o 



^■fzyd-yyt/yi-e- o- 






■-to. ^■cyCa^e^ 'i^i/Pi, -UJi^A^^n ^jiei-tyci/n-a. ■A^e-tz^-i-A^ ■€-ed'i4^'t€-7^-^ 



',■00 -?#««* 



/ 



i-a-ei 



-Ci/ A: 



■e ■c-add^'f4^'yn^4-i^, 



■C-a'!')4^- 



■a^■^^ *«- 



-^•^-^tf-*- 



/ 



A. 



i-c4^ ■£'n.4€'t'i-a,'A (Q'^^^!yt<2/M^ -eti^-cc 07"^ 









j^^M4^-&y.^ 4l4. 

ye, Cy -A^-a-ti^ 



fu-d-i^ -te^i-dyj^-ect^ -tu^t-n. ■A-e-ei'uC!^ -oo^yn^yC^e^iyeyC^ d-e4^<'A'&<^. 



■^7Z0yyi^-tZyCd. 
/L-H-dd'Cii-td^ 



■^■a 



■i-e^^ 



■a -th. 



'i/m. 



*e 



■e^»&0e^c^i/l-^-a^^ ^u344-ct -o-^ 



<l4- 



■Ced€-/.= 



n.-ei^'A-tf -^ 



i<i/l^ 



7 



a<4. -o 



'e4, -tp ■T'i^iA-e^^M^ciyMyi^ 






4^1^ 



e ^-ad-t^ 




92 



LETTERS APPLYING FOR SITUATIONS. 



General Directions. 

Letters in reply to advertisements should be 
written immediately, else you may be too late. 

Paste the advertisement at the head of your 
letter; thus it will be known exactly what your 
communication has reference to. 

It is not necessary to speak much in praise of 
yourself, but you may state your reference, 
your experience, and qualifications fitting you 
for the position, the whole being told as briefly 
as possible. 

Write your application yourself, your hand- 
writing and the manner of expressing yourself 
being the test by which the advertiser judges 
you. If you have written testimonials, copy the 
same, marking them as such, and enclose the 
copy. 



From a Boy Applying for a Clerkship. 

8T9 Market Street, Philadelphia, Pa., Nov. 4, 18—. 
Dear Sir: 

I notice in this morning's "Ledger "your advertisement 

of "a boy wanted in a grain commi.ssion house," which position I 

talvc the tirst opportunity to apply for. 

I am fourteen years old, have been at school most of the time, win- 
ters, for the past seven years, and understand bookkeeping and con- 
ducting correspondence pretty well, having assisted my father much 
of the time while he was in the coal trade, which was about three 
years. 

I am perfectly willing and ready to take my coat otf and go right to 
work at handling grain or anything else in your line. 

I refer you to Mr. Ira Beldeu, coal dealer, at .56 Benton street, who 
has always known me. 

I will board at home, and will try to earn for you five dollars a week. 
Very Respectfully Yours, 

JOHN CLANCY. 



From a Young Lady Applying for a Clerkship in a Store. 

182 Murray St., Buffalo, N. Y., May 19, 18—. 
Dear Sir: 

I take the earliest opportunity of replying to the enclosed 
advertisement. 

I have been for the past two years in the employ of Bennett & Haw- 
ley, dry-goods dealers, 492 Camden street, until the dissolution of 
their Arm, about four weeks ago. 1 beg to refer you, for testimonials, 
to Mr. Chas. M. Bennett, of the firm of Snow, Williams & Bennett, 
178 Harvard street, should you entertain my application. 
Your 'S'ery Obedient Servant, 

MARY II. BENSON. 



Answering an Advertisement for a Bookkeeper. 

1184 Longworth St., Cincinnati, O., May 1, 18 — . 
Dear Sir: 

In reply to your advertisement in to-day's " Commercial" 
for a clerk or assistant bookkeeper, I beg to otfer my ser^aces to 
your firm. 

I have been in the employ of Mr. Wm. H. Wilson for the past four 
years, until he sold out his business a few days ago, having kept the 
books of his house during the time. 

He permits me to refer to him for any testimonial of character or 
ability which you may require. 

Should my application meet your views, it will he my earnest endea- 
vor to faithfully and punctually fulfill the duties required. I have the 
honor to remain, 

Yours, Very Respectfully, 

HOMER BUXTON. 



Answering an Advertisement for a Cook. 

48 Wentworth Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa., 

March 17, 1873. 
Mrs. D. N. Haskins. 

Respected Madam : 

Seeing an advertisement in this morning's 
" Press " for a good plain and fancy cook, I take the opportunity to 
apply for the situation. 

I have been with my present mistress, Mrs. Burton, for three years, 
and only leave because she has rented her house for the summer, to 
make an extended visit among her relatives in New England. 

I shall remain here until Tuesday next, unless I find a place sooner, 
and Mrs Burton will give you any information you may desire regard- 
ing my capacity. 

I Remain, Very Respectfully, 

SARAH E. WESTON. 



Answer to an Advertisement for a Chambermaid. 

{Advertisement pasted in.) 

No. St., Nashville, Tenn., 

Feb. 14, 18—. 
Dear Madam: 

In answer to the above advertisement, I beg to state 

that I am about to leave my present situation, as Mrs. Harrington, 
with whom I have been for the past six years, is about breaking up 
housekeeping; and I take the opportunity to apply for the position 
you offer. 

Mrs. Harrington assures me that she will take pleasure in recom- 
mending me to any person who may apply to her concerning my 

industry and trustworthiness. 

MARGARET BALLENTINE. 



Application for a Situation as Gardener. 



No. 



7th St., 



New York, 
June 10, 18—. 
Dear Sir: 

Understanding that you want a gardener, I beg to offer 

myself as a candidate to fill the place. I have had constant experience 
for ten years, both in nursery grounds and private gardens, and am 
thoroughly acquainted with the management of the greenhouse and 
hothouse. 

The enclosed testimonials, from gentlemen for whom I have worked, 
will, I trust, prove satisfactory. My last employer, Mr. Snow, I would 
like to have you see personally concerning my fitness for the position. 

I am a married man, thirty-three years of age. If favorable to my 
application, please address as above, and oblige. 
Your Obedient Servant, 

JAMES H. HARPER. 



APPLICATIONS FOR EMPLOYMENT. 



Application for a Situation as Coachman. 

178 St., Boston, 

April 10, 18—. 
Mb. Joun H. Williams. 
Dear Sir: 

Having been informed that you are in want of a 
coacliman, I talce tlie liberty of enclosing you the accompanying testi- 
monials, to which I ask your attention. Though reared in Deerfiold, 
I have been in Boston for the past fourteen years, having constantly 
had charge of horses during that time, as I did on the farm before 
leaving home. 

As further evidence of my ability, I may mention that I had chief 
charge of the Tremont Street Livery Stable until the death of the 
owner, Mr. Paxton, after which the stock was sold and the stable 
closed. 

Should my application meot your favor, I shall be glad to engage as 
your coachman, and will do all iu my power to merit your approval. 

Yours Respectfully, 

HIRAM WILDER. 



Application from a Governess Answering an Advertisement. 

{Advertisement pasted in.) 

No. 784 — - St., Troy, N. Y., 

July 18, 18—. 
Mrs. C. B. Williams. 
Dear Madam: 

In answer to the above, I would say that I am 
seeking such a situation as you ofl'er. My present term of teaching 
will close August 15th, at which time I would be ready to enter upon 
the work of superintending the education of your daughters. 

I have, for several years, taught the higher English studies, besides 
German, Latin and drawing. For testimonials, I beg to refer you to 
the principal of my school. Rev. H. B. Watson. 

Hoping that I may hear from you soon, and that we may make an 
arrangement mutually satislactory, I remain, 

Very Respectfully Yours, 

HELEN B. CHANDLER. 



Requesting the Character of a Governess. 

No. 84 St., Troy, N. Y., 

July 19, 18—. 
Rev. H. B. Watson, 
Principal, Glenhaven Seminary. 

My Dear Sir : 

Having inserted an advertisement in the papers 

requiring the services of a governess competent to instruct my two 
daughters, I will esteem it a great favor if you will inform me concern- 
ing the ability of Miss Chandler to give instructions in the higher 
English studies, German and drawiug, she having referred me to you. 
I am especially desirous of securing the services of a young lady 
whose moral influence will guard my children from danger — one 
whose amiability of character will make her a pleasant companion as 
well as teacher. I am much pleased with the appearance of Miss 
Chandler, and, if your report is favorable, I shall not hesitate to per- 
fect an engagement with her at once. 

Yours, Very Respectfully, 

CLARA B. WILLIAMS. 



Favorable Reply to the Foregoing. 

Glenhaven Seminary, N. Y. 
July -Zl, 18-. 
Mrs. Clara B. Williams. 
Dear Madam : 

Your letter of enquiry in regard to Miss Chandler 
is before me, In reply to which it atfords me much pleasure to bear 
testimony to the high moral character, and superior intellectual cul- 
ture, of which she is possessed. During five years' residence in our 
family she has ever been as one of our own household, and I can thus 
speak understandingly of her merits. She is thoroughly conversant 



with the higher English branches, and is quite fluent in Latin and 
German. Should you complete an engagement with her, I feel confi- 
dent you will have every reason for being pleased with having done so. 
Veiy Truly Yours, 

HARVEY B. WATSON. 



Unfavorable Reply to the Foregoing. 

Glenhaven Seminary, N. Y., 
Mrs. Clara B. Williams. July 21, 18 — . 

Dear Madam: 

In reply to your polite inquiries, I am sorry to 
say that the educational acquirements of Miss Chandler, I fear, will 
not be up to the standard you require. While she has taught the 
higher English for some years, knowing, as I do, the proficiency of 
your daughters, I doubt if she is capable of advancing them in their 
studies. Another very unfortunate fault of which she is possessed, 
which causes me to dispense with her services at the close of the 
present term, is her failure to suflicieutly command her temper. In 
other respects I have nothing to say to her prejudice. 

Regretting that I cannot give a more favorable reply to your letter, 
I remain, Your Most Obedient Servant, 

HARVEY B. WATSON. 



Answering an Advertisement for an Apprentice to a 
Dressmaker. 

(^Advertisement pasted in.) 

Mrs. Harriet Munson. Chicago, III., Aug. 1, 18 — . 

Dear Madam: 

In answer to the above, I respectfully apply for 

the situation. Though I never took up the business as a trade, I 

have long been in the habit of doing all the dressmaking for our 

family, and feel myself competent to do all plainer kinds of sewiug 

neatly and rapidly. 

Having recently, by the death of an only brother, been thrown upon 
my own resources, I am thus induced to seek a position which I think 
I will enjoy. 

Hoping that you will accept my services, I remain, 
Very Respectfully Yours, 

"PAMELIA HARRISON. 



Answer to an Advertisement for a Music-Teacher. 

Walnut Grove Academy, Mass., 
June 9, 18—. 
Col. H. B. Darling. 

Dear Sir: 

Seeiug your advertisement in to-day's " Jourual," I 

write to ofler my services as music-teacher in your family. 

I am a graduate of Music Vale Seminary, and have taught a music- 
class in this institution for the past three terms. My training has 
been with special reference to teaching the piano, the guitar, and 
vocal music. 

I am permitted by Professor Weston, the teacher of music iu the 
Academy, to refer to him for any testimonial of ability. I am, 
Yours, Very Respectfully, 

AMELIA D. PORTER. 



Answering an Advertisement for an Apprentice to a Printer. 

Troy Grove, III., 

Mr. a. B. Cook. Feb. 4, IS—. 

Dear Sir: 

na\ing seen your advertisement in the last Eayle. I 

would respectfully apply for the position for my sou Henry, who is 

anxious to learn printing. He is well versed in the common English 

branches, having been regular in attendance at the public school for 

the past seven years. He is now fifteen. 

I would like to have you take him on trial for a few weeks, and, if 

he pleases you, ivill arrange to have him remain until he masters the 

trade. Respectfully Yours, 

Z. K. HENDERSON. 



94 



TESTIMONIALS OF CHARACTER AND ABILITY. 





ISrOWLEDGE of persons recom- 
mended, of their fitness and capacity 
for the work they engage in, is always 
essential, before thev can be conscien- 
tioiisly commended to others. 

A letter of recommendation should be written 
in a plain hand, in as few words as can be nsed 
to express the idea distinctly. 

A recommendation, after considering the 
moral character of the individual, should relate 
directly to the work of which the person makes 
a specialty. 

An individual giving a recommendation is, 
in a certain sense, responsible for the character 
and ability of the person recommended ; hence, 
certificates of character should be given with 
caution and care. 



Recommending a Salesman. 

Syracuse, N. Y., April 10, 18—. 
Messrs. Dutton & Bkown. 
Dear Sirs : 

Your favor of the 4th inst., relative to the ability 
of Mr. Benjamin Walker, is received. We take great pleasure in testi- 
fying to his high moral worth and his business capacity. He was in 
onr employ for four years, as a salesman, during which time his affa- 
bility and uniform courtesy to customers, coupled with his truthful 
representations in regard to goods, made him a universal favorite. 

Accurate in accounts, ready and graceful as a penman, attentive and 
kind to all, he is a most useful man in the counting-room; and the firm 
securing his services may be congratulated on their good fortune. 

Very Truly Yours, 

SMITH & PAXTON. 



Recommending a Schoolmistress. 

Glen Dale Seminary, 

March 1, 18—. 
Gen. a. B. Cottrell. 
Dear Sir: 

It gives me pleasure, in reply to your note of the 
24th ult., to most cordially recommend Miss Fannie Chapman to the 
position of teacher of your village school. 

As a graduate of this Seminary, and subsequently as a teacher, much 
of the time conducting the various classes alone, she has proven her- 
self thoroughly competent to conduct a school under almost any cir- 
cumstances. 

Though very amiable, she is a strict disciplinarian, and thoroughly 
conversant with the ordinary branches of an English education. 
Yours Respectfully, 

DELOS SIMPSON, 

Principal Glen Dale Seminary. 



Recommending a Bookkeeper. 

Whitehall, N. Y., Sept. 10, 18—. 
Mr. Ransom Fellows having been in my employ for the past two 
years as a bookkeeper, it gives me great pleasure to testify to his 
ability. He is an upright, conscientious, exemplary young man, a 
good penman and accountant, and a most faithful clerk. He leaves 
my employ voluntarilj', with my best wishes. 

MARTIN BIGELOW. 



Recommending a Waiter. 

Trbmont House, Chicago, 

Aug. 11, 18-. 
Arthur Brooks, who has been in my employ for two years, has given 
..entire satisfaction, both to myself and guests, as a table-waiter. Hon- 
est, obliging and neat, it affords me pleasure, as he now leaves my 
employ, to commend him as a first-class hotel waiter. 

BROWN PORTER, 

Steward, Tremont House. 



Recommending a Cook. 

Harrisburg, Pa., Dec. 20, 18—. 
This is to certify that Catherine Miller did the cooking for my family 
some ten months, to my entire satisfaction, serving me both as a plain 
and fancy cook. She is very attentive to her work, and strictly honest 
and reliable. 

MYRA D. ROWE. 



Recommending a Waslierwoman. 

New Orleans, La., May 7, 18—. 
This certifies that Hannah Webber, who has been employed in my 
laundry for the past year, is an excellent washer and ironer, under- 
standing fine starching, crimping, polishing, etc. 

HELEN MAYDWELL. 



Recommending a Porter. 

Charleston, S. C, Sept. 18, 18—. 
Donald Kennedy, the bearer of this, has been in my employ, as a 
porter, for the last eighteen months. He is a strong, honest, reliable 
man, and always very punctual, careful, and faithful in the discharge 
of his duty. 

JOHN H. BLISS. 



Declining to Recommend a Cook. 

Savannah, Ga., Oct. 10, 18—. 
Mrs. Ballard: 

In reply to your note of enquiry, I decline to recom- 
mend Bridget Mallory. She is both dishonest and addicted to intem- 
perance. 

HENRIETTA SANFORD. 



LETTERS OF SYMPATHY AND CONDOLENCE. 





Letters of Sympathy. 



EXPRESSIONS OF CONDOLENCE. 




LETTER of sympathy and condo- 
lence, tliougli unpleasant to Avrite, 
may aftbrd inexpressible comfort 
to a friend in the hour of affliction. 
Make your letter as brief, but 
earnest and sincere, as possible. 
Do not commit the mistake of 
insinuating that the misfortune is the fault of 
your friend. Better leave the letter unwritten. 
Admit the loss. Do not attempt to make 
light of it. If you are satisfied that it Avill 
eventuate in a blessing, yon may gently point 
the way, but with a full admission of the pres- 
ent deep affliction. 



To a Friend, on the Death of a Husband. 

Newark, O., Oct. 18, 18—. 
Dear Friend : 

I know that no words can make amends for the great 
loss you have sustained. I deeply realize, from having passed through 
a similar bereavement, that expressions of condolence wholly fail to 
restore the loved and lust one, yet I cannot but hope that the heartfelt 
sympathy of a sincere friend will not be deemed intrusion on your 
grief. 

It has been well said, that " we weep for the loved and lost because 
we know that our tears are in vain." I would ease your sorrow, and 
yet I know not how. \^'e can only acknowledge that the affliction is 
God's will. Over in the beautiful land to which I trust your life-com- 
panion has gone, we may not doubt, he is free from (he pains that he 
so long endured here ; and when xce gather at the river, is it not a sweet 
consolation to think that among the loved and lost he may meet you 
on the other side? 

Commending you to Him who doeth all things well, I i-emain, in the 
tenderest friendship. 

Your Sincere Friend, 

WINFIELD BK0\V]Sr. 
To Mrs. Clara Wayland, 
Columbus, O. 



Reply to the Foregoing. 

Columbus, O., Oct. 20, 18—. 
My Dear Friend : 

I can scarcely express to you how grateful I 
am for your sympathizing letter, yet the loss of my husband has so 
prostrated me that I am hardly able to write this reply. 

My friends assure me that time will reconcile me to my great 
bereavement. Yes, time, and the great consolation that you speak of, 
which comes from the hope that we will meet our friends in a world 
where partings are no more, will, I trust, enable me to bear my sorrow. 
God bless you for your thought of me in the dark hours, and your 
sweet words of consolation. 

Your Friend, 

CLARA WAYLASD. 



To a Friend, on the Death of a Mother. 

EvAJisviLLE, Tenn., Oct. IC, 18—. 
Freend Albert: 

I have just learned, on my return from a visit in 

the far West, of the death of your mother. Having suffered the loss 

of my mother when a child, I know how to sympathize with you in 

your affliction; though, fortunately for you, your mother lived to 

guide the footsteps of her boy till manhood's years had crowned his 

intellect with judgment and fixed moral principles. It can truly 

be said that, in the training of her family, in the church, in the 

social circle, she always did her duty nobly, and was an ornament to 

society. Ripened in years, and fully prepared for another state of 

existence, she passes on now to enjoy the reward of a life well spent 

on earth. 

Restored to maidenhood prime, we cannot doubt that in the flowery 

walks of spirit life she is the same good woman that we knew so well 

here. 

Truly Yours, 

To A. H. Stewart, HARTLEY JONES. 

Belle Plain, Miss. 



To a Friend, on the Death of a Brother. 

Lexington, Mo., Dec. 10, 18 — . 
Dear Henry: 

I have learned with profound regret of the death of 
your brother. I condole with yon most sincerely on the sad event, 
and, if sympathy of friends can be any consolation under the trying 
circumstances, be assured that all who knew him share in your sorrow 
for his loss. There is, however, a higher source of consolation than 
earthly friendship, and, commending you to that, I remain. 
Yours Faithfully, 

SANFOED F. BARTON. 



96 



LETTERS OF SYMPATHY AND CONDOLENCE. 



To a Friend, on the Death of a Wife. 

BUELINGTON, loWA, NoV. 10, 18—. 

Mt Dear Delwin: 

I know that this letter will find you filled 
with grief at the loss of yoxir dear wife. You have, indeed, suffered a 
great affliction. A more faithful partner never lived, and few men, I 
venture to say, ever enjoyed more domestic tranquility than yourself. 

A true wife, and a devoted mother! No higher eulogy can he pro- 
nounced upon any woman. How the little motherless children will 
miss her tender care ! How those fragile little girls will miss her 
sweet presence at the evening hour, when she sat hy the bedside and 
listened to their innocent prayers, soothing their little spirits as they 
dropped off to sleep ! Truly the great central sun of your household 
has gone down, and I most truly, deeply sympathize with you in your 
affliction. 

Let us hope, however, in the language of Scripture, "I go to prepare 
a place for you," that, in the golden summer of another life, children, 
mother and father will gather again in a sweet reunion, where part- 
ings are unknown. 

Though the days are dark now, spring will come once more. Thus, 
I trust, pleasant days will come again for you and yours. 

Send both of the little girls to our home for a month's visit, and 

come yourself as soon as you can find time to do so. My previously 

arranged departure, to-morrow, prevents my visiting you. 

Your Fi'iend, 

S. B. OSGOOD. 
To D. B. Maxwell, 

Henderson, Kentucky. 



To a Friend, on the Death of a Sister. 

AuBUKN, N. Y., July 16, 18—. 
Dear Friend: 

I have learned, with sorrow, of the death of your 
sister Helen. Though I never knew her personally, I knew her so well 
through you, that it seems as if I, myself, had lost a very near and 
intimate friend. I recollect her from that sweet face and gentleness 
of manner, as I saw her once in your company, that impressed me 
with the belief that she was one of the angelic ones of earth. 

I know how deeply you must have grieved at her death. No one 
could mourn her loss so truly as yourself. Younger than you, frail and 
delicate, her guardianship entrusted to yourself, confiding everything 
to you, it was natural that to a sister's affection should be added, also, 
almost a mother's love for your gentle sister Helen. She died, too, at 
a time when life was apparently all blossoming before her. How 
hard to reconcile ourselves to the loss of dear kindred, when their con- 
tinued presence is so necessary to our happiness. But may we not 
hope that the same sweet voice, and gentle, confiding heart, that was 
so dear to sister and kindred here, is waiting for yon in the summer 
land? "Not dead, but gone before." 

The loss of near friends thus calls for our contemplation of another 

life toward which we are all tending. You and I, dear M., have 

talked these matters over often. I know you expect to meet her on 

the other side; so do 1. Believing that your faith in that golden, 

sunny Future, which you and 1 have so often considered, will sustain 

you, I am. 

Your Ever Faithful Friend, 

JAS. D. HENEY. 



To a Friend, on the Death of a Daughter. 

Hartford, Conn., Nov. 14, 18—. 
My Dear Friend: 

It is with profound sorrow that I have heard of the 
death of dear Mary. While you have lost a dutiful and affectionate 
daughter, I have lost one of the dearest friends on earth. Outside of 
yourself, I am confident no one could more fully appreciate her loss 
than myself We were so much together that I can hardly reconcile 
myself to the thought that I can no more meet her here. True, her 
death teaches us that, sooner or later, we must all make the journey 
across that mystic river. The angels called, and, in the ways of an 



all-wise Providence, it was best that she should go. We all have 
the ordeal to pass. Fortunate it would be if all could be as certain 
of being among the exalted angels as was our darling Mary. I will 
come and see you soon. Aproiios, 1 send you this little poem, "The 
Covered Bridge." 

Your Friend, MYEA. 

THE COVEEED BEIDGE. 



BY DAVID BARKER. 

Tell the fainting soul in the weary form. 
There 's a world of the purest bliss. 

That is linked, as the soul and form are linked, 
By a Covered Bridge, with this. 

Yet to reach that realm on the other shore 
We must pass through a transient gloom, 

And must walk, unseen, unhelped, and alone, 
Through that Covered Bridge — the tomb. 

But we all pass over on equal terms. 

For the universal toll 
Is the outer garb, which the hand of God 

Has flung around the soul. 

Though the eye is dim, and the bridge is dark. 

And the river it span? is wide. 
Yet Faith points through to a shining mount, 

That looms on the other side. 

To enable our feet in the next day's march 

To climb up fhat golden ridge. 
We must all lie down for one night's rest 

Inside of the Covered Bridge. 



To a Friend, on the Death of an Infant. 

Pemberton, Miss., Nov. 18, 18 — . 
My Dear Friend: 

I realize that this letter will find you buried in the 
deepest sorrow at the loss of your darling little Emma, and that words 
of mine will be entirely inadequate to assuage your overwhelming 
grief; yet I feel that I must write a few words to assure you that I am 
thinking of you and praying for you. 

If there can be a compensating thought, it is that your darling 
returned to the God who gave it, pure and unspotted by the world's 
temptations. 

The white rose and bud, I send, I trust you will permit to rest upon 
your darling's pillow. 
With feelings of the deepest sympathy, I remain, dear friend. 
Yours, Very Sincerely, 

MARION BEADSHAW. 



To a Friend, on a Sudden Reverse of Fortune. 

Hannibal, Mo., Aug. 18, 18 — . 
Friend Stewart: 

I regret to hear of your sudden and unexpected 
heavy loss, and hasten to olfer you, not only my earnest sympathy, but 
aid in whatever way I can assist you. 

I know your energy and hopeful spirit too well to believe that you 
will allow this to depress or discourage you from further effort. Per- 
haps there is, somewhere, a blessing in this reverse. 1 have had ray 
dark days, but I learned to trust the truth of that little stanza of Cow- 

per: 

"Judge not the Lord by feeble sense. 
But trust him for his grace ; 
Behind a frowning Providence 
He hides a smiling face." 

The child learns to walk after many falls, and many of our richest 
and most prosperous men have attained their eminence and wealth 
only by the experience resulting from failure. 

I predict that you will build on your ruins a brilliant future. How 
can I serve you? Let me know; by so doing, I shall understand that 
you have not ceased to value my friendship. 

Sincerely Y'our Friend, 

HEEBEET D. WEIGHT. 
To Eob't II. Stewart, 

Singleton, Me. 



CONGRATULATORY LETTERS. 



97 





Letters of Congratulation. 






ETTEKS of 
Congratula-' 
tion are very 
properly writ- 
{, ten upon re- 
ceiving intel- 
ligence of the sudden 
prosj)erity of a near and 
intimate friend. 

They should be writ- 
ten as soon as possible 
after the occasion that 
calls them forth. 

These letters will ad- 
mit of an abundance of 
good-natured merri- 
ment. 

Do not indulge in 
over-praise, or too much 
flowery exaggeration, 
lest your friend may 
doubt your sincerity. 

No envy or discon- 
tent should show itself 
in such a letter. Nor 
should the same be 
marred by advice, bad 
news, the expression of 
any doubt, or any un- 
favorable prediction cal- 
culated to throw a cloud 
over the happiness of 
your friend. 



Form of Letter Congratulating a Friend 


upon Election 


to Office. 


cZ-t-ay.^ 


c/r.(f., c^-Zy, y^ . 


C^y ^-e-cu C^t^e^ '^■a^e- 






cJky 


; 'n-e-uM-^ytzAe^. -t^'yijUiiyt'ynd- 


•##2^ -tA-ayC -cA-e ^^-a^yCe -o-ji y-04^^ 


(^■ai-'yyi'Cy, ■A.-tzit^ d-n.-o.^i4jyyi. 


■£-n,ei,-i -^i^<i-ct ^M-fZ-a.'yyi,eyyiyC -v^ d-cce-c-^^^^'yi^ '■^^04^ 


-Co. d^e^^e- 


d-e^^ -^^Ae-nt- -ad '^ru/i-e^t^yiyCe'yi-cte^-T^ 


oj: cy-u-u^'c 


'^/c-A-a-oytd. 


Cj-6 ■cijff<)A'CCd -i'yi^ 'U-n^^i.-a.-PteiX ^^ce^cui-u^e ^a ■Ae-ei't ^jf -t^^ 


■c-AiJ-'Coe ^(^'C'U4'i-a. 'U^-o-^ y-oynytd-e-^. 


C/ ■ei'yri, ■c-(iyyi.'^€C-e^'C 


'CAei^€^ 'i^io- Zie44.-ayn. -m^ 't(.iPU4. -eZ-idyCt-ic^ ■oa-U'ciZ 


j^i^'t -iAe 


A^€ic--e- 'la^-a^e 'MMX4--CAi>-tyy<^ 






G^-oce-^^ 'Pi'ty. c<i^^-ii5j^^#^^^ 


oynd. 




^/^u-td- cyi*«-z^/ 






<Qf. ^. m^.:^ 


cTo- ak^ ^<it^'^ ok- ©^-^^^.j^. 






^Q-e<C€i't J^^-i-oyu^ 


, cf^ 





98 



CONGRATULATORY LETTERS. 



Congratulating a Friend upon Receiving a Legacy. 

Appleton, Wis., Jan. 1, 18 — . 
Friknd George: 

I have learned to-day, througli our friend Charlie 

Goodwin, of your good fortune in receiving a very material addition 
to your worldly possessions. Good! I congratulate you. I know of 
no one who more justly deserves good fortune, and of no person 
who will use it more worthily. You would be ever the same to me, 
whether good or ill success should attend your pathway. As it is, I 
take a friend's delight in congratulating you upon your fortune. 

Your Friend, 

DANIEL TEMPLETON. 



Congratulating a Gentleman upon his Marriage. 

Kingston, Canada, April 4, 18 — . 
Dear Will: 

I have just received a little missive, which informs me of 
two happy hearts made one. I wish you much joy. You have my 
earnest congratulations on the event, and good wishes for a long and 
serenely happy married life. May each succeeding year find you hap- 
pier than the one before. 

God bless you and yours, and surround you ever with his choicest 
blessings. 

Your Friend, 

JOHN K. BUEL. 



Congratulating a Friend upon the Birth of a Son. 

Graceland, Fla., Jan. 3, 18—. 
Dear Clark: 

Accept my warmest congratulations upon the birth of 
your son. May his years be long in the land which the Lord giveth 
him. May he honor his father and his mother, and be the blessing 
and support of their declining years. 1 anticipate holding the young 
gentleman on my knee, and will be over to see you in a few days. 
My kindest regards to Mrs. Henry. I remain. 
Faithfully Your Friend, 

DEB. HARTWELL. 



Congratulating a Friend upon the Twenty-fifth Anniversary 
of his Wedding Day. 

Dartmouth, N. H., March 5, 18—. 
Mt Dear Mr. Bancroft: 

I acknowledge the receipt of a kind 

Invitation to be present at the celebration of the twenty-fifth annivers- 
ary of your marriage. I have since learned that large numbers of 
your friends were present on the occasion, presenting you with an 
abundant and varied collection of silver, and other elegant and appro- 
priate gifts. 

I congratulate you and your good wife upon passing the signal- 
station indicating a quarter of a century of blissful wedded life. That 
you may both live to allow your friends to celebrate your golden and 
diamond weddings, is the hope of. 

Your Sincere Friend, 

PERKY OLMSTED. 



Congratulating a Lady upon her Approaching Marriage. 

Bangor, Me., Dec. 2, 18 — . 
Dear Catherine: 

Two beautiful cards on my table advise me of your 

approaching nuptials. Allow me to congratulate you upon the choice 

of such a noble man, to whom you are to entrust your life's happiness. 

That the mid-day and evening of your married life may be as cloudless 

and beautiful as the morning, is the earnest wish of, 

Your Loving Friend, 

NELLIE GRANT. 



Congratulating a Friend on Passing a Successful School 
Examination. 

Utica,N.Y., April 6,18— . 
Dear Helen: 

I was greatly pleased to hear, through our friend 
Mary, that you had, through diligent application, passed through the 
prescribed course of study in the Aurora public schools, and had grad- 
uated with honors. Knowing how deeply interested your parents and 
relatives have been in your success, it is particularly gratifying to have 
you reward them by the achievement of such rapid progress. Accept 
my best wishes for your future success. 

Your Friend, 

DELLA MAYNARD. 



Congratulating an Author upon the Success of his Book. 

Marengo, Va., May 7, 18 — . 
Friend Kemple: 

I have just finished an attentive examination 
of your most valuable book, and cannot wonder, after a careful read- 
ing, that it is meeting so large a sale. The world is greatly indebted 
to you for presenting in such an attractive form the amount of useful 
information you have collected within its pages. 

Thanking you for the benefit I have obtained from its perusal, I 
remain, Yours Truly, 

SILAS ACKLEY. 



Congratulating a Friend upon Obtaining a Business Situation. 

AsHEURY, Pa., June 8, 18 — . 
Friend John: 

I am greatly pleased to learn that, notwithstand- 
ing the general dullness of business, you have succeeded in obtaining 
a clerkship. I doubt not your firm will regard themselves fortunate 
in securing your services. In the meantime, accept my congratula- 
tions upon your success. 
Hoping that your stay may be permanent and prosperous, I am. 

Yours Truly, 

CHARLES BELSHAW. 
John Beldbn. 




LETTERS INTRODUCING ONE PERSON TO ANOTHER. 



99 




Letters of Introduction. ] 




ETTEKS of Introduction should be 
written very plainly, and should be 
brief, as the person introduced is com- 
pelled to wait while the letter is being read. 

In introducing a person in a business capacity, 
state distinctly what is his' business; if a pro- 
fessronal man, his profession, and your knowl- 
edge or information of his ability. 

The letter of introduction should be left 
unsealed. It would be a great discourtesy to 
prevent the bearer from seeing what you have 
written. 

As in letters of recommendation, the person 
giving a letter of introduction is, in a measure, 
responsible for the character and ability of the 
person introduced. Hence, such letters should 
be guardedly written, or given with full knowl- 
edge of the person they introduce. 

That the person receiving such a letter may 
know at a glance its character, the letter should, 
on the envelope, be addressed thus : 






Cy-yiyt-t-cutu.<>t/ri^ 









't-U^, 



Presenting the letter of introduction at the 
private house, send it by the servant to the per- 
son addressed, accompanied with your card. 

At the business house, send the letter to the 
counting-room, accompanied by your card. 




Introducing one Gentleman to Another. 

Norway, Maine, July 9, 18—. 
Friend William : 

The bearer of this, Mr. Sterling Hepworth, is a 
dry-goods merchant in our town, who visits your city for the pur- 
pose of making purchases for his fall trade. Mr. H. is a heavy dealer 
in his line, pays cash for all he buys, and expects the discount 
accompanying cash payment. Any favor you can render him by intro- 
duction to your leading wholesale houses, or otherwise, will be 
appreciated by Mr. Hepworth, and acknowledged by. 

Your Friend, 

WALTJEE KIMBALL. 
William Darung. 



Introducing one Lady to Another. 

KoME, Ga., Aug. 10, 18—. 
Dear Annabel: 

I take this occasion to introduce to you the 
bearer of this letter, Mrs. Pemberton, who is on a visit to her relatives 
in your city. Mrs. P. is my very dear friend, of whom you have often 
heard me speak. Believing that your acquaintance with each other 
would be mutually agreeable, I have urged her to call upon you during 
her stay. Any attention you may bestow upon her, during her visit, 
will be highly appreciated by, 

Your Friend, 

DELIA MAYBOENE. 



Introducing a Young Musician to a Lady Friend. 

Salem, Mass., Sept. 12, 18—. 
Mrs. Stephen Hawkins. 

Dear Friend : 

The bearer. Miss Serena Snow, visits your city 
for the purpose of pursuing a musical education, being as yet undeter- 
mined whom she will choose as an instructor. Any advice and assist- 
ance you may render will be highly appreciated by her, and duly 
acknowledged by her parents, who have great confidence in your judg- 
ment in matters pertaining to music. 

Trusting that you will find it agreeable to aid my young friend, I 
remain, 

Yours Sincerely, 

MAEY A. BARNET. 



Introducing an Officer to a Brother-Officer. 

HoLTOKE, Mass., Sept. 17, IS — . 
Dear Captain: 

My old-time comrade, Capt. H. M. Benson, visits 

your town for the purpose of attending the Army Eeunion on 

the 27th. As he will remain some little time, I commend him to your 

brotherly care. Believing that your acquaintance will be mutually 

agreeable, I remain, 

Fraternally Yours, 

T. M. SEYMOUE. 

Capt. A. M. Bellows. 



100 



LETTERS OF INTRODUCTION. 



Introducing a Gentleman Seeking a Clerkship. 



Denver, Col., Oct. 13, 18—. 
Friend Pattebson: 

This letter will introduce to you my young 
friend, Morgan Hatfield, who has heen in my employ as a clerk for the 
past eighteen months, and whom I would still retain, had not the dis- 
posing of a portion of my business rendered his services, with those 
of others of my clerks, unnecessary. 

Believing that your wide influence would very materially aid him in 
securing a good position in the dry-goods trade in your city, I presume 
upon the acquaiutance of an old friend in thus writing you. For 
reference you can use my name. 

Believing that you will not afterwards regret-any assistance you ren- 
der the young man, I am, 

Your Friend, 

HERBERT HOPKINS. 
A. B. Pattebson, Esq. 



Introducing a Sister to a Schoolmate. 

Salem, Oregon, Nov. 14, 18 — . 
Deab Friend: 

This will be brought you by my sister Callie, of 
whom you have heard me talk so much. No words of mine are neces- 
sary in introducing you. I have told you both so much of each other 
that you are already acquainted. I bid you love each other as well as 
I love you both. 

Affectionately Yours, 

JENNIE. 
Miss Lizzie Bbayton. 



Introducing a Clerk to an Old Fellow-Clerk. 

Silver Cmr, New Mexico, Dec. 18, 18—. 
Dbab Hal.: 

My friend and fellow-clerk, Wm. Bell, will spend a 
week in your city, and wants to look at the desk where you and I stood, 
side by side, so long. You will find him a genial, friendly fellow, and 
will most assuredly not regret my sending him to you. 

Ever Your Friend, 

CON. BALDWIN. 

H ALBERT StEBEINS. 



I Introducing a Student to the Writer's Mother. 

San Francisco, Cal., Feb. 2, 18—. 
Dear Mother: 

The bearer of this is my college chum, Harry 
Worthington. Being about to visit his parents at San Jose, I have per- 
suaded him to stop over one train to see you and sister Kate. Harry 



is in the same class with myself, and is, I can assure you, a splendid 
fellow. Of course, you and Kate will treat him so finely as to make 
him, perhaps, stay longer than one day. He will tell you all the news. 
Your Ever Affectionate Son, 

SAMMY DOBBIN. 



Introducing a Friend to a Member of Congress. 

Dover, Del., Mar. 3, 18—. 
Hon. D. B. Graham. 

Bespected Sir: 

The bearer, Mr. D. H. Harmon, is the son of 
Mrs. Lieut. W. H. Hai-mon, of this town, whose husband was killed at 
the battle of luka, bravely defending the flag. This young man has 
just graduated from one of our best schools, and at my suggestion 
visits Washington, thinking to acquaint himself with the condition of 
things at the Capitol, and, if the same could be obtained, would gladly 
occiipy a clerkship for a time. Should it be in your power to grant 
him such a favor, it will be warmly appreciated by his mother and 
myself. I remain, 

Yours Respectfully, 

V. H. MARTIN. 



Introducing a Literary Lady to a Publisher. 

Baton Rouge, La., March 4, 18 — . 
Mr. Warren H. Webster. 

Dear Sir.- 

The bearer, Mrs. Lydia Huntington, visits 
New York for the purpose of conferring with some publisher relative 
to introducing her first book to the public. She is a lady of well- 
known reputation and acknowledged talent throughout the South, 
and will, I feel sure, assume prominent rank ere long in the literary 
world. I take the liberty of an old friend to ask of you a consideration 
of her claims. 

Yours, Very Respectfully, 

B. H. CAMPBELL. 



Introducing a Daughter About to Make a Visit. 

Charleston, S. C, May 6, 18—. 
Mt Dear Mrs. Hamilton: 

In compliance with j'our oft-repeated 
request, I send my daughter to spend a few weeks of her vacation in 
your delightful country home, trusting that her visit may be as delight- 
ful for her and yourself as mine was a year ago. Anticipating a visit 
from you all, ere the close of the present summer, I remain, 
As Ever, Your Devoted Friend, 

MARY DAVENPORT. 




LETTERS OF ADMONITION. 



101 




Letters of lAdvice. 






^^J 



-o'k^t 







Advising a Young Lady to Refuse Gifts from Gentlemen. 



■u 



^. 



OUE life has 

been a suc- 
cess," said an 

individual to 

an old and 

prosperous 

business man. 

"To what do 

yon attribute 
yonr success ? " " To an admonition 
given me by my father, when a 
boy, which was this: 

" First, to attend strictly to my 
own business. Second, to let other 
people's business alone. Observing 
this, I incurred no ill will by inter- 
meddling with others, and I saved 
my time for the development and 
improvement of my own business." 

Be very sparing of letters of 
advice. As a rule, you will have 
enough to do to attend to your 
own affairs ; and, as a general thing, 
advice even when solicited is liable 
to give offence. 

If, however, you are asked to give 
an opinion, you may plainly state 
it. Do not give it, however, as a 
law, nor feel offended if your ad- 
vice is disregarded. 

Beware of giving advice from 
selfishness. Sooner or later your 
motive will be discovered. Let 
your admonition be alone for the 
interest and welfare of yoiir friend. If yoxi 
expect, however, to be benefited by the course 



■e-a4^ 



'tZ'i 



'tVPtA: 



yyi.-e.- 



OyWt 



id. 'i'-eiCo^ii <?^^^. 






&, -fi^. 



'-e-l -a/^ ^Ae J<f 



(&-a.'i-Pt 



^i 



:/. 



■etooe^iy^-e-ct ■a^ -a. 



c-e^. 



-tzc-c-e^'t-ei^yi-ce 



'■Pn.. 






■ace 



(■■au^td'e^^ ■wyi-c^'t -a 



<,<l-U -Zii<2#^ 



//. 



€1 ^I'i^^i 



■a^n-e 



-i-a^t^n- 



■tiiJi^iyfyi. ■y^<i^ ■a-cc-e^'C ^Aede^vc^id.^ -u^n^i^ii^dd. -i^-tH^- ■i-e4^</e 






'i^yi.-i.'t^A^ -tz 



■-^JC«*«/ ■^'A^'' 



ie^'!■^^ ■€^/i^'^ ■ci€^e>e^yCa/yioe^ -o 



-i<*«-e*e. 






C^. 



e-jfy!d4^ -i^i^fyid ^■O'fyi. -ei^t-yC •^^•^^'^k^-^/z^*?. 



:^^ -^^.^ 






'^^i*^-^ 'Qi-i.'yi^e-i'e C/%(.-e'}^t-</, 



^■et-M-c 



which you advise the person to pursue, you may 
frankly state the fact. 



102 



LETTERS OF ADVICE. 



Letter Advising a Young IMan to Beware of Bad Company. 

Washingtok, D. C, Jan. 1, 18—. 
Mt Dear Younq Friend: 

I observe, by the tone of your last letter, that 
you are becoming very intimate with Henry Hubbard and Barney 
Mcintosh. I need not tell you that your letter has given me much 
uneasiness. These young men are bad characters, and you cannot 
continue your association with them, without contaminating your 
morals. 

I am an old man, and I write this, my boy, with a most eai-nest desire 
for your happiness. You have acquired a fine education, and have 
entered upon your profession with every prospect of success. You 
have a widowed mother to support, and an orphaned sister looking to 
you for guidance. It becomes you, therefore, to maintain a reputation 
unsullied, and obtain a good credit, which, to a young man in the com- 
mencement of a business career, is equal to a large capital of itself. 

Association with these young men will certainly carry you down- 
ward. They are both without employment, they drive fast horses, 
they wear flash jewelry, they frequent gambling-houses, they both 
nee intoxicating drink, chew tobacco, and talk profane language. 
What would you think of another that might be seen in their company? 
People will judge you as you would judge any one else. There is 
much truth in the old proverb, " A man is known by the company he 
keeps," and I would have your company such as will reflect the high- 
est honor upon yourself. 

I have written this letter earnestly and strongly, for I believe your 
good judgment will take it kindly; and I trust, when you sincerely 
reflect upon the matter, you will at once dismiss that class of associates 
from your company. 

Your Earnest Well-Wisher 

and Sincere Friend, 

DAVID CLINE. 



Advising a Young Man Against a Hurried Marriage. 

Rutland, Vt., April 5, 18—. 
Friend Charles: 

You ask me if you will not act the wiser part by 
marrying Miss Manchester at once, and settling yourself permanently ; 
and yet you inform me that it has been but three weeks since you first 
.made her acquaintance. You may possibly be in jest, and perhaps in 
earnest; in either case, as you ask my advice, I can but give it. 

The choosing of a life-companion, dear Charles, is a too serious 
matter to be so hastily decided. The selection of a partner for a 
dance or a ride may be of little moment; the choice of an associate 
for business may be determined in a short time ; but the acceptance 
bf a partner for life requires the most serious deliberation. Yon 
Bhonld take ample time for the study of the character, temperament, 
disposition and accomplishments of the lady whom you choose to be 
■the sharer of your labors, joys, sorrows, reverses and prosperity. 

Upon this step hangs a large share of your happiness in life. Do not 
act too hastily. Trusting, however, that I will some day see you 
happily married and settled, I am, as ever. 

Your Most Sincere Friend, 

GEORGE BATCHELDER. 



Advice to a Gentleman on the Subject of Health. 

Boston, Mass., May 6, 18 — . 
Mt Dear Friend: 

Yours of the 2d inst. is before me. I am pleased 

with the prospect that you report in your business, but regret that 

you should be discouraged about your health. You ask me what you 

had better do ; I will answer. 

The first great secret of good health is good habits ; and the next is 

regularity of habits. They are briefly summed up in the following 

rules: 

1. — Sleep. Give yourself the necessary amount of sleep. Some men 
require five hours' of the twenty-four; others need eight. Avoid 
feather beds. Sleep in a garment not worn during the day. To 
maintain robust health, sleep with a person as healthy as yourself, or 



3. — Dress. In cold weather, dress warmly with underclothing. 
Remove muffler, overcoat, overshoes, etc., when remaining any con- 
siderable length of time in a warm room. Keep your feet warm and 
dry. Wash them, in warm water, two or three times a week. Wear 
warm stockings, large boots, and overshoes when in the snow or wet. 
Wear a light covering on the head, always -keeping it cool. 

3. — Cleanliness. Have always a pint or quart of water in the sleep- 
ing room. In the morning, after washing and wiping hands and face, 
then wet, with the hands, every part of the body. Cold water will not 
be disagreeable when applying it with the bare hands. Wipe imme- 
diately ; follow by brisk rubbing over the body. The whole operation 
need not take over five minutes. The result of this wash is, the blood 
is brought to the surface of the skin, and made to circulate evenly 
throughout the body. You have opened the pores of the skin, allow- 
ing impurities in the body to pass off, and have given yourself in 
the operation a good, vigorous morning exercise. Pursue this habit 
regularly, and you will seldom take cold. 

4. — Inflation of the Lvngs. Five minutes spent in the open air, after 
dressing, inflating the lungs by inhaling as full a breath as possible, 
and pounding the breast during the inflation, will greatly enlarge the 
chest, strengthen the lung power, and very effectually ward off 
consumption. 

5. — Diet. If inclined to be dyspeptic, avoid mince pie, sausage and 
other highly seasoned food. Beware of eating too freely of soups ; 
better to eat food dry enough to employ the natural saliva of the 
mouth in moistening it. If inclined to over-eat, partake freely of rice, 
cracked wheat, and other articles that are easily digested. 

Eat freely of ripe fruit, and avoid excessive use of meats. Eat at 
regular hours, and lightly near the hour of going to bed. Eat slowly. 
Thoroughly masticate the food. Do not wash it'down with continual 
drink while eating. Tell your funniest stories while at the table and 
for an hour afterwards. Do not engage in severe mental labor directly 
after hearty eating. 

6. — Exercise. Exercise, not too violent, but sufficient to produce a 
gentle perspiration, should be had each day in the open air. 

7. — Condition of Mind. The condition of the mind has much to do 
with health. Be hopeful and joyous. To be so, avoid business en- 
tanglements that may cause perplexity and anxiety. Keep out of debt. 
Live within your income. Attend church. Walli, ride, mix in jovial 
company. Do as nearly right as you know how. Thus, conscience will 
always be at ease. If occasionally disappointed, remember that there 
is no rose without a thorn, and tliat the darkest clouds have a silver 
lining; that sunshine follows storm, and beautiful spring follows the 
dreary winter. Do your duty, and leave the rest to God, who doeth all 
things well. 

Hoping to hear of your continued prosperity and recovery of health, 
lam. 

Your Very Sincere Friend, 
Allen Matlock. SIBLEY JOHNSON, M. D. 



Advice to an Orphan Boy. 

Arlington, N. C, June 7, 18—. 

Mt Dear Charlie: 

I received your letter last evening. I was greatly 
pleased to hear that you have secured a position with Colbj', Hender- 
son & Co., and that your sisters are comfortably situated in their new 
homes. You ask me for advice 'as to what you shall do to maintain 
the good opinion of your employers, and thus ultimately prosperously 
establish yourself. 

This desire that you evince to please is one of the very best evi- 
dences that you will please. Your question is very commendable. 
How can you succeed? That should be the great question with all 
young men. It is best answered, perhaps, by the reply of the wealthy 
and honored old man, who gave this advice to his grandson: 

" My boy, take the admonition of an old man who has seen every 
phase of human life. 

"If I could give you but one precept to follow, it would be. Keep 
good company. But, adding more, I will say: 

"Be truthful; you thus always have the' confidence of others. 

" Be temperate; thus doing, j'ou preserve health and money. 

" Be industrious ; you will then be constantly adding to your acqui- 
sitions. 

" Be economical ; thus, you will be saving for the rainy day. 
" Be cautious; you are not then so liable to lose the work of years. 
"Be polite and kind; scattering words of kindness, they are re- 
flected back upon yourself, continually adding to your happiness." 

Observe these directions, and you will prosper. With many wishes 
for your success, remember I am always. 

Your Friend, 

•ABEL MATTOCK. 



LETTERS OF APOLOGY. 



103 




■■■>g-^^:^ 




M.,%. 



Letters of Excuse. 






ETTERS of Excuse slioiild be written 
as promptly as may be. 

Any damage that may have been 
caused by yourself, you should, if pos- 
sible, repair immediately, with inter- 
^ est. 

In apologizing for misconduct, failing to meet 
an engagement, or for lack of punctuality, al- 
wnjs state the reason why. 

By fulfilling every engagement promptly, dis- 
charging every obligation when due, and always 
being punctual, you thereby entirely avoid the 
necessity for an excuse. 

Any article borrowed by measure, be certain 
to return in larger quantity and better quality, 
to make up the interest. To fail to make good 
that which has been borrowed is the certain 
loss of credit and business reputation in the 
neighborhood where you live. ISTo letter of 
apology can make amends for neglecting to pay 
your debts. 






Apologizing for a Brol(en Engagement. 

Frederick, Md., July 13, 18—. 
Mt Dear Mis8 Merton: 

I foar that you will feel injured at my failure 
to keep my appointmeiit this evening. You will, however, I know, 
forgive me when I explain. When about to proceed to your residence, 
my horse, being very restive, became so frightened at an object by the 
roadside as to cause his runaway, throwing me violently to the ground, 
breaking an arm, and completely demolishing my carriage. Regret- 
ting my failure to keep my engagement, I am yet rejoiced that the 
accident occurred before you had entered the carriage. 
Trusting that my excuse is a sufficient apology, I remain, 
Tour Faithful Friend, 

ALBERT BIGBEE. 



Apologizing for Failure to Pay Money Promptly. 

Danet, N. T., July 11, 1&-. 
Mr. D. B. Frisbie. 

Dear Sir: 

I very much regret that the failure of H. Cole 
& Son will prevent mypayment of your note on the 20th instant, with- 
out serious inconvenience to myself. I shall be able to pay it, how- 
ever, promptly on the 25th. Should the five days' delay seriously incom- 
mode you, please write me at once, and I will aim to procure the 
money from another source. 

Tour Obedient Servant, 

DANIEL FRAZIER. 



Excuse to a Teacher for Non-Attendance of Child at School. 

Wednesdat Morning, Sept. 4, 18—. 
Miss Blake : 

You will please excuse Gertrude for non-attendance at 
school yesterday afternoon, she being detained in consequence of a 
severe headache. 

Very Respectfully, 

MARCIA BARROWS 



Apology for Breaking a Business Engagement. 

MoNTiCELLO, III., Oct. 15, 18 — . 
Mr. Paul D. Warren, 

Kensington. 
Dear Sir; 

I very much regret being compelled to apologize 
for not meeting you at the railroad meeting in Salem last Saturday, as 
I agreed to do. The cause of my detention was the sudden and severe 
illness of my youngest child, whose life for a time we despaired of. 
Please write me the result of the meeting. Hoping that the arrange- 
ments we anticipated were perfected, I am, 

Tours Truly, 

SOLOMON KING. 



Apology for Delay in Returning a Book. 

Kentland, Ind., Nov. 19, 18 — . 
Mt Dear Amy: 

Ton must excuse my long delay in returning your 
book. The truth is, it has been the rounds for several to read, though 
it has not been out of our house. When I had nearly finished its read- 
ing, Aunt Mary became interested in its contents and read it through. 
Her glowing description of the character of the work caused mother 
to peruse it ; so that we have kept it from you several weeks. We feel 
very grateful to you, however, for furnishing us such an intellectual 
feast, and hope to have the pleasure of doing you a like favor. 

Truly Tour Friend, 

LIZZIE BRAINARD. 



lOi 



LETTERS ASKING AND GRANTING FAVORS. 





f T is to be hoped that you will not 
often be compelled to write a let- 
ter asking a favor. 

Do not urge yonr claims too 
strongly. Should yon be refn sed, 
you will feel the more deeply 
humiliated. 

In conferring a favor, avoid 
conveying the impression that the recipient is 
greatly under obligation to you. Kather imply 
that the granting and accepting of the favor is 
mutually a pleasure. 

Letters refusing a favor should be very kindly 
worded, and, while expressing regret at your 
inability to comply with the request, state the 
reason why. 

Requesting the Loan of a Book. 

Wednesday Morning, Jan. 1, 18—. 
Dear Bertha: 

. Will you he so kind as to loan me, for a few days, "How 
I Found Livingstone ? " By so doing, you will greatly oblige. 

Your Friend, 

NANNIE WHITE. 



Reply Granting tlie Favor. 

Wednesday Morning, Jan. 1, 18—. 
Dear Nannie: 

I send you the 1)0015: with pleasure, and hope you 
will enjoy its perusal as much as I did. I shall be over to see you next 
Thursday afternoon. 

Affectionately Yours, 
BERTHA. 

Requesting a Loan of Money. 

Lisbon, III., Feb. 2, 18—. 
Friend Baker: 

Will you do me the kindness to loan me one hun- 
dred dollars until Wednesday of next week. Having several large 
collections to make during the next three days, I may return the loan 
before then. Yours Truly, 

GEORGE HASKINS. 



Answer Refusing the Request. 

Lisbon, III., Feb. 2, 18—. 
Friend Haskins: 

I regret that all the money I have at liberty I am 
compelled to use this afternoon; else I would comply with your 
request with pleasure. Respectfully, 

JOHN BAKER. 

Requesting a Letter of Introduction. 

SpRraeFiELD, Mass., March 4, 18—. 
Friend Rich: 

I start for Boston to-morrow, to make arrangements 

for our excursion. I shall arrange to have the journey extend as far 

as the Holy Land. Be so kind, if you please, as to give me a letter of 

introduction to Prof. Wm. Kidder, whom I hope, also, to enlist in the 

scheme. 

With warmest regards to your family, I remain, 

Very Truly Yours, 

HENRY FRENCH. 

Reply Granting the Request. 

Sparta, R. I., March 6, 18—. 
Dear French: 

I enclose, with pleasure, the letter to Prof. Kidder, 
who, I think, will be pleased to join us. Wishing you much success, 
I am, Yours Truly, 

BARTON RICH. 

Requesting the Loan of an Opera Glass. 

Thursday Afternoon, April 7, 18 — . 
Dear Mabel: 

Accompanied by cousin Fred and Jennie Masters, I am 

going to the theater to-night, and in hehalf of Fred I wish you would 

loan me your opera-glass for the evening. 

BECKIE HOWELL. 

Answer Refusing the Request. 

Thursday, April 7, 18—. 
Dear Beokie: 

Charlie Hackney called and borrowed my glass about 
an hour since; otherwise, I would take the greatest pleasure in grant- 
ing your request. Wishing you a delightful evening, I am, 

Your Devoted Friend, 
MABEL GALE. 

Requesting the Loan of a Pistol. 

Friday Morn., May 8, 18—. 
Frieni) Godard: 

Please loan me your pistol this forenoon, and oblige 
JOHN OGDON. 

Reply Granting the Request. 

Friday, May 8, 18—. 
Friend John: 

Accept the pistol. Beware that j'ou do not get hurt. I 
shall want It to-morrow. Truly Yours, 

• BEN GODARD. 



LETTERS ACCOMPANYING GIFTS. 



105 




Letters Accompanying Gifts. 





DUALLY, in sending 
gifts, it is custom- 
ary to accompany 
the same with a 
prettily written 
note. Such letters, 
with their answers, 
are very brief, and 
are usually written in the third per- 
son, unless among relatives or very 
intimate friends. 

Though a reply should be given 
immediately, no haste need be made 
in repaying the gift, else it would 
seem that you feel the obligation, 
and will experience relief by paying 
the debt. 



-ojo- 



Accompanying a Betrothal Gift of a Ring. 

No. 84 Eldridge Codkt, Jan. 1, 18—. 
Dear Aknie: 

Will you accept the accompanj'lng 
ring, and wear It as a pledge of the undying affection 
of, 

Yours Constantly, 

WILLIAM. 



Reply to the Foregoing. 

No. 8 St., Jan. 2, 18—. 

Dear Wiiuam: 

Tour beautiful gift is on my finger, 
where it will be ever worn as a token of your love. 
Yours Truly, 

ANNIE. 



Form of Letter Accompanying Photographs. 



-^ ^ ^y U^^-C'i. S.O. -fS- 



:/. 



■e-ez^ 



'-^. 



o-u -ei-c^oefiyt 't^e- '<z<>C'<jym= 



^t-ei'Tiyt^-i/f^-a ^i^-O'Ca-ayUz^,-/^ ojC •^CW-i^tfz-?*^^ Cyf(Q,-ciyu.^ d^-e-j^^ 






■t/yi^ 



106 



LETTERS ACCOMPANYING GIFTS. 



Answer to the Foregoing. 

Jackson, Miss., Oct. 25, 18 — . 
Deab Emilt: 

I regret that we are not to have the aBticipated 
visit from you this spring. We are very thankful for the photographs, 
however, if we can do no better. We regard them very life-like in 
expression, and truthful in representation. When baby is a few weeks 
older, we will group ourselves together, and you shall see us as we are. 
Our love to all your family, and remember me as, 

Your Constant Friend, 

HELEN STANFORD. 



Accompanying a Boole Sent by tlie Author. 

Spkingdale, N. J., June 1, 18 — . 
Miss Harmon will please accept the accompanying volume as a token 
of the high esteem and regard of the Author, 

AETHUR WELLS. 
Miss Martha Harmon. 



Answer to the Foregoing. 

No. 9 St., Aug. 2, 18—. 

Miss Harmon presents her regards to Mr. Wells, and accepts with 
much gratification his highly esteemed and valuable gift. 
Arthur Wells, Esq. 



Accompanying a Boquet of Flowers to a Lady. 

Will Miss Beveridge honor Mr. Haines by carrying the accompany- 
ing flowers to the concert this evening? 



Answer to the Foregoing. 

Miss Beveridge's compliments and thanks to Mr. Haines. His beau- 
tiful and fragrant gift will be a welcome addition to her toilet for this 
evening. 

Accompanying a Birthday Gift. 

Belvidbre, III., Dec. 10, 18 — . 
Friend David: 

Sixty years ago, to-day, you and I exchanged 
birthday greetings, then in our twentieth year. How the years have 
flown by since then, sprinkling our heads with snow, and finally cover- 
ing them with white ! You will please accept this staff as an evidence 
that time cannot dim the unchanging friendship of. 

Your Friend, 

JOSEPH BARLOW. 



Answer to the Foregoing. 

Frebport, III., Dec. 10, 18—. 
Mr Friend Joseph: 

Your very valuable and welcome gift came 
to-day. I lean on it, and look back. The noonday of our life has passed. 
Gradually we are descending the slope towards the going-down of our 
life's sun. It is appointed for all to reach life's meridian, stand there 
for a little while, and go down on the other side. Youth may not be 
recovered here, but I doubt not that we may be young again, in that 
bourne towards which we are fast passing. During my remaining 
years I will cherish your gift. Accept my warmest thanks, and remem- 
ber me as. 

Your Constant Friend, 

DAVID BINNINGER. 



Accompanying a Donation to a Clergyman. 

To The Ret. Washington Smith, 
Pastor of the — th St. M. E. Church. 
Dear Sir : 

Will you confer upon us the great pleasure of 
appropriating to your own use the accompanying check? It is pre- 
sented by your many friends in your congregation, as a slight token 
of the very high esteem in which you are held by the people, as a 
Christian gentleman and a most eloquent and instructive preacher. 

Trusting that its acceptance will aflxjrd you as much pleasure as is 
given us in the presentation, we are. 
Very Respectfully, 

Martin Fuller, "1 

Wm. B. King, j- Com. of Presentation. 

Chas. H. Snow. J 



Answer to the Foregoing. 

St. Louis, Mo., Jan. 1, 18 — . 
Messrs. Martin Fuller, Wm. B. King, and Chas. H. Snow. 
Gentlemen ; 

Your very kind and courteous letter, accompanied 
by your valuable testimonial, is received, for which please accept my 
grateful acknowledgments. The gift itself, however, is not more 
valued than the golden words of sympathy and encouragement that 
accompany its presentation. Trusting that, through God's blessing, I 
may be able to serve the generous donors as acceptably in the future 
as your testimonial leads me to suppose I have in the past, I am, 

Your Very Obedient Servant, 

WASHINGTON SMITH. 



Accompanying a Gift to a Superintendent upon Retirement. 

Chicago, III., Feb. 2, 18 — . 
Mr. Arthur P. Stephens. 
Dear Sir: 

The undersigned, employes of the Northwestern 
Sheet Lead and Zinc Works, deeply regretting your departure from 
among us, desire your acceptance of the accompanying memorial, in 
testimony of our aff'ection and respect for you as a gentleman and a 
mechanic, and as a faint expression of our appeciation of your kindly 
eiforts to render our connection with this manufactory not only 
pleasant and agreeable to ourselves, but profitable to the company. 

Deeply regretting that our connection must be severed, we shall 
gratefully remember our association in the past, and hope alwaj's to 
be held in pleasurable remembrance by you. 

(Signed by the Employes.) 



Answer to the Foregoing. 

Chicago, III., Feb. 3, 18—. 
To THE Employes op the Northwestern Sheet Lead and 
Zinc Works. 
Gentlemen: 

I am in receipt of your kind letter and testimonial. 
Wherever fortune may cast my lot, I shall never cease to remember 
the pleasant associations of the past few' years, and the many kind 
attentions I have received at your hands. If our relations and labors 
have been pleasant, I do not forget that they were largely made so by 
your always generous eiforts and willing cooperation. 

I will ever cherish your beautiful gift as a memorial of our pleasant 
years together, and can only wish that each of you, when occupying 
positions of trust, may be as warmly supported and as abl.v assisted by 
those in your charge as I have been since my connection with your- 
selves. Thanking you for this testimonial and your generous words 
of approval, I remain, 

Your Friend, 

ARTHUR P. STEPHENS. 



LETTERS TO RELATIVES AND FRIENDS. 



lOT 




EITE letters to friends 

and relatives very often. 

Asa rule, the more frequent such 

letters, the more minute they are 

in giving particulars; and the longer 

vou make them, the better. 

The absent husband should write a letter 

at least once a week. Some husbands make 

it a rule to write a brief letter home at the close 

of every day. 

The absent child need not ask, " Do they miss 
me at home?" Be sure that they do. Write those 
relatives a long letter, often, descriptive of your jour- 
neys and the scenes with which you are becoming familiar. 
And, if the missive from the absent one is dearly cherished, 
let the relatives at home remember that doubly dear is the 
letter from the hallowed hearthstone of the home fireside, where the 
dearest recollections of the heart lie garnered. Do not fail to write very 
promptly to the one that is away. Give all the news. Go into all the little 
particulars, just as you would talk. After you have written up matters of 
general moment, come down to little personal gossip that is of particular 
interest. Give the details fully about Sallie Williams marrying John Hunt, and her parents 
' being opposed to the match. Be explicit about tlie new minister, how many sociables you 
have a month, and the general condition of affairs among your intimate acquaintances. 

Don't forget to be very minute about things at home. Be particular to tell of "bub," and 
and the baby. Even " Major," the dog, should have a mention. The little tid-bits that 



" sis " 



108 



LETTERS TO RELATIVES. 



are tucked in around, on the edge of the letter, 
are all devoured, and are often the sweetest 
morsels of the feast. 

Let the young, more especially, keep up a 
continual correspondence with their friends. 
The ties of friendship are thus riveted the 
stronger, and the fires of love and kind feeling, 
on the altar of the heart, are thus kept contin- 
ually burning bright. 



will drop away into happy homes, which, If they do not make them, 
they will at least adorn. 

And so 3'ou are married. Well, I had some intimation, months 
ago, that such an event might sometime take place, hut really I did 
not think you would change your name so soon. Mrs. Charles 
Blackwell ! —well, that does sound a little odd, I confess, but then it is 
a pretty name, nevertheless. I assure you I am impatient to meet you, 
and witness how you dignify the name. 

Accept my most sincere good wishes for your future happiness, and 
tell your husband that he must be prepared to feel an interest in the 
welfare of all your old friends, especially. 

Your Friend, 

CALLIE BKOWN. 



From a Husband, Absent on Business, to 
his Wife. 

Deteoit, Mich., Feb. 1, 18—. 
My De ak Henrietta : 

I have been to the end of my 
journey, and am now homeward bound. Another 
week, and I hope to kiss my wife and babies, and 
tell them that this is my last journey of the winter. 
One or two journeys next spring, and then I am 
done traveling away from home. What better 
news can I write you than this? Yes, perhaps I 
have better news yet, which is, that I have com- 
pleted such arrangements, during my absence from 
you this time, as will greatly increase my income 
without it being necessary for me to travel. 

Isn't that pleasant? How I long to get home 
and tell you all about it. At present, when not 
closely engaged in business, I am busy thinking 
of many improvements that we will make around 
our home next summer, being the very changes 
that you have so long desired, but which our 
means hitherto have not permitted us to make. 

Kiss Sammie and Tillie for me, and accept many 
kisses for yourself. I will write you from Cleve- 
land, if not before. Good night. 

Your Loving Husband, 

WM. TILDEN. 



From a Young Lady to a Schoolmate just 
iViarried. 

Galva, III., Dec. 26, 18—. 
Dear Minnie: 

I have just heard, through our 
mutual friend and former schoolmate, Nellie 
Crandall, that you are the first of our school-girl 
circle who has taken upon herself the cares and 
duties of married life. 

Thus, one by one, I expect, our little band of 
joyous, happy girls, so short a time ago together, 



From a Young Girl, at Boarding-School, to her iVIother. 



'la^^Ce^^i^ O^-e-mfi-te- ^Gie 



e-f-n.i'Pt-eC'i'i 



'■c-i.. -f^ 'fS- 



-e^ez-t 



4.: 



Cy ■w^a.^yi^ iM}-ii- ■€<)■ -UA^-c^ 



■n^i^e ■a- 



■€e^Cl^ -eiyt 



d^e^ ■t^-04^. 



■oyn^oe, 



■eid^yt^^-t 



-^ 



■f^n^ 'Z--0- ■c■a■p^^e. ^<2-^**ie ■iZ'74. 



J 



Q J^J cf 



■tz^yn. do 



'n-O'fite^U-cA-/ 



■n.'1-iO'Ujt^ ^yn^^cA^^^ -i-A-tk -t-'d- -i-A-e At-dd^ ^^n^i^. Cy -tt^i^eid. 
■e^u-eyi. ■ei^u^t,i^'^ ^-a^-i '^^■(PU d<i- 'cii^i^-i^. ^i^^'U -myud^ -Ae^ 
'n'l^ ■c-a^'n^ i'i-a^^ A-o^yn^^ -oA (j/ -mm-^C^ ■oe^y^^-t-j^^'U. -ct^^. 



<x^ Ao'}'yi,ed.-e4>n.-}^ed<j.. 



^. 



U4. Cym-id-e^ui-u€--e ^S-. 



^-c^ GlSe'ytyyi^&€€. 



iA. 



''e4^^ 



^yi^e^iyC. 



LETTERS OF FRIENDS AND RELATIVES. 



109 



Answer of the Mother. 

New York, Oct. 3, 18—. 

My Dear Child : 

I am sorry that you should urge me to grant you 
such an unreasonable request. Of course, nothing could please me 
better than to have my darling little Ella sitting on my lap at this 
very moment; but think how seriously the absence from your school, 
now, would derange all your recitations for this term. You must not 
think of it; recollect that all your brothers and sisters have been away 
at school, and always remained until the vacations. It is true that you, 
being the youngest, have been petted more than the rest, but it would 
be very unfortunate to have my indulgence interfere with your studies. 
You know that you are the idol of our hearts ; for that very reason 
you should endeavor to become proficient in those branches of study 
that will render you an accomplished lady. 

Believe me, my dear child, yon will find school more pleasant every 
day, as you get better acquainted with your schoolmates ; and, through 
improvement in your studies, you will steadily grow in favor with 
your teachers. 

I will write Mrs. Mayhew to render your tasks as light as possible at 
first, and I have no doubt she will do all in her power to aid you. 

Only a few weeks, remember, and you will be home for a long vaca- 
tion, which will be all the more delightful for the privation you are at 
present undergoing. Your father, brothers and sisters all unite with 
me in sending you their love. 

I remain, my dear child. 

Tour Affectionate Mother, 

NANCY BENNETT. 
To Ella Bennett, 

Hopeville Female Seminary. 



From an Absent Wife to her Husband. 

Argtle, N. Y., March 2, 18—. 
Dearest Love : 

I am at last safely under uncle's roof, having arrived 
here last evening, baby and myself both well, but really very tired. 
We had no delay, except about two hours at Buffalo. Uncle met 
me at the depot with his carriage, and, in fifteen minutes from the 
time of my arrival, I was cosily seated in my room, which was all in 
readiness for me. 

Uncle and aunt seem greatly pleased with my coming, and both are 
loud in their praise of the baby. They very much regret that you 
could not have come with me, and say they intend to prevail on you to 
make them a visit when 1 am ready to go home. 

Baby looks into my eyes once in a while and says, solemnly, " Papa, 

papa! " I do actually believe he is thinking about home, and wants 

to keep up a talk about you. Everybody thinks ho looks like his papa. 

By day after to-morrow I will write a long letter. I want you to get 

this by the first mail, so I make it short. With dearest love, I am. 

Your Wife, 
CAROLINE. 

Answer to the Foregoing. 

Michigan Citt, Ikd., March 7. 
Dear Wife: 

I was indeed rejoiced to hear of your safe arrival, having 
felt no little anxiety for you, which is relieved by the receipt of your 
letter. 

I miss you very much, the house looks so dreary without your loved 
presence ; but I am, nevertheless, glad that you are making your visit, 
as the journey, I trust, will be beneficial to your health. 

Kiss baby for me. Only by his absence do I know how much I have 
enjoyed my play with our little Charlie. 

Don't take any concern about me. Enjoy your visit to the utmost 
extent. In one of my next letters I will write whether I can go East 
and return with you. 
Remember me to uncle and aunt. 

Your Ever-Faithful Husband, 

ARCHIBALD. 



From a Servant in the City, to her Parents in the Country. 

New York, June 1, 18—. 
Mt Dear Parents : 

I take the first opportunity, since I arrived in the 
city, to write to you. It was a sore trial, I assure you, to leave home, 
but since coming here I have been quite contented, and I am get- 
ting so well accustomed to my work that I begin to like my place 
very much. 

Mr. and Mrs. Benedict are both very kind to me. The family con- 
sists of father, mother and three children, the youngest being a little 
boy three years old — a beautiful little fellow, that always reminds me 
of brother James. Eliza, the oldest girl, is thirteen, and Martha is 
eleven. They are both very kind to me, and do so much about the 
house that it helps me very considerably. 

Mr. Benedict is a clothing merchant in the city, and, I judge, is in 
very good circumstan&es. The girls are attending school at present. 
All the family are very regular in their attendance at church. 

For the first few days here, everything seemed verj' strange. I hardly 
knew what to make of so much noise and so many people on the 
streets. I have now, however, become accustomed to the multitudes, 
and would, I presume, consider my native village very dull indeed, 
compared with the bustle and activity of the city. 

I realize every day, dear parents, the worth of your good advice to 
me, which I never knew the value of so much before; thanking you 
for the same, I will always endeavor to follow it. 

Give my love to Johnny, Mary, Jimmy and all inquiring friends. I 
shall anxiously look for a letter from you. Write me in the care of 

Solon Benedict, No. Thirteenth Street. 

Your Dutiful and Affectionate Daughter. 

BETSEY ANN FAIRBANKS. 
To Mr. and Mrs. H. K. Fairbanks, 
Swallow Hill, Pa. 



The Mother's Reply. 

Swallow Hill, Pa., June 7, 18 — . 

Dear Betset : 

Your letter, which has been received, afi'ords great 
pleasure and satisfaction to your father and myself. Nothing could 
give our hearts greater happiness than to know of your enjoyment 
and firm purpose to do right. Now that you are removed from all 
parental restraint, it is of the most vital importance that you implic- 
itly rely upon the religious precepts which have been instilled into 
your mind, and that you daily pray to God for guidance and mercy. 

We are greatly pleased that you are well situated with Mr. and Mrs. 
Benedict ; in return for their kindness you must be honest, industrious, 
kind and obliging, always doing your duty faithfully, which will be a 
real satisfaction to yourself as well as to your employers. 

Several of the neighbors, who have called, have wished to be remem- 
bered to you; Mary and Jimmy unite with you father and myself in 
sending you love. 

We shall constantly pray for your continued protection and pros- 
perity. I remain, dear Betsey, 

Your Afiectionate Mother, 

HARRIET FAIRBANKS. 



Letter from a Father, Remonstrating with his Son. 

Danburt, Conn., July 7, 18 — . 
Mt Dear Son : 

I am sorry to learn that you are not inclined to be as 
strict in your line of duty as you should be. Remember, my son, that 
a down-hill road is before you, unless you rouse yourself and shake oflf 
immediately the habits of dissipation that are fastening themselves 
upon you. Be sure, dear boy, that nothing but sorrow and shame can 
come of bad company, late hours, neglect of duty, and inattention to 
the obligations of morality. I am willing to think that you have not 
given this matter sufficient thought heretofore; that your actions are 
the result of thoughtlessness, rather than a disposition to do wrong. 



110 



DESCRIPTIVE LETTERS. 



But be forewarned in time. Yon must change your course of action 
immediately, or incur my severe displeasure. 

I urge this, my boy, for your sake. Remember that my happiness is 
bound in your own, and that nothing could give me greater pleasure 
than your prosperity. I trust that it will not be necessary for me to 
use more severe language than this. 

Your Anxious Father, 

RUDOLF MATHEWS. 



The Son's Reply. 

Boston, Mass., June 9, 18 — . 
Dear Father: 

I realize that I need the good advice contained 
in your letter. I am aware, as I stop to think of my conduct, that I 
have given you reason for anxiety, but I intend, by attention to my 
business hereafter, and a complete reformation of my habits, to give 
you no occasion for concern about me in the future. Believe me, I love 
and respect you too much to intentionally wound your feelings, or 
to bring down your gi-ay hairs with sorrow. 

Excuse me, dear father, for having given you this uneasiness, and 
trust me as, 

Your Affectionate and Repentant Son, 

CHARLES MATHEWS. 



From a Married Man to a Friend About to Marry. 

Atlanta, Ga., Aug. 20, 18—. 

Friend Batchblder: 

Can it be possible? Am I right, or am I 
dreaming? Has it come to this at last? You, Batchelder Button — you 
cynic, railer against women, the unalterable, unchangeable bachelor, 
— is it possible that you have at last been captured, and have surren- 
dered all your ordnance, heavy guns and small arms to the enemy? 

What a defeat! That large, strong heart of yours all crumbling to 
pieces, and surrendering to Cupid's battery! 

Well, now, seriously, my friend, from my point of view, 1 think'you 
have done a very sensible thing. The man who goes the joui'ney alone 
through life, lives but half a life. If you have found the woman fitted 
by temperament and accomplishments to render your-pathway through 
life the joyous one that the married state should be, you are certainly 
to be congratulated for awakening to a ti'ue sense of your condition, 
though rather late in the day. 

Though but slightly acquainted with Miss Howell, I have formed a 
very favorable idea of her intelligence and worth, which opinion, I 
believe, is generally shared by those who know her best. I doubt not, 
with her your married life will be a continually happy one. 

Your Friend, 

HERBERT TRACEY. 



From a Young Man Who Has Recently Entered College. 

Harvard College, Mass., May 18, 18—. 

Dear Father: 

I am happy to inform you that I passed my 
examination with credit, if I am to believe the commendation bestowed 
upon me by Dr. H . 

I was very agreeably surprised, soon after my arrival, to meet my 
former schoolmate. Hartley Montague, who is one of the most respected 
and influential in his class, with whom I am, as formerly, on quite 
intimate terms. Many things are quite new to me here. The society 
is very much mixed, and I cannot tell just where my level is; but I 
trust I shall be able to follow the good advice of my parents, and 
always do credit to myself and my relatives, who have labored so assid- 
uously to advance me to this position. 

I thank you for the check you so kindly sent me, which was fully ade- 
quate to cover all expenses of entrance, and leave me a surplus 
sufficient for the rest of the term. 

Love to dear mother and sisters. Hoping to meet you all at our 
forthcoming commencement, I am, 

Your Affectionate Son, 

BARFORD D. CLAY. 



Descriptive Letter 
From a Young Man at the " Old Home," to his Parents in the 

West. 

Cambridge, N. Y., June 18, 1873. 
Dear Parents: 

Agreeable to your request, I take the first 
opportunity, after my visit to the "old home" and a hurried call upon 
our relatives, to write you how I found the people and scenes that you 
knew so well in the days lang syne, and that I remember as a boy. 

I arrived at Cambridge after a ninety minutes' ride from Troy. What 
a great change in traveling! When last I was here, it was a day's 
journey from Troy, by stage-coach. To-day, New York, in time, is 
nearer to our old home than Troy was then; and Troy, after traveling 
among the thriving, driving cities of the great West, seems like a way- 
side village, instead of the great metropolis that it once seemed to be; 
though it is a beautiful, growing, wealthy manufacturing city to-day, 
nevertheless. It is not that the villages and cities that we once knew 
grow less, but by observation and comparison we class them where 
they belong. 

At Cambridge I secured a livery team for a three days' sojourn 
among the scenes of my boyhood. Up the Battcnkill. Could it be that 
this was the great river in which my parents were in such constant 
fear of their boy being drowned? Was this the Mississippi of my 
childhood? Alas! that I had floated down the Ohio River to the real 
Mississippi, that I had been up the Missouri, two thousand miles 
from its mouth, and that I had navigated the Father of Waters from 
its fountain-head to its outlet in the Gulf of Mexico. 

Had the Battenkill been drying up? Not at all. Though a brook, 
comparatively, there are the same milldams, the same trout-holes, 
and the same bending willows by its side; and the first to meet me 
among our old neighbors was uncle Nat., the same old jolly fisherman, 
returning from his daily piscatorial excursion, with a small string of 
trout. Uncle Nat. complains bitterly of the scarcity of fish at present 
in the river, caused, he says, by " them city chaps " from Troy, N«w 
York and Albanj', who are in the habit of sojourning during the sum- 
mer months in the hotels among the mountains hereabouts. 

Stopping first at uncle Henry's, I visited the old homestead towards 
evening on the day of my arrival. Whatever may be said about the 
village and rivers growing smaller, it must certainly be admitted that 
the mountains, hills and rocks hold their own. Up there, on the hill- 
side, was " the old house at home," which I had not seen for fifteen 
years. I went up the walk. There were the maples that I assisted 
father in planting, twenty years ago — great, spreading trees now. 
There was the same rosebush that mother and I cared for sixteen years 
ago. No other evidence of the flowers and shrubbery that mother so 
much delighted in remained about the premises. 

I had learned that the place had passed into the hands of an Irish- 
man named Sweeny, so I rapped at the front door, and was met by 
Mrs. S., from whom I obtained permission to stroll around the place. 
"Oh, yes," said the kind-hearted woman, "go all about, and when 
Mr. Swainy comes, he'll go wid ye." 

So I strolled in the quiet evening hour, alone, among the scenes of 
my childhood, where we boys picked stones and played ball in the 
summer, and slid down hill and chopped firewood in the winter. The 
barn was the same old barn. I clambered to its old glrtbeam, and sat 
looking down on the haymow where I had jumped, hundreds of times, 
into the hay below. I climbed to the box, close under the rafters, 
where we boys used to keep doves. The same box is there yet. I went 
down into the stables, where we hunted hens' eggs. Apparently, the 
same speckled hens are there now. And down around the barn are 
the same old maples, and willows beside the brook. 

I went out to the fields. What immense tracts of land I thought 
these ten-acre fields, when I was a boy! The same orchards are there. 
The old Jones sweet-apple tree is dead, however, and none of the trees 
are looking thrifty. I took a drink from the upper spring, in the 
Baraes lot, which tasted just as cool as ever, and getting down on my 
hands and knees to drink seemed like old times. 1 saw a woodchuck 
and several squirrels, in my walk, and heard the same old caw, caw, 
of the crows, which brought back the past the most vividly of any- 
thing I had heard. 



DESCRIPTIVE LETTERS. 



Ill 



Eetui-niug, and looking througli the house, I found almost every- 
thing changed. Two American and three Irish families had occupied 
it since we left, and they, evidently thinking that they would soon 
leave, did not pretend to make any improvements for their successors 
to enjoy. To sum up the description of the house — it has never been 
painted since we left; the dooryard fence is gone; the woodhouse 
has been removed; the outdoor cellar has caved in; the wagon- 
house leans so badly it is liable to fall over at any time; the house 
itself, in a few years, will go the way of the fences; and most of the 
outbuildings are already gone. Nearly every American family that 
once lived here has gone West; the population of the vicinity, at the 
present time, being largely made up of Irish. Another generation, 
and, it is probable, scarcely an American will be left to tell the tale. 
Though sorrowing to see the wreck of our old home, I am greatly 
enjoying the visit. The scenery is truly beautiful ; though, unfortu- 
nately, the people here know nothing of its beauties, and it takes us 
some years on the level plains of the West to learn to appreciate it. 

One thing must be said of the people here, however^ especially the 
Americans that are left — they take their full measure of enjoyment. 
With cimtinuous snow four months in the year, the winter is made up 
of sleighriding to parties and festal occasions; the sunshine of 
spring is the signal for maple-sugar-making, and sugaring-otf parties ; 
the hard work of summer is broken up by fishing, berrying, and fre- 
quent excursions to various parts of the country; the fall is charac- 
terized by apple-parings and corn-huskings ; so that, with their maple 
sugar, berries, cream, trout, honey and pumpkin pies, they are about 
the best livers and happiest people I ever met. I never knew, till I 
returned, that they enjoyed themselves so well. 

I will continue the record of my visit in my next. 
Yours Affectionately, 

ALFRED T. WEEKS. 



Descriptive Letter. 

From a Young Lady Visiting Chicago, to her Parents in the 

East. 

Chicago, III., June 1, 1873. 

Dear Parents : 

Having been the rounds among our relatives here, 
I seat myself to give you something of an idea of this wonderful 
city — in many respects one of the most remarkable on the face of the 
earth, having a population to-day of over 300,000. 

You have heard so much of the city that I must give you a brief 
sketch of its history. 

The first white man ever known to have set foot on the spot where 
Chicago now stands, was a French Missionary, from Canada, named 
Pierre Jacques Marquette, who, with two others, having been on a 
missionary tour in the southern part of Illinois, when homeward 
hound was detained at this place in the fall of 1673, in consequence 
of the severe cold, until the following spring. That was two hun- 
dred years ago. 

The first settler that came here was Point-au-Sable, a St. Domingo 
negro, who, in 1796, commenced a few improvements — seventy-seven 
years since. Au-Sable soon afterwards removed to Peoria, 111., his im- 
provements passing into the hands of one Le Mai, a Frenchman, who 
traded considerably with the Indians. The first permanent settler here 
was John Kinzie, who came over from St. Joseph, Michigan, and com- 
menced his improvements in 1801 — sixty-nine years ago. Mr. Kinzie 
was, indeed, what Romulus was to Rome, the founder of the city. 
There was a fort built that year, a blockhouse made of logs, a few rods 
southwest of what is now known as Rush street bridge. Mr. Kinzie 
had a house near the south end of the bridge, which bridge, of course, 
had no existence in those days. An employe of Mr. Kinzie, named 
Ouilmette, a Frenchman, had a cabin a little west of Mr. Kinzie ; and 
a little further west was the log cottage of one Bums, a discharged 
soldier. South of the fort, on the South Side, a Mr. Lee had a farm, in 
the low swamp lands, where now stands the heart of the business 
center of the city, and his cabin was a half mile or so down the river. 



For a quarter of a century the growth of the village was remarkably 
slow, as shown by the fact that in 1830 there were but twelve houses 
in the village, with three suburban residences on Madison street, the 
entire population, whites, half-breeds and negroes, making about one 
hundred. That was forty years ago. 

I should have told you that Chicago has a river, which is doubtless 
the cause of the wonderful commercial growth of the place of late 
years, which, at the time of its discovery, was two hundred feet wide, 
and twenty feet deep, with banks so steep that vessels could come up 
to the water's edge and receive their lading. A half mile or more 
from the mouth of the river, the stream divides : that portion north 
of the stream being known as the North Side ; that between the forks, 
the West Side ; and that south of the river, the South Side. 

At that time, the North Side was covered with a dense forest of black 
walnut and other trees, in which were bears, wolves, foxes, wild cats, 
deer and other game in great abundance ; while the South Side, now 
the business center, was a low, swampy piece of ground, being the 
resort of wild geese and ducks. Where the court house stands, was a 
pond, which was navigable for small boats. On the banks of the 
river, among the sedgy grass, grew a wild onion, which the Indians 
called Chikago, and hence the name of the city. 

On a summer day, in 1831, the first vessel unloaded goods at the 
mouth of the river. In 1832, the first frame house was built, by Geo. 
W. Dole, and stood on the southeast corner of Dearborn and South 
Water streets. At an election for township trustees in 1833, — just forty- 
one years since — there were twenty-eight voters. In 1840, there were 
less than 5,000 people in the place. Thus you see this city, now the 
fifth in the order of the population in the LTnited States, has grown 
from 5,000 to 300,000 in thirty-three years. 

It is needless for me to describe the wonderfully rapid up-building of 
the city since the fire. You have heard all about it. What I want to 
tell you more especially is concerning our relatives. Uncles John, 
William and James, you recollect perhaps, all came here in 1836. 
They worked that summer for different parties, and until the next 
spring, when, in the summer of 1837, each of the men they had 
labored for failed. Uncle John had due him $150. Fortunately, as he 
thought, he was able to settle the claim at fifty cents on the dollar, and 
with $75 he left the place in disgust, and went to work for a farmer in 
Dupage County, a little distance west of Chicago. Uncle William 
could not get a cent. He even proposed to take $50 for the $175 that 
were due him, but cash could not possibly be obtained. He finally 
settled his claim by taking six acres of swampy land on the South 
Side, which he vainly tried to sell for several years that he might 
leave the city; but, unable to do so, he continued to work in Chicago. 
Uncle James took fifteen aci-es in thesettlement of his claim, which he 
also found it impossible to sell, his experience being about the same as 
that of uncle William. Well, now the luck begins to come in. L^ncle 
William got independent of his land by and by, but at last sold 
an acre for money enough to put up one of the most elegant residences 
you ever beheld. He sold afterwards another acre for money with 
which he bought a farm three miles from the court house, that is now 
worth $500,000. With two acres more, he got money enough to put up 
five business blocks, from which he gets a revenue, each year, suflScient 
to buy several farms. 

Uncle James' experience is almost exactly similar to uncle William's. 
He has sold small portions of his land at various times, re-investing 
his money in real estate, until he is worth to-day about $2,000,000. 
Uncle William is said to be worth about the same amount. Uncle John 
came in from the country a few years ago, and, in various capacities, 
is working for his brothers around the city, being to-day a poor man ; 
but will, I presume, be just as rich in eternity as uncles James and 
William. 

All have interesting families of intelligent children, among whom 
I have almost terminated one of the most delightful visits I ever made. 
Such in brief is the history of Chicago, and a sketch of two of its 
sample rich men, who were made wealthy in spite of themselves. 

In my next I will describe the parks and boulevards about the city. 
Till then, adieu. 

Your Affectionate Daughter, 

AMELIA SPAELAND. 



112 



HINTS ON WRITING LOVE-LETTERS. 




iLetters of Love. 




F all letters, the love-letter 
should be the most carefully 
prepared. Among the written 
missives, they are the most 
thoroughly read and re-read, 
the longest preserved, and the 
most likely to be regretted in 
after life. 



IMPORTANCE OF CARE. 

They should be written with the utmost re- 
gard for perfection. An ungrammatical expres- 
sion, or word improperly spelled, may seriously 
interfere with the writer's prospects, by being 
turned to ridicule. For any person, however, 
to make sport of a respectful, confidential letter, 
because of some error in the writing, is in the 
highest degree unladylike and ungentlemanly. 

NECESSITY OF CAUTION. 

As a rule, the love-letter should be very 
guardedly written. Ladies, especially, should be 
very careful to maintain their dignity when 
writing them. Wlien, possibly, in after time 
the feelings entirely change, you will regret 
that you wrote the letter at all. If the love 
remains unchanged, no harm will certainly be 
done, if you wrote with judgment and care. 

AT WHAT AGE TO WRITE LOVE-LETTERS. 

The love-letter is the prelude to marriage — a 
state that, if the husband and wife be fitted for 
each other, is the most natural and serenely 
happy; a state, however, that none should 
enter upon, until, in judgment and physical de- 
velopment, both parties have completely ma- 
tured. Many a life has been wrecked by a blind. 



impulsive marriage, simply resulting from a 
youthful passion. As a physiological law, man 
should be twenty -five, and woman twenty-three, 
before marrying. 

APPROVAL OF PARENTS. 

While there may be excejDtional cases, as a 
rule, correspondence should be conducted only 
with the assent and approval of the parents. If 
it is not so, parents are themselves generally to 
blame. If children are properly trained, they 
will implicitly confide in the father and mother, 
who will retain their love until they are sufii- 
ciently matured to choose a companion for life. 
If parents neglect to retain this love and confi- 
dence, the child, in the yearning for affection, 
will place the love elsewhere, frequently much 
too early in life. 

TIMES FOR COURTSHIP. 

Ladies should not allow courtship to be con- 
ducted at unseasonable hours. The evening 
entertainment, the walk, the ride, are all favor- 
able for the study of each other's tastes and 
feelings. For the gentleman to protract his 
visit at the lady's residence until a late hour, is 
almost sure to give oflence to the lady's parents, 
and is extremely ungentlemanly. 

HONESTY. 

The love-letter should be honest. It should 
say what the writer means, and no more. For 
the lady or gentleman to play the part of a co- 
quette, studying to see how many lovers he or 
she may secure, is very disreputable, and bears 
in its train a long list of sorrows, frequently 
wrecking the domestic happiness for a life-time. 
The parties should be honest, also, in the state- 



SUGGESTIONS ON MARRIAGE. 



113 



ment of their actual prospects and means of sup- 
port. Neither should hold out to the other 
wealth or other inducements that will not be 
realized, as disappointment and disgust will be 
the only result. 

MAEKYING FOK A HOME. 

Let no lady commence and continue a corre- 
spondence with a view to marriage, for fear that 
she may never have another opportunity. It ig 
the mark of judgment and rare good sense to 
go through life without wedlock, if she cannot 
marry from love. Somewhere in eternity, the 
poet tells us, our true mate will be found. Do 
not be afraid of being an "old maid." The 
disgrace attached to that term has long since 
passed away. Unmarried ladies of mature years 
are proverbially among the most intelligent, 
accomplished and independent to be found in 
society. The sphere of woman's action and 
work is so widening that she can to-day, if she 
desires, handsomely and independently support 
herself. She need not, therefore, marry for a 
home. 

INTEMPERATE MEN. 

Above all, no lady should allow herself to 
correspond with an intemperate man, with a 
view to matrimony. She may reform him, but 
the chances are that her life's happiness will be 
completely destroyed by such a union. Better, 
a thousand times, the single, free and independ- 
ent maidenhood, than for a woman to trail her 
life in the dust, and bring poverty, shame and 
disgrace on her children, by marrying a man 
addicted to dissipated habits. 

MAKKYING WEALTH. 

Let no man make it an ultimate object in life 
to marry a rich wife. It is not the possession, but 
the acquisition^ of wealth, that gives happiness. 
It is a generally conceded fact that the inherit- 
ance of great wealth is a positive mental and 
moral injury to young men, completely destroy- 
ing the stimulus to advancement. So, as a rule, 
no man is permanently made happier by a 
marriage of wealth; while he is quite likely to 



be given to understand, by his wife and others, 
from time to time, that, whatever consequence 
he may attain, it is all the result of his wife's 
money. Most independent men prefer to start, 
as all our wealthiest and greatest men have 
done, at the foot of the ladder, and earn their 
independence. "Where, however, a man can 
bring extraordinary talent or distinguished rep- 
utation, as a balance for his wife's wealth, the 
conditions are more nearly equalized. Obser- 
vation shows that those marriages prove most 
serenely happy where husband and wife, at the 
time of marriage, stand, socially, intellectually 
and pecuniarily, very nearly eqiial. For the 
chances of successful advancement and happi- 
ness in after life, let a man wed a woman 
poorer than himself rather than one that is 
richer. 

POVERTY. 

Let no couple hesitate to marry because they 
are poor. It will cost them less to live after 
marriage than before — one light, one fire, etc., 
answering the purpose for both. Having an 
object to live for, also, they will commence their 
accumulations after marriage as never before. 
The young woman that demands a certain 
amount of costly style, beyond the income of her 
betrothed, no young man should ever wed. Asa 
general thing, however, women have common 
sense, and, if husbands will perfectly confide in 
their wives, telling tliem exactly their pecuniary 
condition, the wife will live within the husband's 
income. In the majority of cases where men 
fail in business, the failure being attributed to 
the wife's extravagance, the wife has been kept 
in entire ignorance of her husband's pecuniary 
resources. The man who would be successful 
in business, should not only marry a woman 
Avho is worthy of his confidence, but he should 
at all times advise with her. She is more inter- 
ested in his prosperity than anybody else, and 
will be found his best counselor and friend. 

CONFIDENCE AND HONOR. 

The love correspondence of another should 
be held sacred, the rule of conduct being, to do 



wmmmmmmim^ 



114 



LOVE-LETTERS. 



to others as you wish them to do to you. 'No 
woman, who is a lady, will be guilty of making 
light of the sentiments that are expressed to 
her in a letter. No man, who is a gentleman, 
will boast of his love conquests, among boon 
companions, or reveal to others the correspond- 
ence between himself and a lady. If an en- 
gagement is mutually broken off, all the love- 
letters should be returned. To retain them is 
dishonorable. They were written under cir- 
cumstances that no longer exist. It is better 
for both parties to wash out every recollection 
of the past, by returning to the giver every 
memento of the dead love. 

HOW TO BEGIN A LOVE CORRESPONDENCE. 

Some gentlemen, being very favorably im- 
pressed with a lady at first sight, and having 
no immediate opportunity for introduction, make 
bold, after learning her name, to write her at 
once, seeking an interview, the form of which 
letter will be found hereafter. A gentleman in 
doing so, however, runs considerable risk of 
receiving a rebuff from the lady, though not 
always. It is better to take a little more time, 
learn thoroughly who the lady is, and obtain an 
introduction through a mutual acquaintance. 
Much less embarrassment attends such a meet- 
ing; and, having learned the lady's antecedents, 
subjects are easily introduced in which she is 
interested, and thus the first interview can be 
made quite agreeable. 

The way is now paved for the opening of a 
correspondence, which may be done by a note 
inviting her company to any entertainment sup- 
posed to be agreeable to her, or the further 
pleasure of her acquaintance by correspondence, 
as follows: 

148 St., July 2, 1&-. 

Miss Mtra Bronson: 

Having greatly enjoyed onr brief meeting at 

the residence of Mrs. Powell last ThurBday eveninjr, I venture to write 

to request permission to call on you at your own residence. Though 

myself almost entirely a stranger in the city, your father remembers, 

he told me the other evening, Mr. Williams of Syracuse, who is my 

uncle. Trusting that you will pardon this liberty, and place me on 

your list of gentleman acquaintances, I am. 

Yours, Very Respectfully, 

HARMON WILLIAMS. 



Favorable Reply. 

944 St., July 8, 18— . 

Mb. Harmon Williams. 

Dear Sir : 

It will give me much pleasure to see you at our resi- 
dence next Wednesday evening. My father desires me to state that he 
retains a very favorable recollection of your uncle, in consequence of 
which he will be pleased to continue your acquaintance. 

Yours Truly, 

MYRA BRONSON. 



Unfavorable Reply. 

944 St., July 2, 18— . 

Miss Myra Bronson, making it a rule to receive no gentleman visitors 
upon such brief acquaintance, begs to decline the honor of Mr. M'ill- 
iams' visits. 

Harmon Williams, Esq. 



An Invitation to a Place of Public Amusement. 

462 St., April 4, 18— . 

Miss Farrington: 

May I request the very great pleasure of escorting 
you to Barnum's Museum, at any time which may suit your conven- 
ience? To grant this favor will give me very much pleasure. No pains 
will be spared by myself to have you enjoy the occasion, and I will 
consult your wishes in every particular as to time of calling for you 
and returning. Waiting an early reply to this, I remain. 

Most Sincerely, 

CHAS. STEVENSON. 



^ Reply Accepting. 

876 St., April 7, 18— . 

Mk. Stevenson. 

Dear Sir: I thank you for your very kind invitation, which 

I am happy to accept. I will appoint next Monday evening, at which 

time, if you will call for me at our house, I will accompany you. 

Yours Sincerely, 

CLARA FARRINGTON. 



' Reply Refusing. 

876 St., April 4, 1&-. 

Mr. Stevenson. 

Dear Sir; I am grateful to you for your very polite invita- 
tion, but, as I should go only with my own family were I to attend 
any place of amusement, I am unable to avail myself of your kind- 
ness. Thanking you, I remain. 

Yours Truly, 

CLARA FARRINGTON. 



Reply with Conditions. 

876 St., April 4, 18—. 

Mr. Stevenson. 

Dear Sir; I shall be most happyto visit Barnum's Museum 
with you, but will prefer being one of a company in which yourself is 
Included, such also being the wish of my mother, who sends her kind 
regards. A ^^sit from you at our house, next Tuesday evening, will 
enable us to decide upon the time of going. 

Very Sincerely, 

CLARA FARRINGTON. 



LOVE-LETTERS. 



115 



Love at First Sight. 

96 St., Junel, 18—. 

Deab Miss Hawlbt: 

You will, I trust, forgive this abrupt and plainly 
spoken letter. Although I have been in your company but once, I 
cannot forbear writing to you in defiance of all rules of etiquette. 
Affection is sometimes of slow growth, but sometimes it springs up in 
a moment. I left you last night with my heart no longer my own. I 
cannot, of course, hope that I have created any interest in you, but 
will you do me the great favor to allow me to cultivate your acquaint- 
ance? Hoping that you may regard me favorably, I shall await with 
much anxiety your reply. I remain, 

Yours Devotedly, 

BENSON GOODRICH. 



Unfavorable Reply. 

694 St., June 1, 18—. 

Mr. Goodrich. 

Sir: Your note was a surprise to me, considering that 
we had never met until last evening, and that then our conversation 
had been only on commonplace subjects. Your conduct is indeed 
quite strange. You will please be so kind as to oblige me by not 
repeating the request, allowing this note to close our correspondence. 

MARION HAWLEY. 



Favorable Reply. 

694 St., June 1, 18—. 

Mr. Goodrich. 

Dear Sir: Undoubtedly I ought to call you severely 
to account for your declaration of love at first sight, but I really can- 
not find it in my heart to do so, as I must confess that, after our brief 
interview last evening, I have thought much more of you than I should 
have been willing to have acknowledged had you not come to the con- 
fession first. Seriously speaking, we know but very little of each 
other yet, and we must be very careful not to exchange our hearts in 
the dark. I shall be happy to receive you here, as a friend, with a 
view to our further acquaintance. I remain, dear sir, 

MARION HAWLEY. 



A Lover's Good-bye Before Starting on a Journey. 

104 St., May 10, 18— . 

Mt Darling Minnie : 

I go west, to-morrow, on business, leaving my 
heart in your gentle keeping. You need be at no expense in placing 
a guard around it, for I assure you that, as surely as the needle points 
towards the pole, so surely my love is all yours. I shall go, dearest, 
by the first train, hoping thereby to return just one train sooner, which 
means that not an hour, not a minute longer will I be absent from 
you, than is imperatively necessary. Like the angler, I shall " drop a 
line " frequently, and shall expect a very prompt response, letter for 
letter. No credit given in this case ; business is business — I must have 
prompt returns. 

Ever Faithfully Yours, 

WINFIELD BAKER. 



Reply to the Foregoing. 

814 St., May 10, 18— . 

Dear WmFrELD: 

I have had my cry over your letter — a long, hard 
cry. Of course, I know that does not help the matter any. I suppose 
you must go, but I shall be so lonely while you are gone. However, 
you. promise that you will return at the earliest moment, and that is 
one little ray of sunshine that lines the cloud. Shall we be enough 
happier after your return to pay for this separation ? Thinking that 



we may be, I will let that thought sustain me. In the meantime, from 
this moment until your return I will think of you. Just once — a 
long-drawn-out thought. 

Yours Affectionately, 

MINNIE LA SURE. 



Letter Asking an Introduction through a Mutual Friend. 

912 St., April 2, 18— . 

Friend Henry: 

I am very desirous of making the acquaintance of 
Miss Benjamin, with whom j'ou are on terms of intimate friendship. 
Will you be so kind as to give me a letter of introduction to her? I 
am aware that it may be a delicate letter for you to write, but you 
will be free, of course, to make all needed explanations in your letter 
to her. I will send her your letter, instead of personally calling upon 
her myself, thus saving her from any embarrassment that may result 
from my so doing. By granting this favor, you will much oblige. 
Yours, Very Respectfully, 

\yM. H. TYLER. 



Reply. 

117 St., April 2, 18— . 

Friend Tyler: 

Enclosed, find the note you wish. As you will observe, 
I have acted upon your suggestion of giving her sufficient explanation 
to justify my letter. Your desire to please the ladj', coupled with j-our 
good judgment, will, I doubt not, make the matter agreeable. 

Truly Yours, 

HENRY PARSONS. 



LETTER OF INTRODUCTION. 

Dear Miss Ben.tamin: This will introduce to you my friend 
Wm. Tyler, who is very desirous of making your acquaintance, and, 
having "no other means of doing so, asks of me the favor of writing 
this note of introduction, which he will send you, instead of calling 
himself, thus leaving you free to grant him an interview or not. 
Mr. Tyler is a gentleman I very higluy respect, and whose acquaint- 
ance, I think, you would not have occasion to regret. Nevertheless, 
you may not regard this a proper method of introduction, in which 
case, allow me to assure you, I will entertain the same respect for 
yourself, if you will frankly state so, though it would be gratifying 
to Mr. Tyler and myself to have it otherwise. With sincere respect, 
I am, 

Very Respectfullv, 

HENRY PARSONS. 



To the Father of the Lady. 

Burlington, Iowa, Jan. 1, 18 — . 
Respected Sir: 

I take this means of consulting you on a subject 
that deeply interests myself, while it indirectly concerns you; and I 
trust that my presentation of the matter will meet with your approval. 
For several months your daughter Mary and myself have been on 
intimate terms of friendship, which has ripened into aft'ection on my 
part, and I have reason to think that my attentions are not indiflferent 
to her. My business and prospects are such that I flatter myself I 
can provide for her future, with the same comfort that has surrounded 
her under the parental roof. Of my character and qualifications, I 
have nothing to say; I trust they are sufficiently known to you to give 
confidence in the prospect of your child's happiness. 

Believing that the parents have such an interest in the welfare of the 
daughter as makes it obligatory upon the lover to consult their desires, 
before taldng her from their home, I am thus induced to request you 
to express your wishes upon this subject. 
I shall anxiously await your answer. 

Your Very Obedient Servant, 

DANIEL HARRISON. 
To Wm. Franklin, Esq., 
184 St. 



•^ea^BBBtsi^sssi 



116 



LOVE-LETTERS. 



Favorable Reply. 



1&4- 



- St., Jan. 1, 18—. 



Mt Dear Mn. Harrison: 

I very highly appreciate the manly and 
honorable way in which you have adclresBed me in reference to my 
daughter Mary. 

Believing you to be honest, industrious, ambitious to do well, and 
possessed of an excellent moral character, I unite with Mrs. Franklin 
in the belief that our darling child may very safely trust her happi- 
ness to your protecting care. 

If agreeable and convenient to you, we shall be happy to have you 
dine with us to-morrow. 

Very Sincerely Yours, 

WM. FRANKLIN. 
To Mr. Daniel Harrison. 



Unfavorable Reply. 

184 St. 

Dear Sir: 

Hiaihly appreciating the straightforward and gentlemanly 
manner in which you have written me concerning a subject that 
every parent has an interest in, I am compelled to inform you that, 
though my daughter has treated you with much friendliness, as she is 
accustomed to with all her friends, she will be unable to continue with 
you a love acquaintance with a view to marriage, owing to a prior 
engagement with a gentleman of worth and respectability, which con- 
tract she has no occasion to regret. 

Fully sensible of your most excellent qualities, and the compliment 
paid in your selection of her, my daughter unites with me in the wish 
that you may meet with a companion in every way calculated to 
ensure your happiness. 

Yours, Very Kespectfnlly, 

WM. FRANKLIN. 
To Mr. Daniel Harrison. 



Reply to a Young Man that Uses Tobacco. 

662 St., July 18, 18—. 

Mr. Bannister. 

Dear Sir: 

I am in receipt of your courteous letter, containing a 
declaration of love. I will be frank enough with you to admit that, 
while I have been sensible of your affectionate regard for me for some 
months, I have also cherished a growing interest in you. In truth, to 
make a candid confession, I most sincerely love you. I should, per- 
haps, say no more, but I feel it due to you, as well as to myself, to be 
strictly honest in my expression, lest we foster this growing love, 
which, under present conditions, must be broken off. 

I have always admired your natural ability; I appreciate you for 
your industry; I respect you for your filial conduct towards your 
parents. In fact, 1 consider you quite a model young man, were it not 
for one habit, which has always been, heretofore, a very delicate sub- 
ject for me to speak of, fearing that it might give you oflense. But 
believing it best that I be true to my convictions and state my objec- 
tions plainly, I thus freely write them. 

I have reference to the use of tobacco. Apparently, this is a little 
thing. I am aware that ladies generally consider it beneath their 
notice; but so thoroughly convinced am I that it is one of the most 
destructive habits, sapping the morality and vigor of our young men, 
that I could never consent to wed a man addicted to its use, my reasons 
being as follows: 

It would impoverish my hom,». Only ten cents a day expended for a 
cigar, in a lifetime of forty years, with its accumulations of interest, 
amounts to over four thousand dollars ! The little sum of eleven cents 
per day, saved from being squandered on tobacco, and properly put at 
interest, amounts in that time to $5,160! No wonder so many homes, 
the heads of which use tobacco, are without the comforts of life. 

Jt might wreck my happiness. It is a well-known physological fact 
that the use of tobacco deadens the sense of taste; that water and all 
common drinks become insipid and tasteless when tobacco is used, so 



that the person using the same involuntarily craves strong drink, in 
order to taste it. Therein lies the foundation of a large share of the 
drunkenness of the country. Observation proves that, while many 
men use tobacco that are not drunkards, almost every drunkard is a 
user of tobacco, having nearly always formed the habit from the use 
of this narcotic weed. 

It would surround me with filth. To say nothing of the great drain 
on the physical health by the constant expectoration of saliva, thus 
ruining the health of many robust constitutions, I could not endure 
the fetid breath of the tobacco-user. I sicken at the sight of the brown 
saliva exuding from between the lips ; physiology proving that, with 
tobacco-chewers, nearly all the waste fluids from the body pass 
through the mouth. I am immediately faint at the thought of dragging 
my skirts through spittle in a railway car, or any place where It is 
thrown upon the floor; I turn with disgust at the atmosphere — God's 
pure, fresh air — that is tainted with the stench of tobacco smoke. 
It would corrupt my husband's morals. All the associations of tobacco 
are bad. It is true that many good men use tobacco. It is also a truth 
that nearly every man that is bad is addicted to its use. To smoke in 
peace, the man must resort to the place where others smoke. In that 
room are profanity, obscene language and every species of vulgarity. 
There may be occasionally an exception. The fact is patent, however, 
that, in the room in which vulgarity and obscenity prevail, there Is 
always tobacco smoke in the air, and the vile spittle on the floor. 

You will forgive me for speaking thus plainly. I love you too well 
to disguise my feelings on the subject. I could not possibly constantly 
love a tobacco-user, for the reasons that I have given. 

While I devotedly love you, I cannot consent that you should bestow 
your afi'ections upon a person that would instinctively repel you. 
Believing, therefore, under the circumstances, that our further cor- 
respondence should cease, I remain. 

Your Friend and Well-Wisher, 

MARIETTA WILCOX. 



Letter to an Entire Stranger. 

478 St., Jan. 1, 18—. 

Miss Henderson: 

I beg to apologize for addressing you thus, 

being an entire stranger; but having the misfortune to be unknown to 
you is my excuse for this strange proceeding, which, I am well aware, 
is entirely at variance with the rules of etiquette. I have for two sab- 
baths seen you at church, and I am frank to confess that your appear- 
ance has made so deep an impression upon me as to make me extremely 
desirous of forming your acquaintance. I am, at present, a clerk in 
the ribbon department at Smith & Brown's store. Will you do me the 
great favor of allowing this to commence a friendship, which, I trust, 
will never be regretted by yourself. Please deign to give me at least 
a single line in reply to this, and oblige. 

Your Sincere Admirer, 

WESLEY BARNUM. 



Unfavorable Reply. 

Mr. Barnom. 

Dear Sir: 

I considerably qnestion whether it is due to propriety 
to answer your note at all. But as you might fear that your letter had 
miscarried, and thus be induced to write again, it is best, probably, 
for me to make an immediate reply, and thus settle the affair entirely, 
and relieve you, possibly, of further suspense. It will be impossible 
for me to recognize j-ou, or to think under any circumstances of per- 
mitting an acquaintance to be commenced by such an introduction as 
you seem to deem sufficient. More especially should I regret allow- 
ing a friendship to be formed by recognitions in the hours of divine 
service in church, while the mind should be employed in religious 
observances. Yon will, therefore, please understand that I am 
not favorable to further recognition, nor to a continuance of corre- 
spondence. 

AMELIA HENDERSON. 



LOVE-LETTERS. 



117 



Reply More Favorable. 

355 St., June 10, 18— 

Mr. BARNtTM. 

Dear Sir: 

I am in receipt of your note, and must confess that I 
am surprised at your request. I am entirely opposed to commencing, 
on general principles, an acquaintance with such an introduction, and 
consider it very improper, especially to allow it to originate in church 
during the hours of divine service. Were it not that I think your 
meaning kind and your intentions good, I would return your letter 
Tinanswered. As it is, I will take your request under consideration, 
and, if I think best to grant it, you may know of the fact by my recog- 
nition at the close of the service in the Sabbath School. 

Eespectfully, 

AMELIA HENDERSON. 



An Advertisement in a Morning Paper. 



PERSONAL.— Will the lady who rode up Broadway last Thursday 
afternoon, about two o'clock, in an omnibus, getting out at 
Stewart's, accompanied by a little girl dressed in bliie suit, please 
send her address to D. B. IVI., Herald office? 



REMARKS. 

It is useless to advise people never to reply to 
a personal advertisement like the above. To do 
so is like totally refusing young people the priv- 
ilege of dancing. People will dance, and they 
will answer personal advertisements. The best 
course, therefore, is to properly direct the dan- 
cers, and caution the writers in their answers 
to newspaper personals. If the eye of the 
young lady referred to meets the above adver- 
tisement, she will possibly be indignant at first, 
and will, perhaps, resolve to pay no attention 
to it. It will continue to occupy her attention 
so much, however, and curiosity will become so 
great, that, in order to ease her mind, she will 
at last give her address; in wdiich case she 
makes a very serious mistake, as any lady re- 
plying to a communication of such a character, 
giving her name and residence to a stranger, 
places herself at a great disadvantage. Should 
her communication never be answered, she will 
feel mortified ever afterwards that she committed 
the indiscretion of replying to the advertisement 
at all; and, should the person she addresses 
prove to be some worthless fellow who may 
presume to press an acquaintance upon the 
strength of her reply, it may cause her very 
serious perplexity and embarrassment. 



It is clearly evident, therefore, that she should 
not give her name and address as requested; 
and yet, as the advertisement may refer to a 
business matter of importance, or bring about 
an acquaintance that she will not regret, she 
may relieve her curiosity on the subject by 
writing the following note in reply: 



THE REPLY. 

(Advertisement pasted in.) 
D. B. M.: 

I find the above advertisement in the "Herald" of this 
morning. I suppose myself to be the person referred to. You will 
please state your object in addressing me, with references. 

Address, A. L. K., Herald Office. 



It is probable that the advertiser, if a gentle- 
man, will reply, giving his reasons for request- 
ing the lady's address, with references, upon 
receiving which, the lady will do as she may 
choose relative to continuing the correspond- 
ence; in either case, it will be seen that she has 
in no wise compromised her dignity, and she 
retains the advantage of knowing the motive and 
object that prompted the advertisement, while 
she is yet unknown to the advertiser. 

Great catition should be exercised in answer- 
ing personals. The supposition is, if the adver- 
tiser be a gentleman, that he will honorably 
seek an interview with a lady, and pay court as 
gentlemen ordinarily do. Still, an occasion may 
happen to a man, who is in the highest sense 
a gentleman, wherein he sees the lady that he 
very greatly admires, and can learn her address 
in no other way without rendering himself 
offensive and impertinent; hence, the apparent 
necessity of the above personal advertisement. 

Instances have also occurred where gentlemen, 
driven with business, and having but little time 
to mingle in female society, or no opportunity, 
being strangers comparatively, desirous of form- 
ing the acquaintance of ladies, have honestly 
advertised for correspondence, been honestly 
answered, and marriage was the result. 

Those advertisements, however, wherein 
Sammy Brown and Coney Smith advertise for 



118 



LOVE-LETTERS. 



correspondence with any number of yonng 
ladies, for fun, mutual improvement, "and what 
may grow out of it, photographs exchanged," 
etc., young ladies should be very wary of an- 
swering. Instances have been known where 
scores of young ladies, liaving answered such 
an advertisement, could they have looked in 
upon those young men, a week afterwards, 
would have seen them with a pile of photo- 
graphs and letters, exhibiting them to their 
companions, and making fun of the girls who 
had been so foolish as to answer their advertise- 
ment. 

It is true that no one but the meanest kind of 
a rascal would be guilty of such a disgraceful 
act as to advertise for and expose correspond- 
ence thus, and it is equally true that the young 
lady who gives the advertiser the opportunity 
to ridicule her shows herself to be very foolish. 



Personal Advertisement. 



PERSONAL.— A gentleman, a new comer in the city, having a sufB- 
ciency of this world's goods to comfortably support himself and 
wife, is desirous of making the acquaintanceof alady of middle years, 
with a view to matrimony. Address, in the strictest confidence, giving 
name, residence and photograph, H. A. B., Station H, Postoffice. 



THE REPLY. 

To H. A. B. 

Sir: 

I am led to suppose, from the reading of the ahovc, that 
it is dictated in sincerity, by a desire to meet with a lady who would 
be treated with candor and respect. I have at present no acquaintance 
to whom I am Inclined to give a very decided preference, nor have I 
ever had any very distinct ideas on the subject of marriage. I am free, 
however, to confess that, should circumstances favor my acquaintance 
with a gentleman whom I could honor and respect, I might seriously 
think of a proposal. Believing that you wish, as you intimate, this 
letter in confidence, I will say that I am — years old, am in receipt of 

annually, from property that is leased. I have been told that I 

was handsome, though others, probably, have a different opinion. Of 
that fact, you must be the judge. I am entirely free to select whom- 
soever I may choose. My social standing, I trust, would be satisfac- 
tory, and my accomplishments have not been neglected. It is not nec- 
essary that I should write more. I shall be happy to correspond with 
you with a view to better acquaintance, when, if mutually agreeable, 
an introduction may take place. You desire me to send name, ad- 
dress and photograph, which, I trust you will perceive, would be 
improper for me to do. It is due to myself, and, uuder certain circum- 
stances, to you, that I should be very guarded as to the manner of my 
introduction. A letter addressed to M. A. L., Station A, Postoffice, 
will reach me. 
I sign a fictitious name, for obvious reasons. 

Respectfully, 

NANCY HILLIS. 



A Gentleman Makes a Frank Acknowledgment. — Gushing 
with Sentiment, and Running Over with Poetry. 

White Mountains, N. H., Oct. 1, 18—. 
My Dear Mary : 

One by one the brown leaves are falling, reminding 

us that the golden summer that we have so delightfully loitered 

through approaches its close. How thickly our pathway has been 

strewn with roses; how fragrant have been the million blossoms; 

how sweetly the birds have sung; how beautiful have been the 

sunny days; how joyous have been the starry nights! Dear M., I do 

not need to tell you that this delightful summer has been to me one 

grand Elysian scene. I have gazed on and dreamed of thy beauty. I 

have been fed by thy sparkling repartee and merriment; I have 

drank at the fountain of thy intellectuality; but the feast is ended, 

and gradually the curtain is falling. Dear, beautiful summer; so 

beautiful to me because of thy loved presence. And standing now on 

the threshold of a scene all changed, I take a last, fond, long, lingering 

look on the beautiful picture that will return to me no more; and yet, 

who knows, but on in that great eternity wo may live again these 

Eden hours. 

" Like a foundling in slumber, the summer day lay 

On the crimsoning threshold of even, 
And I thought that the glow through the azure-arched way 

Was a glimpse of the coming of Heaven. 
There together we sat by the beautiful stream ; 

We had nothing to do but to love and to dream 
In the days that have gone on before. 

These are not the same days, though they bear the same name, 
With the ones I shall welcome no more. 

" But it may be the angels are culling them o'er. 

For a Sabbath and Summer forever. 
When the years shall forget the Decembers they wore, 

And the shroud shall be woven, no, never! 
In a twilight like that, darling M. for a bride — 

Oh ! what more of the world could one wish beside, 
As we gazed on the river unroll'd 

Till we heard, or we fancied, its musical tide, 
Where it flowed through the Gateway of Gold? " 

Dearest, you must forgive my ardent expressions in this letter. 
With a temperament gushing to the brim and overflowing with senti- 
ment and rhapsody, I have passed the fleeting summer in thy charm- 
ing presence in one continual dream of poesy. I cannot now turn 
back to the solemn duties before me, without telling you what trem- 
bled on my tongue a thousand times, as we gathered flowers together 
and wove our chaplets in the sunny days gone by. Dear, darling Mary, 
I love you, I adore you. How often in the beautiful moonlight nights, 
as we strolled among the lilacs and the primroses, have I been on the 
verge of clasping your jeweled hand and telling you all my heart. 
But, oh! I did not quite dare; the hours were so delightful, even as 
they were. Fearing that I might be repulsed, I chose to accept the 
joy even that there was, rather than run the risk of losing it all. 

How many a morning have I arisen and firmly resolved that, ere 
another day, I would know my fate ! But, ah I the twilight would fall, 
and the evening hour would pass by, and I never completely dared to 
risk the result of a declaration. The morrow I knew would be joyous 
if I bridled my impulse; it might not be if I made a mistake. But 
the dream has passed by. To-morrow, I bid adieu to these silvan 
groves, the quiet meadows and the gurgling brooks, to go back to the 
prose duties of business. And now, at the close of this festal season, 
as I am upon the verge of going, having nothing to lose and every- 
thing to gain, I have told you my heart. I have not the slightest idea 
what your reply will be. You have been to me one continual puzzle. 
If your answer is adverse, I can only entertain the highest respect for 
you ever in the future; and memory shall keep alive the recollection 
of the most blissful summer I have ever known. If your reply is 
favorable — dearest, may I fondly hope that it will be? — then opens 
before me a great volume of happiness, of which this joyous summer 
has been but the opening chapter. 

Dear M., may I come again and see you, and address you hence- 
forth as a lover? The messenger who brings you this will return 
again in an hour for your answer. I need not tell you what an hour 
of suspense this will be to me. Upon your reply hangs my 
future. If your reply is favorable, I shall tarry.another day; and will 



LOVE-LETTERS. 



119 



you grant me a long interview, as I have mucli to talk over with you? 
If unfavorable, please return this letter with your note. Accept my 
warmest thanks for the entertainment which I, in common with 
others, have received at your hand in the past; and, if I may not sign 
myself your devoted lover, I shall at least, I trust, have ever the 
pleasure of subscribing myself. 

Your Sincere Friend, 
CLARENCE HARRINGTON. 



Favorable Reply. 

Dear Clarence: 

I shall not attempt in this to answer your missive 
with the same poetic fervor that colors your letter from beginning to 
end. While it is given you to tread the emerald 
pavements of an imaginative Eden, in my plainer 
nature I can only walk the common earth. 

I fully agree with you in your opinion of the 
beautiful summer just passed. Though in seasons 
heretofore many people have been here from the 
cities, I have never known a summer so delightful. 
Yes, Clarence, these three months have been joy- 
ous, because — shall I confess it? — because you 
have been here. I need not write more. You have 
agreed to stay another day; I shall be at home this 
afternoon, at two o'clock, and will be happy to see 
you. 

Yours Very Truly, 

MARY SINGLETON. 



the lady who knows how to get an excellent breakfast early in 
the morning, who is not only a model of neatness herself, but relieves 
her mother in household duties, keeping her younger brothers and 
sisters clean and orderly. 

I have admired and loved you for your musical talent and your fine 
conversational powers, but, as I could not keep the necessary servants 
to enable you constantly to gratify those talents to the exclusion of 
the more substantial duties, I feel that our marriage would be a mis- 
take for us both. 

You asked my reason for my changing love; I have reluctantly, 
yet plainly, stated it. Hoping, however, that you may always be happy 
in life, I am, 

Your Friend, 

CLINTON HOLMES. 



To a Lady, from a Gentleman Confessing 
Change of Sentiment. 



844 St., April 2, 18—. 

Miss Marion Thornton: 

Your note accusing me of cold- 
ness is before me. After spending several hours 
in a consideration of this subject, to determine what 
is my duty, I have concluded that it is decidedly 
best for me to be perfectly frank with you, and give 
my reasons for a change of sentiment. 

I do not think we could live happily together if 
we were married, because, from disparaging re- 
marks I have heard you make concerning people 
that are not wealthy, I think yon would be entirely 
dissatisfied with my circumstances ; and the further 
fact that you allow your mother to do all the 
drudgery of the household, you sitting in the parlor 
entei'taining gentlemen, and affecting to have no 
knowledge of hoiisekeeping, is proof that our 
tastes would not accord in home matters. I con- 
sider it just as honorable, and just as important, 
that young ladies should do something to support 
themselves, as that young men should. If the op- 
portunities are not as great for them to go abroad, 
they can, at least while at home, learn to be good 
in sewing, cooking and housekeeping, and thus be 
prepared when opportunities offer, to make pru- 
dent, economical, tidy housewives. I do not 
under-value the importance of being proficient in 
the lighter accomplishments which go to make 
a lady at ease in society; but I vastly more prize 



Reply to a Young Man Addicted to Intemperance. 



f, Cja 



oyu. y^ 'fS- 



*?*<z*^. 



■e^cM- "^-i-l. 



^. 









T" 



f^ 



'CCe-i -Oyi-C^t^n.^^^ ■C-t4.- 



■OM.'^yi.d^^^'f^oedy Cy ■tu-a-cc'^^ -v^e -c^-e-Ct^a^AyCei^ ^o -a-n. 'twi.'CA 



T 



o-u. 



■t-e^bi^4^i^ ■y,<ii4'C -ei^ -Ae^tz^.^ 'Ca -i^e -i^-oyC^i^ 



■a. 



■I'yiad.'C ««^^g'^^^*^^ ^^e^^'^&^-^^e^z-^. Cy -t^-oAe-^ -i-a ■tziX-cc^ 



■Ac 



oyta-e^U'e^, 



■tA^ei^ Cy -Aei^u^ ■U4^i€^'t4^u^^-cc -e-z^^iz^ 



-?*tf^ -ex 



'^^e p<z(yC 'CA.a.-i^ 



-u^e 



(i^u. -cit-e 'O-ec-^i-n^-t/n.-a. ■a 



_ _ _ _ _ _ . _ ^'i^O-'t^ -c-t'£-x> 'c^c^t^zA'^/'t-'i^^i-x^ 



^CiX^-c^e^ -^ 






-i^yui-e ■ci'Ti- 






■a-7^ ■e-ezt-n^dyt ^-i-tz^eyi- i^^ -ij^-a^t-i^. ■tejf^-i'yn-ciyi^-o^ -e^-e -cC 



e-a, '1^-t 



i<yu. 



i^ <i/yi -e^yi^. 



%e<i.^-£-<yC^t't^t^^ 



t/(Q-e^Ce-yi. '^rtz^yi^oyt^axCD 



120 



LOVE-LETTERS. 



One Way of Breaking the Ice. 

584 St., July 1, 18— . 

Mt Dear Friend Caroline: 

I returned yesterday from a brief trip 
into Canada, my journey being most agreeable; only one little episode 
breaking the monotony, as 1 neared home, which was this : iu the 
next seat behind me in the car sat a young couple, who were evidently 
regretting that their ride was so near an end. Though buried in my 
reading, I could not avoid hearing much that thej' said. One question 
asked by the young man made a stiiking impression on my mind. 
" Maggie," said he, " we have now been acquainted a good while ; you 
know me, and I know you. I do not need to tell you that I love you 
with all my heart; now, do you love me?" 

I knew the young fellow had taken that occasion, when the cars 
were thundering along, so that he might not be knocked down by the 
beating of his own heart. I confess to have been guilty of eavesdrop- 
ping, then. I listened intently for the lady's answer, but just at that 
moment, as my ill luck would have it, another train came thundering 
by us, and her voice was drowned in the noise. I got to thinking like 
this: suppose you and I were riding thus, and I should ask precisely 
the same question ; what would be your reply? I am very curious to 
know what your answer would be, and shall await a letter from you, 
with much anxiety. 

Most Truly Yours, 

ROLAND MILLS. 



An Offer of Marriage. 

248 St., Dec. 10, 18—. 

Dearest Bertha: 

I have intended, oh, how many times! when we 
have been together, to put the simple question which I intend this 
note shall ask; but, although apparently a very easy matter to ask the 
hand in marriage of one I so deeply love as yourself, it is no easy task. 
I therefore write what I have never found courage in my heart to 
speak. Dearest, will you bestow upon me the great happiness of per- 
mitting me to call you mine? If I have spoken this too boldly, you 
will forgive ; but I fondly hope that you will not be indifferent to my 
appeal. I trust, if you answer this in the affirmative, that you will 
never regret doing so. Anxiously awaiting your answer, 1 remain. 
Yours Affectionately, 

HARLAN DEMPSTER. 



Favorable Reply. 

367 St., Dec. 10, 18—. 

Dear Sir: 

Your proposal is quite unexpected to me, but it is made 
with such candor and frankness that I can take no offence. I cannot, 
in this note, give you a definite reply. Marriage is a very serious mat- 
ter; and, while I regard you with the greatest favor, I desire to consult 
my near relatives, and consider the subject myself carefully for a few 
days, ere I give you a final answer. I think I can assure you, however, 

that you may hope. 

Very Sincerely, 

FANNIE KIMBALL. 



Letter from a Young Man Who Proposes Marriage and 
Emigration. 

482 St., April 16, 18—. 

Dear Clara: 

You have doubtless heard of my intention to go West 
in the coming month. Though surrounded here with my relatives and 
all the many friends of my boyhood, I have an intense desire to try 
my fortune amid new scenes, feeling that the fetters that now bind me 
and seem to hinder my upward progress will then be broken. 

I shall sunder my ties with some regrets, but, to commence my busi- 
ness career as I am desirous of doing, I must make the sacrifice ; in 
doing so, I do no more than thousands have done before me. In the 
great, broad fields of the growing West, a young man of resolution, 
ambition, honesty, temperance and perseverance cannot fail, I believe, 
to better his condition much more rapidly than he can here; you 
will, I think, coincide with me in this opinion. 

Dear Clara, of all my farewells, none will be so sad to me as that I 
shall bid to you. Dear, dear Clara, you cannot be indifferent to the 
fact that I have long devotedly loved you ; and, at the hour of parting, 
I feel that I cannot go without telling you my heart, and asking you if 
I may not have your love in return. And now, while I am asking, 
will you not take me and my heart, and iu turn allow me to be your 
protector through life? 

Dearest, I am going to press my suit still further. Will you not be 
mine before I go, and accompany me on my journey? I know this is 
asking a great deal of you. To accept of this proposition, is to take 
you from a home of affluence, where you are surrounded with every 
desired comfort. I have no right to ask the sacrifice ; and yet I have 
resolved to make bold before i go, and tell you all. If you accept my 
offer, and will consent to cast your fortunes with me out in the gj-eat 
Sea of the Hereafter, I can assure you that no trouble or sorrow will 
come to you through me ; and that, as you will be my dear, dear com- 
panion and sacred trust, so will I be to you all that a lover and husband 
can be. 

Now, dearest, if you will accept my future as your own, and place 
yourself by my side, accepting the sorrow and partaking of the joy 
that is in store for me, you will make me the happiest of men. If you 
assent, God grant that you may never regret j'our faith. Do not decide 
the question hastily. The sacrifice is such, in leaving home and kin- 
dred, that you may not accept of my proposal even though you love. 
When you have fully determined, however, please send the answer, 
which I shall most anxiously await. Ever, Dear Clara, 

Your Affectionate, 

HENRY ADAMS. 



Reply. 

172 St., April 16, 18—. 

Dear Henry: 

I can make a reply to your candid question at once. 
I do not need to deliberate upon it long. I love you ; I confide iu you. 
I will trust you ; I will go with you ; I will accept the love and the future 
you offer. You may have many joys ; you may experience some sor- 
rows : I will share and bear them all with you, trusting that patient, 
earnest, willing effort may crown our labors with success. Believing 
that God will guide and prosper us, I can only add, hoping to see you 
soon, that I am, Ever yours, 

CLARA DUNHAM. 




NOTES OF INVITATION AND "WEDDING CARDS. 



121 





^A7■EDDING CARDS. 



^F the lady who marries resides 
with her parents, with relatives, 
guardians, or friends, and the 
marriage receives the approval of 
those parties, the ceremony usu- 
ally takes place at the residence 
of the bride, or at the church 
where she generally attends ; a 
reception being held at her resi- 
dence soon afterwards or upon the return from 
the bridal tour. 

Some parties prefer to marry very quietly, 
having but few guests at the wedding. Others 
make more elaborate display, and observe the 
time as an occasion of general rejoicing. Where 
many guests are invited, it is customary to issiie 
notes of invitation to those persons whose at- 
tendance is desired, accompanied by wedding 
cards bearing the name of the bride and groom. 
The form of wording such notes and cards has 
changed but little for several years, though the 
style in which such wording appears, changes 
frequently. 

Two methods are pursued in preparing the 
invitations and cards : one being to have them 
neatly printed from type ; the other, and more 
expensive manner, is to have them engraved and 
printed in the metropolis, by a card-engraver, 
who makes an exclusive business of preparing 
such cards. 

The later style for cards and notes of invita- 
tion is to have the most of the wording in a 
light script, upon very fine, white, billet paper, 
and the cards upon thin bristol-board, some- 
times long, and frequently nearly square, accord- 
ing to fancy. 

The following cards and notes of invitation, 
while expressing the suitable wording, do not. 



in all cases, represent the size of the card or 
note of invitation. They are of various sizes, 
according to fancy, and generally a little larger 
than here illustrated. 

In sending the note of invitation, it is cus- 
tomary to inclose the cards in the same envel- 
ope. In cases where no guests are invited, yet 
it is desired to inform the acquaintances through- 
out the country of the marriage, it is usual to 
inclose the cards alone. Formerly, it was com- 
mon to use but one card, having Mr. & J\Irs. 
Chas. H. Smith in the center of the card, while 
the lady's maiden name was placed upon the 
lower left-hand corner. Of late, it is regarded 
more in style to use two cards, one considera- 
bly larger than the other ; the larger bearing 
the names, Mr. & Mrs. Chas. H. Smith, the 
smaller, the lady's name alone, thus: 




122 



NOTES OF INVITATION TO WEDDINGS. 



If it is definitely decided where the future 
permanent residence of the newly wedded 
couple is to be, it is proper to place the name 
of the town and state, at the lower left-hand 
corner of the larger card, as shown herewith. 




Invitations to the Wedding. 

^HE following, are among the many 
I of the various styles of notes of invita- 



NEWARK, N. 3. 



tion to the 
wedding cere- 
mony. The 
form shown 
here, is printed on paper 
about the width, but a 
little shorter than, com- 
mercial note paper, the 
wording being on the 
lower half of the sheet. 
In the center of the 
upper half of the sheet 
is the monogram, com- 
posed of the initial let- 
ters of the surnames of 
the bride and groom, 
blended together. This 
monogram is also printed 
upon the flap of the en- 
velope containing the 
invitation and cards. 
The accompanying is the 
note of invitation issued 
by Mr. & Mrs. D, Col- 
lins, on the occasion of 
the marriage of their 
daughter, M. Louise, to 
Jay H. Sabray ; the cere- 
mony taking place at 
their residence. Two 
cards accompany this 
note, one reading Mr. ^ 
Mrs. Jay II. Sabray, the 
other, M. Louise Collins. 




Actual size of one form of Note of Invitation. This dotted line shows the fold. 







AT THEIR HOME, ATLANTA, GA. 



NOTES OF INVITATION TO WEDDINGS AND RECEPTIONS. 



123 



If desirous of giving information of the time 
of return from the bridal tour, and an invita- 
tion to receptions afterwards, the address is 
omitted on the larger card, and a third card 
may accompany the other two, worded as fol- 
lows: 

















-^^J^^^^^ 


13" 








^^ 








W-^ 


Aptbb Decembeb 14, 


1872, 




Cor 


of Seventh and Clinton Sts. 


MILWAUKEE, 


WIS. 



This style of invitation, requiring no cards, is 
frequently used : 




is 



J5» 



t-^^^St. Paul, Minnesota.^=^-J 

0^% 



CEREkoM^ 




ty ntiUaau ^vencnn^^ S:z)ec. ^T^A-j /S'7(y'j 

.A.T 8 O'CIiOCKI. 
GEOEGE H. VANCE. ALIOS D. SPENCER. 



This style of invitation, printed on a fine card 
about the size of a large envelope, is frequently 
employed. If desirous of using colored card- 
board, a light olive or pink tint is sometimes 
admissible, though white is always in best 
taste. 



THOS. H. CUMMINGS. 



MARY C. BENHAM. 




WEDNESDAY EVE'G, MAR. 10, 1872, 
At Eight o'clock. 



The following note, announcing," At Home," 
after October 15, requires no cards : 




H. D. MILES. 



MART D. WILLIAMS. 



=o S El. ES ss: O It *?,= 



®l)iilr^3res6gterian ®l)urcJ) 



CIIIC-A.C3-0, 



AT FOUE O'CLOCK, P. M. 



At Home, after October 15tta. 



No. 12 Oakland Street. 



124 



NOTES OF INVITATION TO "WEDDINGS AND RECEPTIONS. 



XT 



The cards are often made in this proportion, 
and fastened with a ribbon, thus : 



Not unfrequently the cards are fastened at 
the top, as shown in this illustration: 




The following invitation is accompanied by 
the cards shown above, fastened by a ribbon in 
the center. The larger card bears the names of 
Mr. and Mrs. James Wilson ; the other, the 
name of the bride, Angeline Sherman. 



The succeeding invitation is issued by the 
parents of the bride, the reception taking place 
at their residence, after the ceremony at church. 
As with the other invitations, this is also accom- 
panied by the monogram. 




^ 



t. 



nA\u,%Mtt^mm^ 



ieaued^ ine /ueadule of uoul wo-ynAanu ai 



ihe OAlalHaae 




Of their DaugMer, Angeline, Tuesday Eve'g, Apr. 23d, 72, 



112 Clinton St., Boiton. 











Henry D. Rand. Jbnnib L. Hendbhson. 



MAKEIAGE CEREMONIES. 



125 





AVING resolved 
ll upon marriage, the lady 
will determine when the cere- 
mony shall take place. 

No peculiar form of cere- 
mony is requisite, nor is it im- 
perative that it be performed by a particular 
person. In the United States, marriage is 
regarded as a civil contract, which may be entered 
into by a simple declaration of the contracting parties, 
made in the presence of one or more witnesses, that they, the 
said parties, do respectively contract to be husband and wife. 

In consequence of the recognized vast importance of mar- 
riage to the parties contracting the same, long usage has estab- 
lished the custom, almost universally, of having the ceremony perform- 
ed by, or in presence of, a clergyman or magistrate. 

To be entitled to contract marriage, the following requisites are necessary : 
1st, That they be willing to marry ; 2d, That they be of sound mind ; 3d, That they 
have arrived at the age allowed by law ; 4th, That neither of the parties is mar- 
ried already to another who is living, and from whom such party has not obtained a divorce 
from the bonds of matrimony ; and 5th, That the parties are not so nearly related by consan- 
guinity, as to prohibit their marriage, by the laws of the State in which the marriage is contrac- 
ted. 



126 



THE MAERIAGE LICENSE. 



In most of the States, the common law re- 
quu'es that the male be fourteen and the female 
twelve years of age, before the marriage can 
take place. In certain States, seventeen for 
males and fourteen for females ; in others, the 
age for males is eighteen, for females, fourteen. 

Formerly in certain Eastern States, parties in- 
tending to marry were required by statute to re- 
cord a notice of such intent with the town clerk 
for three weeks, at the expiration of which time, 
if no objection was interposed, the clerk was au- 
thorized to give a certificate to that effect, and the 
clergyman or magistrate was empowered to per- 
form the ceremony. In various States, the Jaw 
requires that parties intending marriage shall 



previously obtain from the city or town clerk, a 
certificate of their respective names, occupa- 
tions, ages, birth-places, and residences upon 
receipt of which, any clergyman or magistrate 
is authorized to perform the ceremony. 

In several States of the Union, the consent 
of the parents or guardians is required, before 
the proper officer can issue a license, if the male 
be under twenty-one years, or the female under 
eighteen 

In some of the States, a license to marry must 
first be procured of the city, town, or county 
clerk, empowering the clergyman or magistrate 
to marry the contracting parties, which is word- 
ed as follows : 



ot)-ot). ggie»?^^ 



JKarpiflgr 



— State ©f— 




EirpnsF. 



@/Ae /leo/iie tijf ihe <3jia.ie cf. ^ /o emu /lelAon /enaUu auinoliied /o dotewmixe 

oAlaiiiaae^ @^MMW£^'^ t (/.cii aie /ieie£u aut/icliita io foin in i/ie /lOlu -bcnad 0/ ^laiiimcnU'^ ana 

/o ceietiiaie ine iiie^i ana ceiemonied 0/ QAlailiaae.) tteituecn. jKC ^ 

«M</ JiJl , accolacnn ic i/ie aduai cudlowi ana /attid 0/ ine wuate c<f 

_, ana uou aie ieauiltd /a ieiuln (AtA licende io me </aiinivi lAiiiu daud^ /torn 

ifie ce/eulalion 0/ ducn Q/fcaliiaye^ uiiin a vietlificaie ojt ■ifie damej a/i/ienaea Ineieio^ ana dianecl ■d'U-- uou, 
unclei i/ie /lenaUu 0/ &ne ^Cundled SVollald. 

^&^**^^ amitness : ,'^/eac/ 

cui 6aid T^oult and //le wfeat ■ifieleoA al /lid o/jfice, tn _ 

id T&ouniu, i/u6 aau c/ , Q^.^., /<$*/ 



</n date 



ggi^atxSirSS 



County Clerk. 



^tateof ,L^ 5, 

©OUTltjI. ) "« ~ , Aeleiu ceii^^ i/iai en 

iiie dau o/_ _, -fSJ _^ Qj" /oinea in QAlalliaae) 

irfilt. , ana ^&, _ , aaieea-aie /o 4ne 

■linouli/-- nitien in ine auoue ^icende, ana ine ctidicmd ana /aivd c/inid <S7iate. 
y,iven tinaei, tn^l- nana ana deal, inid aa^ o/.. ,QSX. ^., -/Sy 







CEREMONY OF MARRIAGE, AND MARRIAGE CERTIFICATE. 



127 



The Ceremony. 

Tlie license procured, the ceremony of mar- 
riage may take place wherever it best suits the 
convenience of the parties marrying, and may 
be performed by a clergyman, justice of the 
siipreme court, judge of an inferior court, jus- 
tice of the peace, or police justice ; one or more 
"witnesses being present to testify to the mar- 
riage. The clergyman or magistrate may visit 
the candidates for matrimony at a private resi- 
dence, hotel, hall, church or other j)lace; or the 
parties may call upon the clergyman at his 
residence, or visit the magistrate in his office, 
where the rite may be performed. When the 
ceremony is conducted by the magistrate, the 
followins: is the usual form. 



Form of Marriage. 

{The man and ivoman rising, the justice will say to the man ;) 
" Will you have this woman to be your wedded wife, to live together 
after God's ordinance, in the holy estate of Matrimony, to love her, 
comfort her, honor and keep her, in sickness and in health, and, for- 
saking all others, keep thee only unto her, so long as you both shall 
live?" 

{Then, addressing the woman, the justice will say.) 

" Will you have this man to be your wedded husband, to live together 
after God's ordinance, in the holy estate of Matrimony, to love, honor 
and keep him, in sickness and in health, and, forsaking all others, 
keep thee only unto him, so long as you both shall live ? " 

[The parties answering in the affirmative, the justice will then instruct 
to join hands, and say: 

"By the act of joining hands you take upon yourselves the relation 
of husband and wife, and solemnly promise and engage. In the pres- 



ence of these witnesses, to love, honor, comfort and cherish each other 
as such, so long as you both shall live ; therefore, in accordance with 
the laws of the State of , I do hereby pronounce you hus- 
band and wife." 



Short Form of Marriage. 

{The justice will instruct the parties to rise and join hands, and 
then say:) 

" By this act of joining hands you do take upon yourselves the rela- 
tion of husband and wife, and solemnly promise and engage, in the 
presence of these witnesses, to love and honor, comfort and cherish 
each other as such, as long as you both shall live ; therefore in accord- 
ance with the laws of the State of — , I do hereby pronounce 

you husband and wife." 



The form used by clergymen is essentially 
the same, though the wording may vary slightly 
to suit the occasion and conform to the rites of 
the church under which the parties marry. 

The marriage license is returned by the mag- 
istrate or clergyman to the clerk that granted 
it, for record. At the time of procuring the 
license, however, the bridegroom or other per- 
son should obtain a blank marriage certificate, 
usually furnished by the clerk, which should 
be filled by the clergyman or magistrate at the 
close of the ceremony, certifying to the mar- 
riage of the parties; which certificate should be 
always preserved by the husband and wife, as 
proof of marriage, if necessary, when they 
have removed to other parts of the country. 

Tlie following is the form of the marriage 
certificate: 




Marriage 



mt 4. 




Certificate. 

immit 




Q^T^Km mmm.'T^WEmM^^E) 



.in the State of. 



That of. ...in the State of and of. 

were at in the said County, by me joined together in 

I On the , day of ,ln the year of our Lord, One Thousand Eight Hundred and Seventy. 

In Pbesbncb op 



128 



NOTICES OF MARRIAGE. 





SIDE from the entertainments of 
guests at the residence of the bride, 
the expenses of the marriage are 
entirely borne by the groom, who 
is understood to be the winner of 
the prize. If the parties marrying 
are wealthy and of undoubted 
standing and respectability in 
society, they can appropriately celebrate the nup- 
tial ceremony in an expensive manner, the occa- 
sion being taken by the relatives and friends as 
an opportunity for the making of every descrip- 
tion of present to the bride and groom. If, how- 
ever, the parties move in the humbler walks of 
life, an expensive bridal tour, and very great 
display at the wedding, are not advisable. It is 
much better for the newly wedded couple to 
commence life in a manner so plain and modest 
that succeeding years cannot fail to steadily 
increase their wealth and give them better 
opportunities. People always more highly 
respect those persons who steadily go upward, 
no matter how slowly, than those that attempt a 
display beyond their ability honestly to maintain. 

To legally marry in the United States, only a 
few incidental expenses are really necessary. Of 
these, the license costs, in different States, from 
one to two dollars, and the magistrate, for per- 
forming the ceremoixy, is allowed by law to 
charge two dollars. While no law regulates 
the price, it is customary to quietly present the 
clerffvman five dollars or more, according to the 
ability and liberality of the groom. In giving 
notice of the marriage to the newspaper, it is 



courtesy always to enclose, with the same, a 
dollar bill. 

The wording of the marriage notice will 
depend upon circumstances. If the parties have 
a large cii'cle of acquaintances, to whom they 
desire to offer an apology for not having invited 
them to the wedding, they will announce, with 
the notice, that no general invitation was 
extended, thus: 

MAERIED. 

Leonard — Eeynolds. — Iti thie city, at the residence of the bride's 
father, January 1, 1873, by the Kev. Chas. G. Robinson, rector of 
Christ Church, Mr. Theron D. Leonard and Mrs. A. B. Eeynolds, 
daughter of Wm. Fairbanks, Esq., all of Philadelphia. No cards. 

Other marriage notices, according to circum- 
stances, will read as follows: 

In this city, by the Eev. H. A. Henderson, Charles H. Williams 
and Myra B. Cooley, both of Chicago. 

On Tuesday, the 7th inst., by the Rev. Dr. Belmont, at the residence 
of the bride's uncle, Harvey Baker, Esq., Cyrus E. Maynard, of New 
York, and Miss Lizzie H. Wentworth, of Cleveland, Ohio. 

On Thursday, January 20th, at the residence of Mr. Asa Sprague, 144 
Mayberry St., Anton D. Miller, of St. Joseph, Mich., and Harriet A. 
Sprague, of this city. 

St. Joseph papers please copy. 

At the Leland house, Springfield, 111., January 30, by the Rev. J. L. 
Stoddard, Stephen M. Byron, of Detroit, Mich., and Carrie D. Paine, 
of Springfield, 111. 

On the evening of the 30th, at the Revere House, by Winfield Gard- 
ner, Miss Emma Brown to William Wedgewood, all of this city. 

In this city, on Monday, at the residence of the bride's father, Mr. H. 
A. Waldron and Miss Agnes E. Willett. 

The ceremonies took place at the residence of Henry Wil- 
lett, Esq., on Beverly Place, yesterday morning at nine o'clock, 
only a select company of friends being present. The happy 
couple departed at once on their wedding tour, with New York 
as their main point of destination. Their visit will be protracted 
until the middle of next month, when, upon their return, Mr. 
Waldron will assume the secretaryship of the Great Western 
Mutual Insurance Company, of this city, to which position he 
has been recently called by the directors of the company. 



NOTES OF IKVITATION. 



129 







,3^§to 



Invitations to Receptions and Parties. 




$«. 1 f «. ^ 


'liatUs J 


^iwMtt^^, 


JIeceive I^'riends, 


^V-e^^^n-e^-c^^a^ (Q-u-eti^^n^^ C?7©<«^ 40-CA^ 


At 8 o'clock. 






imt. & iiit». asa. i^. Battieit, 







^■tji^e/yi^cyi^^ 



At 8 1-2 o'clock. 







k:i3='=^iJ:^f^f^p;§>='3^5 



-«) K (35?^ W% ]*?« « St— 




*^2^faciiS;dM?§fc»=sl3^ 



*. I ^tt, "^iniam |ttttr»l, 







AT EiaaT O'CLOCK. 



^MMT^^M, 




JhURSDAY pVENING, ^AN. 4TH, 187I. 

—^ COMPLIMENTARY. (»— 

'ft. 

«-^=^7ourself and Ladies are Cordially lB7ited.'==3-J 

Committee of Arrangemenif 

D. O. Lewis, Wm. W. Beown, D. B. Snow, 

BiBAM D. King, Chas. Wilson, H. E. Potwin. 





130 



EECOED AND BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF THE FAMILY. 





=^=S5as^^^j 



Family Records. 




How to Prepare the Register; giving Names of the Family, Births, Marriages and Deaths. 




URING LIFE, a carefully prepared 
record of the family, which should 
be arranged by the head of the 
household, is of great convenience for 
reference. This register should con- 
in the name, birth, marriage, and death 
■ each member of the family. It may be 
kept in the Bible, on a paper prepared 
especially for the purpose, suitable for framing, or 
in any manner whereby the same may be preserved. 
It may also contain brief biographical sketches of 
members of the family. 




N preparing the register, care should be 
taken to give the names of the family in 
full, the town and state where each was 
born, and date of birth; the state and 
town where each died, and date of death ; 
town and state where each married, and 
date, together with the name of the 
officiating clergyman, or magistrate, and of one or 
more witnesses to the marriage. In proving claims 
to pensions, or heirship to estates, this is frequently 
of great importance. Observe carefully the form 
of record shown on the opposite page. 



■^^•S: 



\_^+t. 



§0o BIOGRAPHY foF 



~0- I t •■ <C ' -O : ti : Ve •»^*3]- 




M+t= 



CHILDREN.oC§< 

g»^^- < t - t ■■'>'■ < t - t -o- 



UARDIANS and parents are also 
recommended to prepare in a book 
of blank pages, made for the pur- 
pose, a biographical sketch of each 
child under their charge, noting pecul- 
iarities of birth, attending physician, color 
of hair, eyes, &c., when born; strength of 
constitution, subsequent disposition, age at 
which the child first walks, talks, reads, writes, first 
attends school, and so on upwards until the child 
is able to take up the record itself. 




'HE child's record should be made very 
full and explicit for many reasons, the 
principal being that it may be of great 
service to the future biographer of the 
child , while the physiologist may draw 
an important lesson by a comparison be- 
tween the habits of infancy and those 
of mature years. This record will certainly be a 
matter of value to the family, and like the infant- 
picture, it will be of especial interest to the man and 
woman as a daguerreotype of their early years. 



rORM OF FAMILY RECORD. 



131 




HENRY DANIEL BAKER. ^ May 2, 1800, at Concord, N. H. % Dec. 8, 1850, at Rome, N. Y. 
MARY EMILY BAKER. 5 June 7, 1810, at Troy, N. Y. g 



Children. 
WILLIAM WARD BAKER. 
HIRAM KING BAKER. 
WALTER HENRY BAKER. 
JIARY EMILY BAKER, 
SARAH ADOLINE BAKER. 
CHAS. ALBERT DOW BAKER. 



August 6, 1834, at Rome, N. Y. 
April 14, 1837, at Rome, N. Y. 
July 2, 1839, at Rome, N. Y. 
May 10, 1842, at Rome, N. Y. 
Nov. 18, 1845, at Detroit, Mich. 
Oct. 4, 1848, at Detroit, Mich. 




June 9, 1862, at Detroit, Mich. 



April 17, 1869, at Rome, N. Y. 
Peh. 6, 1855, at Detroit. Mich. 



iOS=»OS004*00»OS'®«'S 



G^ME A. mi^lAO^E^ »^^E^ 



^sM.^mmm. 




By Whom. Solemnized. 



Names of Witnesses 




HENRY DANIEL BAIiER 

and 
MARY EMILY MUNSON. 



By the Rev. A. H. Bubling, 

June 2, 1831, 

At Troy, New York. 



{ A. D. : 

■ < Mary 

I Ctmti 



. Baker, 
In Presence of A Mary E. Sherman, 
Ctmthia Benson. 



Children. 

WILLIAM WARD BAKER 

and 
BERTHA JANE CORBETT. 



By the Rev. D. P. Smith, 

Sept. 1, 1859, 
At Saratoga Springs, N. Y. 



( Hannah E. Holmes, 
In Presence of < Thos. E. Andrews, 
( W. H. Burton. 




WALTER HENRY BAKER 

and 

ALICE ANN BAILEY. 

MAKY EMILY BAKER 

and 

MYRON BURTON ELDRIDGE. 



CHAS. A. D. BAKER 

and 

FLORENCE PERCY BRIGGS. 



By the Rev. Arthur BRO\\T<r 

Sept. 4, 1S05, 

At Rome, New York. 

By the Rev. D. O. Smith, 

Aujr. 10, 1R()5, 

At Detroit, Michigan. 

By Wm. M. Kellogg, J. P., 

March 4, 1K~2, 

At St. Louis, Missouri. 



In Presence of 



In Presence of 



D. R. Newell. 
Selden Marshall, 
Susan Maynaru. 



Capt. O. D. Kemple, 
Malvina Snrp^'(lN, 
Harriet Putnam. 



( Anna E. Moore 
In Presence of < Chas. D. M^eli-s, 
( Abigail Minard. 



132 



ANNIVERSARIES OF MARRIAGE. 





GOLD, SILVER AND OTHER WEDDINGS. 



ASHION has established the 
custom, of late years, of cele- 
brating certain anniversaries 
of the marriage, these being 
named as follows : 

The celebration at the expi- 
ration of the first year is called 
the COTTON wedding ; at two years comes the 
PAPER ; at three, the leather ; at the close of 
five years comes the wooden ; at the seventh 
anniversary the friends assemble with the WOOL- 
EN, and at ten years comes the test. At twelve 
years the silk and fine linen ; at fifteen the 
CRYSTAL wedding. At twenty, the friends gather 
with their china, and at twenty-five the married 
couple, that have been true to their vows for a 
quarter of a century, are rewarded with silver 
gifts. From this time forward, the tokens of 
esteem become rapidly more valuable. At the 
thirtieth anniversary, they are presented with 
PEARLS ; at the fortieth, come the rubies ; And 
at the fiftieth, occurs the celebration of a glo- 
rious GOLDEN wedding. Beyond that time the 
aged couple are allowed to enjoy their many 
gifts in peace. If, however, by any possibility 
they reach the seventy-fifth anniversary, they 
are presented with the rarest gifts to be ob- 
tained, at the celebration of their diamond wed- 
ding. 

In issuing the invitations for celebrating these 
anniversaries, it is customary to print them on 
a material emblematical of the occasion. Thus, 
thin wood, leather, cloth, tin-foil, silk, silver 



and gold paper, and other materials are brought 
into use. 

Of course, those who accept of such an invi- 
tation, and partake of the hospitalities of the 
host and hostess, are expected to contribute 
to the collection of gifts that will grace the oc- 
casion. 

The form of invitation for such an anniver- 
sary is represented in the following : 



•/cf/f^O 



■4S/Z^ 





Cy^^^c^ei^ (Qit-e^yi-t^n-a.^ (JT^e-^M.-u-ei't^ S'tt/, -^^72,. 



COUNCIL BLUFFS, IOWA. 



INVITATIONS TO WEDDING ANNIVERSARIES. 



133 



Invitation to the Crystal Wedding. 



Invitation to the China Wedding. 





1 




1 




y'Z^^^^^>\ 


1l<^ 


n> 


/< >N 


CRYSTAL 


ii 


fc 


WEDDING 


\~-*-->^ 






\C2:^ 


1858. 








isp. 




i-udd-i^-ei^ (ff-u-e-pi-i-f^^ Lyi/iii<i-io/i 2.6^ ■^^7'^/ 
ROME, N. Y. 







^ 




^. ^5 



1850 i 1870 



^i^. 




WILL RECEIVE THEIR FRIENDS AT THE 





TWENTIETH ANNIVERSARY 
I.ONG BRANCH. 



invitation to the Silver Wedding. 




\. \ i^s. H- R- i^^Dj 



woidiai/k- mucie ucu io tie hiedent at Iheil is/vuen/'U^- 



fih /redam 



7 



^<( ANNIVERSARY, >^^ 




No. 700 Broadway, New York. 



Ceremony at 8 o'clock. 



Invitation to the Golden Wedding. 



yj'/cfO 




& o 



'■■a.'Ct^<lyi ^■n-e ^i-'Ce-<id'Ud€^ -a^^ 'i^o-tM. ^j-et 



^^ei^t^tyi^ €i-€ 




OF THEIR MARRIACE, 



i^^^d€^^-^ (Q'U 



174 MAYWOOD ST., CHICAGO. 



134 



INVITATIONS TO PARTIES. 







Notes of Invitation to Parties 



AND EL.SKWHERE. 





and among intimate 



OTES of invitation to 
a large party are 
nsnally printed and 
displayed in a style 
similar to tlie an- 
nexed, being always 
Avorded in the third 
person. If Avritten, 



friends, a more 



familiar style may be adopted. 

Invitations should be written or 
printed upon a Avhole sheet of small 
note-paper, and should be issued at 
least a week before the time appointed 
for the party, so that, if necessary, 
a suitable dress may be obtained. For 
a costume ball or masquerade, two 
weeks is the usual time allowed for 
preparation. 

The letters E. S. Y. P. are 
times put at the end of a note, 
stand for the French phrase, 



some- 

They 



vous -plait " — answer, if 



It is better, however, 
answer is particularly 

say. 



"An answer will 



■pondez s'il 
yon please, 
when an 
desired, to 
oblige." 

It is courtesy to reply promptly to 
a note of invitation requesting an 
answer. 

If no reply is requested, and you 
send no regrets, it is understood that 
you accept the invitation. 

Send invitations, to persons in 
your own city or neighborhood, by 
your own messenger. It is regarded 
a violation of etiquette to send them 
by mail. 



Invitation to an Intimate Friend. 

Mrs. Langford may write to her intimate friend, Miss 
Burling, as follows: 







^^yyl/l^. >7-^. yf^ 


. ^^^ 


^^.. 






^y^ -ayiye 'i<i ■^■ez-v^ -a. ■€i,'C€^ d-a-c4.'€iyt 


^■ez^'U. -a^n 'i^^£^c^-n-ed</-€i-u. •. 


if 


<4M.-l^ ^e ■ti^'ty- €'i-^c-a'74^z^-Ce 


'tu-t-^C^O'-t^yC yif-oi^.. C/-Ce^zd-e 


■c-a^^-n^^ ■a/Pt</ 'M.-t^^-a, y,-a4^'t- oeM^^^y^ -t^tt-i-iA y-iii^. ^^-e 


■Ui-i^C^ -n-oyt, Cy -M^dy^ 4-e-a^u-c'-i-e -ei 'm-cu^ ^(k^^it^-a^ 


■t/i^i'u-'t.'C-ciyC^O'!^^ -ad- -^e -rk^myytud -^e- 'tuiy/^t -u^ ■n^^yu. 


^lAeyC-c-oy^n^ 








^u^ 


a^'Ci.4yiyi^eyi ^jo.'n-ayCayt-cU 


^iW ■e-c^'ie<l-'Ct-f^t^ (Q^i'R'^^^'na.. 





INVITATIONS TO PARTIES. 



135 



Invitation to a Lawn Soiree. 

MR. & MRS. HARRINGTON. 
Mr. D. C. HARKraGTON. 
Request the pleasure of your company, at a Lawn Soiree, Friday eve- 
ning, from half-past seven to half-past ten o'clock, June 20tli, 18 — , 
weather permitting. 
R. S. V. P. 



Invitation to an Evening Party. 

Mrs. Langford requests the pleasure of Mr. and Mrs. Bell's company 
on Thursday evening, 7th inst., at seven o'clock. 
No. 7 St., Dec. 1st. 



Answer Accepting the Invitation. 

- Mr. and Mrs. Bell accept, with pleasure, Mrs. Langford's kind in^-i- 
tation for Thursday evening, the 7th inst. 
No. 8 St., Dec. 2d. 



Answer Declining the Invitation. 

Mr. and Mrs. Bell regret their inability to accept Mrs. Langford's 
kind invitation for Thursday evening, the 7th inst. 
No. 8 St., Dec. 2d. 



Invitation to a Dinner Party. 

Mr. Conklin presents his warm regards to Mr. Belden, and requests 
the pleasure of his company to dinner, on Thursday next (18th) at 5 
o'clock. Mr. Conklin expects the pleasure, also, of receiving Mr. Wil- 
hur, of Buffalo. 

An answer will oblige. 

No. 44 St., June 16, 18—. 



Answer Accepting the Invitation. 

Mr. Belden presents his kind regards to Mr. Conklin, and accepts, 
with pleasure, his polite invitation for Thursday next. 
No. 17 St., June 17, 18— . 



Answer Declining the Invitation. 

Mr. Belden regrets that a previously arranged business engagement 
will prevent his accepting Mr. Conklin's kind invitation for to-mor- 
row. Mr. Belden has delayed answering until to-day, hoping to effect 
a change of appointment, but has learned this forenoon that no change 
can be made without serious disappointment to others. 

No. 17 St., June 17, 18—. 




^t^timit'^llk n^i ^ntxk%m 



COMPLIMEKTS FOR 



'-li^-fi-i'^^^ (^-(yCoyU^^. S'f, -fSy^S. 



No. 481 MARBLE STREET. 





COMPLIMENTS FOE 



'.-Giyei-^ (Q-t/^ef^-f^nyO.^ @^^^^ &-f<i^^ -/gys. 



iD.A.2srci3src3-. 



Refreshments will be Served at Ten o'clock. 



136 



INVITATIONS TO PARTIES AND FUNERALS. 



Familiar Invitation to a Wedding. 



The following exhibits the size of paper, and the wording of a Funeral 
Notice, in common use in the metropolitan cities, where it is impossible, 
frequently, for all the friends to know of the death. 



No.- 



-St., Dec. 12, 18- 



Dhak Hattik : 

I have issued but few invitations 
for our Aggie's wedding, as we desire to he almost 
entirely private; but the presence of a few dear 
friends will give us all pleasure. Can we count you 
among those few? The ceremony wiU be at seven, 
on Tuesday evening next, December 18th, and at 
eight we will receive the other invited guests. 
Hoping to see you early, I am. 

Yours Afiectionately, 

BEKTHA HANSON. 



Answer Accepting the Invitation. 



No.- 
My Dear Berth a; 



-St., Dec. 13, 18- 



I accept with great pleasure 
your kind Invitation to Aggie's wedding, and will 
be punctual. I most earnestly pray that she may 
be very happy in her new life and home. Please 
give her my kindest love and best wishes. 
Your Friend, 

HATTIE HAKMON. 



Answer Declining the Invitation. 



No.- 



-St., Dec. 13, 18-. 



My Dear Bertha: 

My recent great bereavement 
must plead my excuse for not attending the wedding 
of your dear daughter Aggie. I would not cloud the 
festal scene by my heavy weeds of mourning, and I 
could not lay them aside, even for an hour, while 
the wound in my heart is so fresh with grief. 

Deeply regretting that I cannot attend, I can only 
wish Aggie, in her new relations, the joyous life of 
happiness she so richly deserves. 

Your Sincere Friend, 

HATTIE HAKMON. 



^nntvnl ^^tke. 



ci-yyi-iyC^ ■ei4^ 4.-&d- 






^J-O't 



■C'ytii^ 






/iye<yt^ 



fflgainiam Otomstocfe, 



^^'t-a-f^^ A-i<i ■C^i'te- -^-gti^^^e-^^ts^^ <xi^ (Q{ei'n- @%!^«-^ 



'yi-e.'Ci't 



\oyyiAc-e ■€<i-='t^^<i4.'i-a-u/- ■ajpCe'l^yux^'Pt^, <iyC 






Invitation to a Picnic. 



Invitation to a Ball. 



I'ivltatlon to a Festival. 



ilfjc goung 1LaBic8 of JSt. lyopcSrininara 

Solicit tho presence of Yourself and Frionds 

AT TIlEItt 



ox THE GROUNDS OF 



HON. WM. SMNSDN, NEIH KENWOOD, 



AT TWO O'clock. 



57[jTii\_ST Annual Ijall 



^oi- 



eO^'^ 



^A»^ 



OONTIHENTAL HOTEL. 



Fete Champetre, 


ON THE GROUNDS OF 


liwrg ^ 


||klifll, W%%. 


SPRINGDALE, 


WEDt^ESDAY/rTEI|NOOt^, JUl^E 10, 1874. 


Entrance Ticket^ 50 Cents, 



The above cards may be displayed in this manner, but for actual use should be about four times largfer. 



VISITING AKD OTHER CAEDS. 



137 





OUR kinds of cards are in 
general use, viz. : Wedding, 
Autograph or Visiting, Ad- 
dress, and Business cards. 
The wedding has already 
been described. The visiting 
card is used principally by 
the lady in her calls among acquaintances in the 
city. The address card is also frequently used 
for the same purpose, and is useful to present 
when it may be desired to open future corre- 
spondence. The business card is valuable for 
advertising and as being introductory to busi- 
ness acquaintance. In the autograph card, 
Chas. H. Briggs will write his name as follows : 



'^A-cui. i^. &J-i-t^^^. 



His wife will write her name ; 



C^^Qrid. '^/^. S^. C^^^. 



His daughters will add Miss to their names, 
thus : 



Or the name may be without the Miss, thus ; 



(Q-fyiA^^^ G€. QJ-t-t^^a/l . 



The address card may read thus : 



CMQ-U). '-^■AiZd. (/(Q. SM-t^a^j. 



18 Beverly Place, 



Or it may read thus : 



G?^-^. '^A<id. (/(Q. ^-ie^-od. 



Appleton, 'Wis. 



Autograph cards should be used only among 
those acquaintances to whom the residence is 
well known. Business cards should contain 
upon their face the name, business, address and 
references, if references are used. 



Note. — A former rule of etiquette, not now so much observed, was for the eldest daughter, only, to prefix " Miss " to her name. 



138 



PROSE AND rOETIC GEMS FROM THE BEST AUTHORS. 




Selections 




_^^^^s^^ 




AUDum. 



t. 





HE individual is frequently called 
upon for his or her autograph. In 
complying, it is customary to 
couple with the same a senti- 
ment, signing the name beneath. 
If the matter written is original, 
be it long or short, it is usually 
more highly valued. If a brief selection 
be made, some of the following quotations 
may be appropriate: 

NATURE! though blessed and bright are thy 
rays, 
O'er the brow of creation enchantingly thrown, 
Yet faint are they all to the luster that plays 
In a smile from the heart that is dearly our 
own! 

AKE heart, nor of the laws of fate complain, 
Though now 'tis cloudy, 't will clear up again. 

SO far is it from being true that nien are naturally equal, that no 
two people can be half an hour together but one shall acquire 
evident superiority over the other. 

IF others be as fair. 
What are their charms to me? 
I neither know nor care, 
For thou art all to me. 

PURCHASE not friends by gifts; when thou ceasest to give, such 
will cease to love. 

SMALL service is true service while it lasts ; 
Of friends, however humble, scorn not one : 
The daisy, by the shadow that it casts, 

Protects the lingering dew-drop from the sun. 



OLD Time will end our story. 
But no time, if ' 



■ we end well, will end our glory. 

3St sensibl 
promoting the pleasures of others. 



'T'HE most delicate, the most sensible of all pleasures, consists in 



A 



ND what is fame? the meanest have their day; 
The greatest can but blaze and jiass away. 



AH! coiild you look into my heart 
And watch 3'our image there! 
You would own the sunny loveliness 
Affection makes it wear. 



H 



E who labors with the mind governs others ; he who labors with 
the body is governed by others. 

THERE is pleasure in the pathless woods, 
There is rapture on the lonely shore, 
There is society, where none intrudes. 

By the deep Sea, and music in its roar: 
I love not Man the less, but Nature more. 



H 



E who surpasses or subdues mankind. 
Must look down on the hate of those below. 



LET us deal very gently with the erring. We should always re- 
member that had we been born with a like unfortunate organiza- 
tion, and been trained amid as unfavorable circumstances, we would 
have done as badly ourselves. 

I DEEMED that time, I deemed that Pride 
Had quenched at length my boyish flame; 
Nor knew, till seated by thy side. 

My heart in all, save hope, the same. 



EARTH holds no other like to thee, 
Or if it doth, in vain for me. 



OH! many a shaft, at random sent, 
Finds mark the archer little meant; 
And many a word, at random spoken. 
May soothe or wound a heart that 's broken. 

THOSE who have finished by making others think with them, have 
usually been those who began by daring to think with themselves. 

DESIRE not to live long, bnt to live well; 
How long we live, not years, but actions tell. 



W^ 



HO does the best his circumstance allows, 
Does well, acts nobly; angels could do no more. 



AH, well! for us all some sweet hope lies 
Deeply buried from human eyes; 
And, in the hereafter, angels may 
Roll the stone from its grave away. 

HE who sedulously attends, pointedly asks, calmly speaks, coolly 
answers, and ceases when he has no more to say, is in the pos- 
session of some of the best requisites of man. 

SOMETIME, when all life's lessons have been learned. 
And sun and stars forever more have set. 
The things which our weak judgments here have spurned, 

The things o'er which we grieved with lashes wet. 
Will flash before us out of life's dark night. 

As stars shine most in deeper tints of blue ; 
And we shall see how all God's jilans were right, 

And how what seemed reproof was love most true. 



THE EULES OF CONDrCT THAT GOVERN GOOD SOCIETY. 



139 







:^^^ 



O be loved is the instinctive desire of 
every human heart. To be respected, to 
y/k^ be honored, to be successful, is the uni- 
versal ambition. The e^^er constant desire 
of all is to be happy. This never varying 
instinct lies at the foundation of every ac- 
tion; it is the constantly propelling force in our 
every effort. 

To be happy, we strive for the acquisition of 
wealth, for position and place, for social and po- 
litical distinction. And when all is obtained, the 
real enjoyment in its possession comes from the 
thousand little courtesies that are exchanged be- 
tween individuals — pleasant words and kindly 
acts, which the poor may enjoy as well as the rich. 



In reality it need not take much to 
make one happy. Our real wants are 
very few. To be fed and clothed, and 
provided with comfortable shelter, are the 
prime necessities. Added to these are 
kindness and love from those with whom 
we associate. Given all these, with a con- 
tented spirit, and, however lowly our posi- 
tion, we may be very happy. 

There is one perpetual law, however, running 
through all our intercourse with others, which is 
that we may rightly possess nothing without ren- 
dering therefor just compensation. This law is 
recognized in the commercial world, and it should 
be strictly observed in the etiquette of social life. 



140 



THE LAWS OF ETIQUETTE IN SOCIAL AND BUSINESS LIFE. 



In short, in the many varied amenities of life, 
the fundamental rule of action should be the 
golden rule: "To do tin to others as we would 
that others should do unto us." 

We are at ease, we are made peaceful, satis- 
fied and happy, by words and acts of kindly feel- 
ing extended to us ; and in like manner we may 
strew the pathway of others with roses and sun- 
shine, by courteous action, and kind, gentle and 
loving conduct; to do which may cost us no 
effort, but on the contrary may afford us real 
pleasure. 

In a business, soc^^l and artistic view, it is of 
very great advantage to most people to be pos- 
sessed of ease and grace of manner. By the 
pdSsessioji of confidence and self-command, a sin- 
gle individual will oftentimes cause a large com- 
pany, that otherwise would be socially very inhar- 
monious, to be satisfied, composed and perfectly 
at ease; andvin a thousand ways such a person 
will scatter happiness and blessings among those 
with whom he or she may come in contact. 

Natural and AcquirN Politeness. 

To some, a pleasing manner comes very natu- 
rally. If born to the possession of an easy flow 
of language, agreeableness of address, poetical 
and imaginative power, and large knowledge of 
human nature, the whole accompanied by judi- 
cious training, good education and wide oppor- 
tunities, such persons will most surely, without 
studied effort, be self-possessed and at ease in any 
company, upon any occasion. 

On the contrary, if the natural advantages 
have been few, and the opportunities for acquir- 
ing polished deportment limited, then we may 
very appropriately make a study of the subject 
of how to please; and hence the necessity for 
special instruction on the subject of Etiquette. 

It is of the utmost importance, however, that 
there be no labored effort to behave by rule, and 
that the forms of etiquette be not carried too far. 
The law of common sense should rest at the basis 
of our intercourse with society, and a kindly de- 
sire to make happy everybody with whom we 



come in contact, should actuate our conduct. 
Still, with all this, there are thousands of people 
of the kindest intentions, with much breadth of 
intellect, who continually violate the common 
usages of society, and who are liable to do the 
wrong thing at imj)ortant times, and thus em- 
barrass their warmest friends. Hence, the need 
of a treatise on general conduct is evidently as 
much a necessity as is the text-book on grammar, 
penmanship or mathematics. 

If the soldier is more efiicient by drill, the 
teacher more competent by practice, the parlia- 
mentarian more influential by understanding the 
code of parliamentary law, then equally is the 
general member of society more successful by 
an understanding of the laws of etiquette, which 
teach how to appear, and what to do and say in 
the varied positions in which we may be placed. 

In the study of etiquette, much may be learned 
by observation, but much more is learned by 
practice. We may listen to the finest oratory 
for a dozen years, and yet never be able to speak 
in public ourselves; whereas, by practice in the 
art of declamation, with passable talent, we may 
become quite proficient in half that time. We 
may thoroughly study the theory and art of lan- 
guage for twenty years, and yet be very poor 
talkers. We may practice the art of conversa- 
tion by familiar and continuous intercourse with 
the cultured and refined, and become fluent and 
easy in communicating thought in a few years. 

Such is the difference between theory and 
practice. Both are necessary — the former in 
pointing the way; the latter by making use of 
theory in practical application. Thus we may 
acquire ease and grace of manner: First, by un- 
derstanding the regulations which govern social 
etiquette; and secondly, by a free intermingling 
in society, putting into continual practice the the- 
ories which we understand. To avail ourselves, 
however, to the fullest extent of society advan- 
tages, we must have acquaintance; and hence, we 
introduce the rules of etiquette by a chapter on 
the forms of presentation — the art of getting 
acquainted. 



FOEMS OF INTKODUCTIONS AND SALUTATIONS. 



141 




tiqiiette of Introductions. 



^^^-^^^Ji^^""^^ 



^HERK are various forms of intro- 
duction to be used, each depending- 
X on particular circumstances. Thus, 
when introducing a gentleman to a lady, 
the party introducing them will say, bow- 
ing to each as the name of each is pronounced, " Miss Wil- 
liamson, allow me to introduce to you my friend Mr. Grant; 
Mr. Grant, Miss Williamson." 

Some prefer the word "present" instead of the word 
" introduce." The words are not very material. The form 
is all that is essential. 

Of two gentlemen being introduced, one of whom is 
more eminent in position, look first at the elder or superior, 
with a slight bo\v, saying, "Mr. Durham, I make you acquainted with 
Mr. Stevens; Mr. Stevens, Mr. Durham." 

The last clause repeating the names, "Mr. Stevens, Mr. Durham," 
may be justly regarded a useless formality, and is not necessary unless 
for the purpose of making the names more distinct by their repetition. 

Parties being introduced have an opportunity for conversation, 
and are immediately set at ease by the person introducing giving the 
place of residence and the business of each, with the introduction, 
thus; " Mr. Snow, allow me to make you acquainted with Mr. Burton. 
Mr. Burton is extensively engaged in mining in Colorado. Mr. Snow 
is one of our la\vyers in this city." He may still continue, if he wishes 
to aid the parties he is introducing, by saying, " Mr. Burton comes East 
for the purpose of disposing of mining- stock to some of our capitalists, 
and it is possible, Mr. Snow, that with your large acquaintance you can 
give him some information that will aid him." Such an introduction 
will immediately lead to a general conversation between the parties, 
and the person having inti-oduced them can then retire if he desires. 

It is always gratifying to anyone to be highly esteemed, hence you 
will confer pleasure by always conveying as favorable an impression as 
possible when giving the introduction. 

Always apply the titles when making introductions, where the parties 
are entitled to the same, as Honorable, Reverend, Professor, etc. Thus, 
in introducing a clergyman to a member of the legislature, it is etiquette 
to say: "Mr. Shelden, permit me to present to you the Reverend Mr. 
Wing." Addressing Mr. Shelden, he says; "Mr. Wing is the pastor of 
the First Presbyterian church at Troy, New York." Addressing Mr. 
Wing, he continues ; " Mr. Shelden is at present our representative in the 
State Legislature, and author of the "Shelden Letters" which you have 
so much admired." 

If there are many introductions to be made, the simple words, " Mr. 
Smith, Mr. Jones," will serve the purpose. Mr. Smith and Mr. Jones will 
then take up the weather or some other topic, and proceed vi^ith their 
conversation. A very proper reply for either party to make when intro- 
duced is, " I am glad to meet you," or, " I am happy to make your 
acquaintance." 

If several persons are introduced to one, mention the name of the sin- 
gle individual but once, as follows; " Mr. Belden, allow me to inti-oduce 
Mr. Maynard, Mr. Thompson, Miss Hayward, Mrs. Rice, Mr. Harmon, 
Mr. Brown," bowing to each as the name is mentioned. 

When introducing a couple that may be somewhat diffident, the par- 
ties will be materially aided in becoming sociable and feeling at ease, by 
a very full introduction, thus : " Miss Kennicott, allow me to present to 
you my friend Miss Swift. Miss Kennicott is from the far-famed city 



of New Haven, Connecticut; and, upon the close of her 1 
visit here, is going to California for a visit of a year. 
Miss Swift is from Buffalo, New York, and is attending 
Hopedale Seminary in this city." 

General Suggestions About Introductions. 

Ladies being introduced should never bow hastily, but with slow and 
measured dignity. 

The inferior is to be introduced to the superior; the younger to the 
older; the gentleman to the lady. 

It is the lady's privilege to recognize the gentleman after an introduc- 
tion, and his duty to return the bow. 

Introductions on the streets or in public places should be made so 
quietly as not to attract public attention. 

Perfect ease and self-possession are the essentials to the making and 
receiving of graceful and happy introductions. 

Etiquette requires that a gentleman always raise his hat (Fig. 2) when 
introduced to either a lady or gentleman on the street. 

Introduce to each other only those who may find acquaintance agree- 
able. If any doubt exists on the subject, inquire beforehand. 

When introducing parties, pronounce the names distinctly. If you 
fail to understand the name when introduced, feel at liberty to inquire. 

One of the duties of the host and hostess of a private party is to make 
the guests acquainted with each other. Guests may, however, make in- 
troductions. 

Introductions are of- 
ten dispensed with at a 
private ball, it being 
taken for granted that 
only those are in\'ited 
who ought to be ac- 
quainted. Thus ac- 
quaintance may begin 
\vithout formal intro- 
duction. 

If upon any occasion 
you are introduced at a 
friend's house to even 
your bitterest enemy, 
courtesy requires that 
you salute him, or her, 
and give no sign of ill- 
feeling while you are 
the guest of your friend. 




Fig. 2. Introduction on the Street. 



If casually introduced to a stranger, when making a call at the house 
of a friend, etiquette does not require a subsequent recognition. It is 
optional with the parties whether the acquaintance be continued or not 
after such accidental meeting and introduction. 

Always pronounce the surname when giving the introduction. To be 
introduced to "my cousin Carrie" leaves the stranger at a loss how to 
address the lady. In introducing a relative, it is well to say, "Sly 
brother, Mr. Wells;" "My mother, Mrs. Briggs,".etc. 

To shake hands when introduced, is optional; bet\veen gentlemen 
it is common, and oftentimes between an elderly and a young person. It 
is not common between an unmarried lady and a gentleman, a slight 



142 



FORMS OF INTKODUCTIONS AND SALUTATIONS. 



bow between them when introduced being all that etiquette requires. 
The married lady will use her discretion when introduced to gentlemen. 

Two parties meeting on the street, accompanied by friends, may stop 
and speak to each other without the necessity of introducing their friends, 
though, when parting, it is courtesy for each to give a parting salutation 
as though acquaintance had been formed. 

Parties who may meet by chance at your house, when making calls, 
need not necessarily be introduced to each other. If, however, they con- 
tinue their calls together, it may be agreeable to make them acquainted in 
order to more pleasantly carry forward conversation. 

If you are a gentleman, do not let the lack of an introduction pre- 
' vent you from rendering services to any unattended lady who may need 
them. Politely offer your protection, escort or assistance, and, when the 
service has been accomplished, politely bow. and retire. 

A visitor at your house should be introduced to the various callers, 
and the acquaintance should continue while the friend remains your 
guest. All callers should aim to make the visit of the friend as pleas- 
ant as possible, treating the guest as they w^ould wish their friends to be 
treated under similar circumstances. 

If thrown into the company of strangers, without the formality of 
an introduction, as is often the case whe» traveling and at other times. 



acquaintance may be formed between gentlemen and ladies, with proper 
reserve, but duty requires that the slightest approach toward undue 
familiarity should be checked by dignified silence. 

Persons who have been properly introduced have claims upon 
the acquaintance of each other which should call for at least a slight 
recognition thereafter, unless there be very decided reasons for emitting 
the acquaintance entirely. To completely ignore another to whom you 
have been rightly introduced, by meeting the person with a vacant stare, 
is a mark of ill-breeding. 

Introductions at Court and Presidential Receptions. 

In paying your respects to the President of the United States, you 
will be introduced by the master of ceremonies on public occasions. 
At other times, to send in your card will secure you audience, although 
the better way is to be introduced by a mutual acquaintance, or a member 
of Congress. Introductions at Court in foreign countries are accom- 
panied by a good deal of formality. At the English Court, the stran- 
ger, having the credential of the American Ambassador, will be intro- 
duced, if a lady, by a lady ; if a gentleman, by a gentleman. Elsewhere 
abroad the proper method in each case can be best learned from our na- 
tional representative at each capital. Court etiquette requires that the 
lady appear in full dress, and the gentleman in black suit, with white 
vest, gloves and necktie. 




FORMS OF SALUTATION. 



SUGGESTIONS CONCERNING THE BOW. 




)in OMMON forms of salutation, in America, are the bow, the 
Ij ) kiss, words of address, and shaking hands. 

Acquaintances are usually entitled to the courtesy of a 
bow. It is poor policy to refuse recognition because of a 
trifling difference between parties. 
The young lady should show a similar deference to an elderly lady, 
or to one in superior position, that a gentleman does to a lady. 

A gentleman who may be smoking when he meets a lady, should in 
bowing remove the cigar from his mouth and from her presence. 

When bowing to ladies, it is etiquette for the gentleman to raise 
his hat from his head. If passing on the street, the hat should be raised 
and salute given with the hand farthest from the person addressed. 

A bow or graceful inclination should be made by ladies when recog- 
nizing their acquaintances of the opposite sex. It is the privilege of the 
lady to bow first. 

A gentleman on horseback should grasp whip and reins in his left 
hand, and raise his hat with his right, when saluting a lady. The lady 
salutes by bowing slightly. 

To a casual acquaintance you may bow without speaking ; but to those 
with whom you are well acquainted, greater cordiality is due. A bow 
should always be returned; even to an enemy it is courtesy to return 
the recognition. 

^Vhen a gentleman, accompanied by a friend, meets a lady upon the 
street, it is courtesy, in the salutation, for the gentleman's friend to bow 
slightly to the lady also, as a compliment to his companion, even though 
unacquainted with the lady. 

On meeting a party, some of virhom you are intimately acquainted 
with, and the others but little, the salutation should be made as nearly 
equal as possible. A slight recognition of some, and great demonstra- 
tion of pleasure toward others, is a violation of etiquette. 

A gentleman should return a bow made him upon the street, even if 
the one making the same is not recognized. The person may possibly be 
a forgotten acquaintance; but, even if a mistake has been made, there 
will be less embarrassment if the bow is returned. 



A gentleman should not bow from a window to a lady on the street, 
though he may bow slightly from the street upon being recognized by a 
lady in a window. Such recognition should, however, generally be 
avoided, as gossip is likely to attach undue importance to it when seen 
by others. 

A warm cordiality of manner, and a general recognition of acquaint- 
ances, without undue familiarity, is the means of diffusing much happi- 
ness, as well as genial and friendly feeling. In thinly settled localities, the 
habit of bowing to everj' one you meet is an excellent one, evincing, as it 
does, kindliness of feeling toward all. 

When meeting a lady who is a stranger, in a hallway, upon a stair- 
case, or in close proximity elsewhere, courtesy demands a bow from the 
gentleman. In passing up a stairway, the lady will pause at the foot and 
allow the gentleman to go first ; and at the head of the stairway he should 
bow, pause, and allow her to precede him in the descent. 

How to Address Others.— Nicknames. 

Use the title, "when speaking to others, whenever possible. Thus, 
addressing John Brown, a Justice of the Peace, say, "Squire;" Dr. Bell, 
you will address as " Doctor;" Mayor WiUiams, as " Mayor;" Senator 
Snow, as "Senator;" Governor Smith, as "Governor;" Professor 
Stevens, as " Professor," etc. 

Before all public bodies, take pains to address those in authority very 
respectfully, saying to the presiding officer, " Mr. President," or if he be 
a Mayor, Judge, or Justice, address him as " Your Honor," etc. 

AVhen stopping at the house of a friend, ascertain the Christian names 
of all the children, and of those servants that you frequently have to 
address; and then always speak respectfully to each, using the full 
Christian name, or any pet name to which they are accustomed. 

To approach another in a boisterous manner, sa3'ing," Hello, Old Fel- 
low!' "Hello Bob!" or using kindred expressions, indicates ill -breeding. 
If approached, however, in this vulgar manner, it is better to give a civil 
reply, and address the person respectfully, in which case he is quite 
likely to be ashamed of his own conduct. 



AVOID NICKNAMES. HOW TO SHAEE HANDS. ETIQUETTE WHEN SHOPPING. 



143 



Husbands and wives indicate pleasant conjug-al association existing- 
where tliey address eacli other in the family circle by their Christian 
names, though the terms of respect, "Mr." and "Mrs.," may be applied 
to each among strangers. When speaking of each other among near 
and intimate relatives, they will also use the Christian name; but among 
general acquaintances and strangers, the surname. 

Never call anyone by a nickname, or a disrespectful name. Treat 
all persons, no matter how lowly, in addressing them, as you would wish 
to be addressed yourself. You involuntarily have more respect for peo- 
ple, outside of your family or relatives, who call you " Mr. Smith," or 
"Mr, Jones," than for those who call you "Jack," or "Jim." Hence, 
when you speak to others, remember that you gain their favor by polite 
words of address. 

When speaking to a boy, under fifteen years of age, outside of the 
circle of relatives, among comparative strangers, call him by his Christian 
name, as "Charles," "William," etc. Above that age, if the boy has 
attained good physical and intellectual development, apply the "Mr." 
as "Mr. Brown," "Mr. King," etc. To do so will please him, will raise 
his self-respect, and will be tendering a courtesy which you highly val- 
ued when you were of the same age. 



It is an insult to address a boy or girl, who is a stranger to you, as 
" Bub " or " Sis." Children are sometimes very sensitive on these points, 
resenting such method of being addressed, while they very highly ap- 
preciate being spoken to respectfully. Thus, if the child's name is 
unknown, to say " My Boy," or " My Little Lad," " My Girl," or " My 
Little Lady," will be to gain favor and set the child a good example in 
politeness. Children forever gratefully remember those who treat them 
respectfully. Among relatives, nicknames should not be allowed. Pet 
names among the children are admissible, until they outgrow them, 
when the full Christian name should be used. 

THE PRACTICE OF KISSING. 

Upon the meeting of intimate friends among ladies, at the private 
house, the kiss as a mode of salutation is yet common; but even there it 
is not as customary as formerly. The custom ought to be abolished for 
physiological and other reasons. 

Upon the meeting or departure of a young person, as between parents 
and children, or guardians and wards, the kiss is not inappropriate in 
public. Between all other parties it is a questionable propriety in public 
places, it being etiquette to avoid conduct that will attract the attention 
of strangers. 



ETIQUETTE OF SHAKING HANDS-SUGGESTIONS ABOUT SHOPPING. 




Fig. 3. The snob that sticks out two 
fingers whea shaking haads. 



WAYS OF CLASPING HANDS. 

ACCOMPANYING the salutation of hand-shaking, it Is com- 
mon, according to the customs of English-speaking people, to 
. inquire concerning the health, the news, etc. 

Offer the whole hand. It is an insult, 
and indicates snobbery, to present two 
fingers (Fig. 3) when shaldng hands. It 
is also insulting to return a warm, cordial 
greeting with a lifeless hand (Fig, 4), and 
evident indiiference of manner, when 
hand -shaking. Present a cordial grasp 
(Fig. s) and clasp the hand firmly, shak- 
ing it warmly for a period of t"wo or three 
seconds, and then relinquish the grasp en- 
tirely. It is rude to grasp the hand very tighUy or to shake it over-vigor- 
ously. To hold it a long time is often very embarrassing, and is a breach 
of etiquette. It is always the lady's privilege to extend the hand first. 
In her own house a lady should give her hand to every guest. 

If both parties wear gloves, it is not 
necessary that each remove them in 
shaking hands; if one, however, has un- 
gloved hands, it is courtesy for the other 
to remove the glove, unless in so doing 
it would cause an awkward pause; in 
which case apologize for not removing it, 
by saying, "Excuse my glove." The 
words and forms will always very much 
depend upon circumstances, of which in- 
dividuals can themselves best judge. Kid and other thin gloves are not 
expected to be removed in hand-shaking; hence, apology is only nec- 
essary for the non-removal of the thick, heavy glove. 

As a rule in all salutations, it is well 
not to exhibit too much haste. The cool, 
deliberate person is much the most likely 
to avoid mistakes. The nervous, quick- 
motioned, impulsive individual will need 
to make deliberation a matter of study; 
else, when acting on the spur of the mo- 
ment, with possibly slight embarrass- 
ment, ludicrous errors are liable to be 
made. In shaking hands, offer the right 

hand, unless the same be engaged; in which case, apologize, by saying 
"Excuse my left hand." It is the right hand that carries the sword in 
time of war, and its extension is emblematic of friendliness in time of peace. 




Fig. 4, The cold-blooded, languid per- 
son, that exhibits only indiirerence 
as you shake the band. 




Pig. 5. The generous, frant, whole- 
souled individual, that meets you 
with a warm, hearty grasp. 



CONDUCT IN THE STORE. 

PURCHASERS should, as far as possible, patronize the merchants 
of their own town. It is poor policy to send money abroad for arti- 
cles which can be bought as cheaply at home. 
Do not take hold of a piece of goods which another is examining. 
Wait until it is replaced upon the counter before you take it up. 

Injuring goods when handling, pushing aside other persons, loung- 
ing upon the counter, whispering, loud talk and laughter, when in a 
store, are all evidences of ill -breeding. 

Never attempt to "beat down" prices when shopping. If the price 
does not suit, go elsewhere. The just and upright merchant will have 
but one price for his goods, and he will stricUy adhere to it. 

It is an insult to a clerk or merchant to suggest to a customer, about 
to purchase, that he may buy cheaper or better goods elsewhere. It is 
also rude to give your opinion, unasked, about the goods that another is 
purchasing. 

Never expect a clerk to leave another customer to wait on you; and 
when attending upon you, do not cause him to wait while 3'ou visit with 
another. When the purchases are made, let thera be sent to your home, 
and thus avoid loading j-ourself with bundles. 

Treat clerks, when shopping, respectfully, and give them no more 
trouble than is necessary. Ask for what is wanted, explicitiy, and if you 
wish to make examination with a view to future purchase, say so. Be 
perfectiy frank. There is no necessity for practicing deceit. 

The rule should be to pay for goods when you buy them. If, how- 
ever, you are trusted by the merchant, you should be very particular to 
pay 3'our indebtedness when you agree to. By doing as you promise, yoa 
acquire habits of promptitude, and at the same time establish credit and 
make reputation among those with whom you deal. 

It is rude in the extreme to find fault and to make sneering remarks 
about goods. To draw unfavorable comparisons between the goods and 
those found at other stores does no good, and shows want of deference 
and respect to those who are waiting upon j'ou. Politely state that the 
goods are not what you want, and, wliile you may buy, you prefer to look 
further. 

If a mistake has been made whereby you have been given more goods 
than }'ou paid for, or have received more change than was your due, go 
immediately and have the error rectified. You cannot afford to sink 
your moral character by taking advantage of such mistakes. If you had 
made an error to your disadvantage, as a merchant, you would wish the 
customer to retm-n and make it right. You should do as you would be 
done by. Permanent success depends upon your being strictly honest 



IM 



KEGITLATIONS THAT GOVEKN SHORT AND FOElIAi CALLS. 




■ », /"^y "l_/" 1,** " w'^'v* * ^^ * ' 




Etiquette of ICalling. 



>»' >*"i-' >- '>^ \i/ V^>«^ >«/ ^.i* % 





y^^^Sf^ 




HE morning- call should be very brief. This formal call 
is mainly one of ceremony, and from ten to twenty 
minutes is a suflScient length of time to prolong it. 
It should never exceed half an hour. 

In making a formal call, a lady does not remove her 
bonnet or wraps. 

Unless there be a certain evening- set apart for receiv- 
ing, the formal call should be made in the morning;. 

It is customary, according to the code of etiquette, 
to call all the hours of daylight morning, and after 
nightfall evening. 

Calls may be made in the morning or in the evening. The call in the 
morning should not be made before 12 M., nor later than 5 p. M. 

A gentleman, making a formal call in the morning, must retain his 
hat in his hand. He may leave umbrella and cane in the hall, but not 
his hat and gloves. The fact of retaining hat indicates a formal call 

When a gentleman accompanies a lady 
at a morning call (v/hich is seldom), he 
assists her up the steps, rings the bell, 
and follows her into the reception-room. 
It is for the lady to determine when they 
should leave. 

All uncouth and ungraceful positions 
are especially unbecoming among ladies 
and gentlemen in the parlor. Thus (Fig. 
6), standing with the arms akimbo, sitting 
astride a chair, wearing the hat, and 
smoking in the presence of ladies, lean- 
ing back in the chair, 'standing with legs 
crossed and feet on the chairs — all those 
acts evince lack of polished manners. 

If possible, avoid calling at the lunch 
or dinner hour. Among society people 
the most fashionable hours for calling 
are from 12 m. to 3 p. M. At homes 
where dinner or lunch is taken at noon, 
calls may be made from 2 to J p. M. 

Should other callers be announced, it 
is well, as soon as the bustle attending 
the new arrival is over, to arise quietly, 
take leave of the hostess, bow to the 
visitors, and retire, without apparently 
doing so because of tlie new arrivals. 
This saves the hostess the trouble of en- 
tertaining two sets of callers. 

To say bright and witty things during the call of ceremony, and go so 
soon that the hostess will desire the caller to come again, is much 
the more pleasant. No topic of a political or religious character should 
be admitted to the conversation, nor any subject of absorbing interest 
likely to lead to discussion. 

A lady ensaged upon fancy sewing of any kind, or needlework, need 
not necessarily lay aside the same during the call of intimate acquaint- 
ances. Conversation can flow just as freely while the visit continues. 




Fig. 6. UNGRACEFUL POSITIONS. 



No. 1. Stands T\'ith arms akimbo. 

" 2. Sits with elbows on the knees. 

" 3. Sits astride the chair, and wears 
his hat in the parlor. 

" 4. Stains the wall paper by press- 
ing against it with his hand; 
eats aa apple alone, and stands 



During the visits of ceremony, however, strict attention should be given 
to entertaining the callers. 

Gentlemen may make morning calls on the following occasions: To 
convey congratulations or sympathy and condolence, to meet a friend 
who has just returned from abroad, to inquire after the health of i lady 
who may have accepted his escort on the previous day. (He should not 
delay the latter more than a day.) He may call upon those to whom let- 
ters of introduction are given, to express thanks for any favor which 
may have been rendered him, or to return a call. A great variety of cir- 
cumstances will also determine when at other times he should make calls. 

Evening Calls. 

Evening calls should never be made later than 9 p. M., and never pro- 
longed later than 10 p. M. 

In making a formal call in the evening, the gentleman must hold hat 
and gloves, unless invited to lay them aside and spend the evening. 

In making an informal call in the eve 
ning, a gentleman may leave hat, cane, 
overshoes, etc., in the liall, provided he 
is invited to do so, and the lady may re- 
move her ^vraps. 

The evening call should not gener- 
ally be prolonged over an hour. With 
very intimate friends, however, it may 
be made a little longer; but the caller 
should be very careful that the visit be 
not made tiresome. 



General Suggestions. 

Calls from people living in the coun- 
try are expected to be longer and less 
ceremonious than from those in tlie city. 

When it has been impossible to at- 
tend a dinner or a social gathering, a 
call should be made soon afterwards, to 
express regret at the inability to be 
present 

A gentleman, though a stranger, may 
with propriety escort an unattended lady 
to the carriage, and afterwards return 
and make his farewell bow to the hostess. 



with his legs crossed. 
No. 5. Rests his foot upon the chair- 
cushion. 
" 6. Tips back his chair, soils the 
wall by resting his head against 
it, and smokes in the presence 
of ladies. 



Should a guest arrive to remain for 
sometime with the friend, those who are 
intimate with the family should call as 
soon as possible, and these calls should be returned at the earliest op- 
portunity. 

Unless invited to do so, it is a violation of etiquette to draw near the 
fire for the purpose of warming one's self. Should you, while waiting 
the appearance of tlie hostess, have done so, you will arise upon her 
arrival, and then take the seat she may assign you. 

When a lady has set apart a certain evening for receiving calls, it is 
not usual to call at other times, except the excuse be business reasons. 



ADDRESS, VISITING, BUSINESS AND PKOFESSIONAL CAEDS WHEN CALLING. 



145 



THE USE OF CARDS WHEN CALLING. 

The gentleman's card should bear nothing- but the name and address 
of the caller, in small script or card text. In addition, the lady's card 
may bear the " Mrs." or the " Miss, " thus : 

CHARLES BELDEN MRS. H. B. KING, 

Cambridge, Mass. ly Belmont Place. 

At Home Thursday Evenings. 

The eldest daughter and unmarried sisters often adopt the following: 
MISS CLARA D. WELLS, THE MISSES HAMMOND, 

No. 44 Birch Street. No. i Day Street. 

The physician may have his professional title, as 
DR. ROBERT HOLLAND, or ROBERT HOLLAND, M. D. 

No. JO Henderson St. No. yo Henderson St, 

The officers of the army and navy may have their titles thus : 
LIEUT. HENRY H. WEBSTER, U. S. A. 
LIEUT. HARVEY B. S.^■0^^^ U. S. N. 

A card left, during your illness, should be answered by a call as soon 
as your health will permit. 

The honorary titles of Prof, Hon., Esq., etc., are not allowable upon 
the calling card in the United States. 

When about leaving town, the card which is left will bear on the 
lower left-hand corner the letters " P. P. C. " — "Presents parting compli- 
ments," from the French "Pour Prendre Conge" — to take leave. The 
CLird may also be sent by mail or private carrier, the latter mode of con- 
veyance showing most respect. * 

A card sent to a person who is ill or in affliction, from the loss of a 
relative, should be accompanied by verbal inquiries regarding the per- 
son's health. 

Cards may be left immediately where 
a death is known, but a call of sympa- 
thy and condolence is not usually made 
within a week after the bereavement. 

The lady in mourning who may not 
desire to make calls, will send mourn- 
ing cards instead of making calls for 
such period of time as she may not de- 
sire to mingle in general society. 

Should the servant reply to a gentle- 
man that the lady of the house, to 
whom the call is made, is not at home, 
but the daughter is, he should send in 
his card, as it is not usual for young la- 
dies to receive calls from gentlemen un- 
less they are quite intimate friends. 

It is well to have cards in readiness 
at every call. If a servant meets you at 
the door, to send up a card will save mis- 
pronouncing your name, and if the lady 
is not at home it will show that you have 
called. Should there be two or more la- 
dies in the household, to turn down one 
corner of the card will signify that the 
call was designed for all the family. 

The handsomest style of card is that 
which is engraved; ne.\t is that which is 
prettily written. Succeeding, comes the 

printed card, which, with some of the modern script or text types, makes 
a most beautiful card if neatly printed. Extra ornament is out of place. 

When desirous of seeing anyone at a hotel or parlor, send up your 
card by the waiter, while you wait in the reception-room or office. 

The hostess should, if not desiring to see anyone, send word that she 
is "engaged" when the servant first goes to the door, and not after 
the card has been sent up. Should she desire certain persons only to be 
admitted, let the servant understand the names definitely. 
• P. P. C. cards are no longer left when leaving home to be absent a few months. 

10 ~"^ 




Fig. 7. GENTILITY IN THE PARLOR. 



The figures ia the above illustra- 
tion represent graceful postures to 
be assumed by both ladies and gen- 
tlemen in the parlor. As will be 
seen, whether holding hat or fan, 
either sitting or standing, the posi- 
tions are all easy and graceful. 



WHAT SHOULD BE AVOIDED WHEN CALLING. 

Do not stare around the room. 

Do not take a dog or small child. 

Do not linger at the dinner-hour. 

Do not lay aside tlie bonnet at a formal call. 

Do not fidget with your cane, hat or parasol. 

Do not make a call of ceremony on a wet day. 

Do not turn your back to one seated near you. 

Do riot touch the piano, unless invited to do so. 

Do not handle ornaments or furniture in the room. 

Do not make a display of consulting your ^vatch, 

Do not go to the room of an invalid, unless invited. 

Do not remove the gloves when making a formal call. 

Do not continue the call longer when conversation begins to lag. 

Do not remain when you find the lady upon the point of going out. 

Do not make the first call if you are a new-comer in the neighborhood. 

Do not open or shut doors or windows or alter the arrangement of the 
room. 

Do not enter a room without first knocking and receiving an invitation 
to come in. 

Do not resume your seat after having risen to go, unless for important 
reasons. 

Do not walk around the room, examining pictures, while waiting for 
the hostess. 

Do not introduce politics, religion or weighty topics for conversation 
when making calls. 

Do not prolong the call if the room 
is crowded. It is better to call a day or 
two afterwards. 

Do not call upon a person in reduced 
circumstances with a display of wealth, 
dress and equipage. 

Do not tattle. Do not speak ill of 
your neighbors. Do not carry gossip 
from one family to another. 

Do not, if a gentleman, seat yourself 
upon the sofa beside the hostess, or in 
near proximity, unless invited to do so. 

Do not, if a lady, call upon a gentle- 
man, except officially or professionally, 
unless he may be a confirmed invalid. 

Do not take a strange gentleman 
with you, unless positively certain that 
his introduction will be received with 
favor. 

Do not, if a gentleman, leave the hat 
in the hall when making merely a for- 
mal call. If the call is extended into a 
visit, it may then be set aside. Whether 
sitting or standing (Fig. 7), the hat may 
be gracefully held in the hand. 

Duty of the Hostess- 
She should greet each guest with 
quiet, easy grace. 
She should avoid leaving the room while guests are present. 
She should furnish refreshments to those callers who come a long dis- 
tance to see her. 

She should be aided, upon important occasions, by a gentleman, in the 
reception of guests. 

She should avoid speaking disrespectfully of those who have previ- 
ously called upon her; she should equally divide her attentions among 
the several callers, that none may feel slighted. 



To assume an easy, genteel atti- 
tude, the indivir'ui.l must be self- 
possessed. To be so, attention must 
be given to easy flow of language, 
happy expression of thought, study 
of cultured society and the general 
laws of etiquette. 



146 



WHAT TO CrLTIVATE AND WHAT TO AVOID WHEN TALKING. 




Etiquette of Conversation. 



HOW, WHEN AND WHERE TO SPEAK. 




! O ACQUIRE the art of conversation in a superior degree, 
there must be intimacy with those who possess refinement 
and gfeneral information. There must also be observed 
certain general rules in order to accomplish the best results, 
prominent among which are the following: 
In the first place, in order to converse well, there must be knowledge ; 
there must be a command of language, assisted by imagination ; there 
must be understanding of the rules of construction, to frame sentences 
aright; there must be confidence and self-possession, and there must be 
courage to overcome failure. 

To be an excellent conversationalist is a very desirable accomplish- 
ment. We talk more than we do anything else. By conversation we 
may make friends, we mav retain them, or we may lose them. We may 
impart information; we may acquire it. We may make the company 
with whom we associate contented with itself, or we can sow inharmony 
and discord. Our success in life largely rests upon our ability to con- 
verse well; therefore the necessity of our carefully studying what should 
and what should not be said when talking. 

How to Please in Conversation. 

Use clear, distinct words to express your ideas, although your voice 
should be low. 

Be cool, collected and self-possessed, using respectful, chaste and ap- 
propriate language. 

Always defend the absent person who is being spoken of, as far as 
truth and justice will permit. 

Allow people that you are with to do their full share of the talking 
if they evince a willingness to converse. 

Beware of talking much .about yourself. Your merits will be discovered 
in due time, without the necessity of sounding your own praises. 

Show the courtesy, ^vhen another person joins the group where you 
are relating an incident, of recapitulating what has been said, for the ad- 
vantage of the newcomer. 

Recollect that the object of conversation is to entertain and amuse; 
the social gathering, therefore, should not be made the arena of dispute. 
Even slight mistakes and inaccuracies it is well to overlook, rather than 
to allow inharmony to present itself. 

Aim to adapt your conversation to the comprehension of those with 
whom you are conversing. Be careful that you do not undervalue them. 
It is possible that they are as intelligent as yourself, and their conversa- 
tion can, perhaps, take as wide a range as your own. 

Remember that the person to whom you are speaking is not to blame 
for the opinion he entertains. Opinions are not made by us, but they are 
made for us by circumstances. W'ith the same organization, training 
and circumstances around us, we would have the same opinions ourselves. 

Remember that people are fond of talking of their own affairs. The 
mother likes to talk of her children, the mechanic of his workmanship, 
tlie laborer of what he can accomplish. Give everyone an opportunity, 
and you will g.ain much valuable information besides being thought 
courteous and well-bred. 

Be patient. The foreigner cannot, perhaps, recall the word he de- 
sires; the speaker may be slow of speech; you may have heard the 
story a dozen times; but even then you must evince interest, and listen 
patiently through. By so doing, you gain the esteem of the person witli 
whom you are conversing. 



What to Avoid in Social Conversation. 

Do not manifest impatience. 

Do not engage in argument. 

Do not interrupt another when speaking. 

Do not find fault, though you may gently criticise. 

Do not talk of your private, personal and family matters. 

Do not appear to notice inaccuracies of speech in others. 

Do not allow yourself to lose temper or to speak . excitedly. 

Do not allude to unfortunate peculiarities of anyone present. 

Do not always commence a conversation by allusion to the weather. 

Do not, when narrating an incident, continually say, "you see," "you 
know," etc. 

Do not inb'oduce professional or other topics that the company gen- 
erally cannot take an interest in. 

Do not talk very loud. A firm, clear, distinct, yet mild, gentle and 
musical voice has great power. 

Do not be absent-minded, requiring the speaker to repeat what has 
been said that you may understand. 

Do not speak disrespectfully of personal appearance when anyone 
present may have the same defects. 

Do not try to force yourself into the confidence of others. If they 
give their confidence, never betray it. 

Do not use profanity, vulgar terms, slang phrases, words of double 
meaning, or Language that ^vill bring the blush to anyone. 

Do not intersperse your language with foreign ^vords and high sound- 
ing terms. It shows affectation, and will draw ridicule upon you. 

Do not carry on a conversation with another in company about mat- 
ters which the general company knows nothing of. It is almost as im- 
polite as to whisper. 

^o not allow yourself to speak ill of the absent one if it can be 
avoided; the day may come wdien some friend will be needed to de- 
fend you in your absence. 

Do not speak with contempt and ridicule of a locality' where you may 
be visiting. Find something to trutlifuUy praise and commend; tlius 
make yourself agreeable. 

Do not make a pretense of gentility, nor parade the fact that you are a 
descendant of any notable family. You must pass for just what you are, 
and must stand on your own merit. 

Do not contradict. In making a correction say, "I beg your pardon, 
but I had an impression that it was so and so." Be careful in contra- 
dicting, as you may be wrong j'ourself. 

Do not be unduly familiar; you will merit contempt if you are. 
Neitlier should you be dogmatic in j-our assertions, arrogating to your- 
self much consequence in your opinions. 

Do not be too lavish in your praise of various members of your own 
family when speaking to strangers; the person to whom you are speak- 
ing may know some faults that you do not. 

Do not feel it incumbent upon yourself to carry 5'our point in conver- 
sation. Should the person with whom you are conversing feel the same, 
your talk will lead into violent argument. 



NEW YEAR S. HOW LADIES EECEIVE, AND GENTLEMEN MAKE THEIR CALLS. 



147 



Do not allow yourself to use personal abuse when speaking- to another, 
as in so doino^ j'ou may make that person a life -long' enemy. A few 
kind, courteous words mig^ht have made him a lifelong friend. 

Do not discuss politics or religion in general compan}'. You proba- 
bly would not convert your opponent, and he will not convert you. To 
discuss those topics is to arouse feeling without any good result. 

Do not make a parade of being acquainted with distinguished or 
wealthy people, of having been to college, or of having visited foreign 
lands. All this is no evidence of any real genuine worth on your part 

Do not use the surname alone when speaking of your husband or wife 
to others. To say to another, that "I told Jones,' referring to your hus- 
band, sounds badly. Whereas, to say, "I told Mr. Jones," shows respect 
and good breeding. 

Do not yield to bashfulness. Do not isolate yourself, sitting back in a 
corner, waiting for some one to come and talk with you. Step out; have 
something to say. Though you may not say it very well, keep on. You 
will gain courage and will improve. It is as much your duty to entertain 
others as theirs to amuse you. 

Do not attempt to pry into the private affairs of others by asking what 
their profits are, what things cost, whether Melissa ever had a beau, and 
why Amarette never got married. All such questions are extremely im- 
pertinent, and are likely to meet with rebuke. 

Do not whisper in company; do not engage in private conversation; 
do not speak a foreign language which the general company present 



may not understand, unless it is understood that the foreigner is unable 
to speak your own language. 

Do not take it upon yourself to admonish comparative strangers on 
religious topics; the persons to whom you speak may have decided con- 
victions of their own in opposition to yours, and your over-zeal may 
seem to them an impertinence. 

Do not aspire to be a great story-telkr; an inveterate teller of long 
stories becomes very tiresome. To tell one or two "witty, short, new 
stories, appropriate to the occasion, is about all that one person should 
inflict on the company. 

Do not indulge in satire; no doubt you are witty, and you could saj^ a 
most cutting thing that would bring the laugh of the company upon jour 
opponent, but you must not allow it, unless to rebuke an impertinent 
fellow who can be suppressed in no other way. 

Do not spend your time in talking scandal; you sink your own moral 
nature by so doing, and you are, perhaps, doing great injustice to those 
about whom you talk. You probably do not understand all tlie circum- 
stances. Were the}' understood, you would doubtless be much more 
lenient 

Do not flatter; in doing- so you embarrass those upon whom you 
besto^v praise, as they may not wish to offend you by repelling it, and 
yet they realize that if they accept it they merit your contempt. You 
may, however, commend their work whenever it can truthfully be done; 
but do not bestow praise where it is not deserved. 




NEW YEARS CALLING 




OF LATE years it has become fashionable, for ladies in many 
cities and villages, to announce in the newspapers the fact of 
their intention to receive calls upon New Year's day, which prac- 
tice is very excellent, as it enables gentlemen to know positively who will 
be prepared to receive them on that occasion; besides, chang-es of resi 
dence are so frequent in the large cities as to make the publication of 
names and places of calling a great convenience. 

The practice of issuing personal notes of invitation, which is some- 
times done, to a list of gentleman acquaintances, stating that certain 
ladies will receive on New Year's day, is not to be commended. It looks 
very much like begging the gentlemen to come and see them ; besides, 
should this practice generally prevail, it would, in a brief time, abolish 
New Year's calls altogether, as gentlemen 
would not feel at liberty to make calls unless 
personally invited; and thus the custom would 
soon go into disuse. 

Upon calling, the gentlemen are invited to 
remove overcoat and hat, which invitation is 
accejited unless it is the design to make the call 
very brief. If refreshments are provided, the 
ladies will desire to have the gentlemen par- 
take of them, which cannot conveniently be 
done in overcoat, with hat in hand. Gloves 
are sometimes retained upon the hand during 
the call, but this is optional. Cards are sent 
up, and the gentlemen are ushered into the re- 
ception-room. The call should not exceed ten 

or fifteen minutes, unless the callers are few and it should be mutually 
agreeable to prolong the stay. 

Best taste will suggest that a lady having the conveniences shall receive 
her guests at her own home, but it is admissible and common for several 
ladies to meet at the residence of one, and receive calls together. 
Whether ladies make announcement or not, however, it will be usually 
safe for gentlemen to call on their lady friends on New Year's, as the 
visit will be generally received Avith pleasure. 

It is customary for the ladies who announce that they will receive, to 
make their parlors attractive on that day, and present themselves in full 
dress. They should have a bright, cheerful fire if the weather be cold. 




l-'ig. 8. GeDllemea Making New Year's Call; 



a.nd a table, conveniently located in the room, with refreshments, con- 
sisting of fruits, cakes, bread and other food, such as may be deemed 
desirable, with tea and coffee. No intoxicating drinks should be allowed. 
Refreshments are in no case absolutelj' essential. They can be dispensed 
with if not convenient. 

Ladies expecting calls on New Year's should be in readiness to re- 
ceive from 10 A. M. to 9 P. M. It is pleasant for two or more ladies to 
receive calls together on that occasion, as several ladies can the more 
easily entertain a party of several gentlemen who may be present at one 
time. While gentlemen may go alone, they also frequently go in pairs, 
threes, fours (FigS) or more. They call upon all the ladies of the party, 
and where any are not acquainted, introductions take place, care being 
taken that persons do not intrude themselves 
where they would not be welcome. Each gen- 
tleman should be provided with a large num- 
ber of cards, with his own name upon each, 
one of which he will present to every lady of 
the company where he calls. 

The ladies keep these cards for future 
reference, it being often pleasant to revive the 
incidents of the day by subsequent examina- 
tion of the cards received upon that occasion. 

An usher should be present wherever 
many calls are expected, to receive guests, 
and care for hats and coats. The calls are 
necessarily very brief, and are made delight- 
fully pleasant by continual change of face and 
conversation. But, however genial and free may be the interchange of 
compliments upon this occasion, no J'oung man who is a stranger to the 
family should feel at liberty to call again without a subsequent invitation. 
The two or three days succeeding New Ye.ar's are the ladies' days for 
calling, upon which occasion they pass the compliments of the season, 
comment upon the incidents connected with the festivities of the holiday, 
the number of calls made, and the new faces that made their appearance 
among the visitors. It is customary upon this occasion of ladies' meeting, 
to offer refreshments and to enjoy the intimacy of a friendly visit. This 
fashion of observing New Year's day is often the means of commencing 
pleasant friendships which may continue through life. 



148 



SUGGESTIONS CONCEKNING THE DANCE. 





tiquette of the Party and Ball 

THE DANCE— RULES THAT SHOULD GOVERN IT. 



OU purpose giving- a larger entertninment 
than the dinner party — one to which you 
will invite a greater number of your 
friends and associates — so great a number, indeed, of young 
and middle-aged people, that the serious question is, how they 
shall be entertained,; you conclude that you will allow them to 
dance, and you will name your entertainment a ball. 

In this connection we will express no opinion concerning 
the propriety or the impropriety of dancing. In the simple 
act of passing through the figures of the dance, there need be 
no wrong committed; but, as the ball is often conducted, very 
serious and unfortunate results follow. 

Evils of the Ball. 

For the company to assemble at a late hour and engage in unusual, 
exciting and severe exercise throughout the entire night, is often too 
great a tax upon the physical system. To dress too thinly, and in a state 
of perspiration to be exposed, as ladies at the ball frequently are, to 
draughts of cold, is oftentimes to plant the seeds of a disease from which 
they never recover. Again, to come in contact, as ladies are liable to, 
more especially at the public ball, with disreputable men, is sometimes to 
form alliances that will make a lifetime of sorrow. 

Well may the watchful parent look with anxiety and suspicion upon 
the ball, because its associations are so frequently dangerous. If in this 
chapter we may give admonitions and suggestions that shall tend to cor- 
rect some of the evils of the dance, our labors will not be i.n vain. 

The dancing-master should be in the highest sense of the term a gen- 
tleman; he should be thoroughly schooled in the laws of etiquette ; he 
should be a man of good moral character ; he should be a physiologist ; he 
should be a reformer. Such a man at the head of a dancing-school would 
be of infinite assistance to the young men and women coming upon the 
stage of action. In his class he would teach his pupils the laws of good 
behavior; he would warn them concerning the evils of bad association; 
he would instruct them in the importance of regularity of habit and of 
keeping proper hours: with which instruction he would reform many 
abuses that now exist at public entertainments. 

Fortunately we have some instructors who appreciate the importance 
of their work, and are thus instrumental in doing a great amount of good 
to those who are so favored as to attend their classes. 

How to Conduct the Ball. 

The management of the ball will largely depend upon whether it is a 
public or private entertainment. If public, it will be under the control of 
managers who will send out tickets to those likely to attend, often several 
weeks before the ball is given. These tickets are sent only to gentlemen 
who invite such ladies to attend the ball with them as they may choose. 

In tendering the invitation, the gentleman frequently visits the lady 

personally. If he sends a written note of invitation, the form may be as 

follows: 

Wed7iesday^ Oct. lo. 
Miss Hammond : 

May I have the pleasure of your company to the ball at the 

Grand Central Hotel, in New Torky on the evening of October 2^thy at 

eight o'clock f Very Respectfully, 

W. H. SIMPSON. 




The following may be the reply: 

Thursday, Oct. ii. 
Mr. W.H.Simpson: 

I shall be happy to accompany you to the ball at the 

Grand Central, on the evening of October z^th. 

CARRIE D. HAMMOND. 
Or, if the invitation is declined, the note may have this form: 

Thursday, Oct. ii. 

Mr. W. H. Simpson : 

I regret that absence from the city, (or assign such 
other cause as may occasion the refusal) -will deprix>e me of the pleasure 
of accompanying you to the ball at the Grand Central, on the evenitig of 
October 2jth, 

CARRIE D. HAMMOND. 

If the ball is to be given at a private residence, the notes of invitation 
should be sent by messenger or post, to each guest, two or three weeks 
before the dance, and will read as follows: 

Mrs. Conklin's compliments to Miss Henry, requesting the pleasure 
of her company at a ball on Thursday evening, April 12th, at eight 
o'clock. 

This should invariably be answered within a day or two, and, if ac- 
cepted, tlie reply may read in the following form: 

Miss Henry's compliments to Mrs. Conklin, accepting ivith pleasure 
her kind invitation for Thursday evening, April 12th. 

If declined, the answer may be — 

Miss Henry's compliments to Mrs. Conklin, re<rretting that the recent 
death of a relative (or assign such other cause as may occasion the 
refusal) zuill prevent her acceptance of the kind invitation for the 
evening of April 12th. 

Invitations to all the Family. 

In sending invitations to a family Avhere there are parents, sons and 
daughters, all of whom vou desire to invite, enclose an invitation full and 
complete to the heads of the family, one to the daughters, and one to the 
sons. Should there be a visitor staying with the family, a distinct card 
must be sent, but all can be enclosed in one envelope, and addressed to 
the lady of the house. The invitations to each may read as follows: 

( To the Parents. ") 
Mrs. Hobart's compliments to Mr. and Mrs. Hanson, requesting the 
pleasure of their company at a ball on the evening of Sept. 8th, at 
8 o'clock. 

R. S. V. P.* 

(To the Daughters.) 

Mrs. Hobart's compliments to Mii:ses Ruth and Mary Hmson, re- 
questing the pleasure of their attendance at a ball, Sept. 8th, at 8 o'clock. 

R.S. V. P. t 

(To the Sons.) 

Mrs. Hobart's regards to Messrs. Robert D., Henry H. and Chas. C. 
Hanson, soliciting their company at a ball on the evening of Sept. 8th, 
at 8 o'clock. 
R. S. V. P. 

» R. S. V. P. From tbe French, " Repondcz s'il vous plait." Answer if you please. 
\ R. S. v. P. mny be considered unnecessary, as a reply should always be made. 



WHAT TO OBSERVE AND AVHAT TO AVOID AT THE BALL. 



149 



(To the Visitor.) 
Mrs. HoharCs respects to Miss Williavisojt^ destriv^ the pleasure 
of her company at a ball on the evening vf Sept. Sth^ at 8 o^ clock. 
R. S. V. P. 

The acceptance orregfrets from each party invited should be enclosed 
in one envelope, and directed to the hostess, beinjy sent by a messenqfcr 
within from one to three days from the time the invitations are received. 

The hostess having; considered how many sets may be accommodated 
in the dancings-room, it may be well to invite twice that number to the 
entertainment, thus allowing- for those who will decline and for those 
who will desire to rest while the others are engaged in the dance. 

The requisites of a room suitable for dancing- purposes are a smooth 
floor and |fOod ventilation; added to these, an elaborate trimming- of Uie 
room with various decorations will be appropriate. Floral embellish- 
ment gives much attraction, and if an abundance of flowers, shrubbery 
and evergreens are about the music-stand, concealing the musicians from 
view, the effect will be all the more charming. 

The dressing-room should be provided with servants to receive the 
wraps, to each of which a card should be attached bearing the name of 
the owner, or checks may be provided and the same system pursued as is 
ordinarily observed in checking baggage. 

A dressing-table in the ladies' room should be supplied with soap, 
water, towels, brushes, combs, pomade, face-powder, cologne, needles, 
thread, pins, etc.; while water, soap, towels, brush-broom, comb, hair- 
brush, bootjack, and blacking-brush with a box of blacking, should be 
in the gentlemen's dressing apartment. 

Unlike the dinner-party, it is not absolutely necessary that each 
guest come promptly at a certain time ; still, for the sake of regularity of 
sleep, it is -well for each to go earl}' and retire early, though it will be 
allowable to go somewhat later than the hour appointed. 

The host and hostess should be near the door to welcome arrivals, 
occupymg any unused time in making the guests acquainted with each 
other by introductions. Other members of the family will also inter- 
mingle with the company, making introductions and seeing that all 
are provided with partners for dancing. 

It is expected that those who accept an invitation to a ball are able 
to dance; otherwise it Is better to decline, as the wall-flower serves but to 
embarrass the hostess and other members of the company. 

A gentleman, having arranged to accompany a lady to a ball, may 
very appropriately send her a bouquet of flowers in the aiternoon, and in 
the evening he should call promptly with his carriage at the appointed 
hour. Upon reaching the house where the entertainment is given, he 
will conduct the lady immediately to the ladies' dressing-room; when, 
retiring to the gentlemen's apartment and putting his own toilet in order, 
he will return to the door of the ladles' room, meet his charge, and con- 
duct her to the ball-room and the hostess. 

Etiquette requires that the lady dance first with her escort, and after- 
wards he should see that she is provided \vlth partners, and that she en- 
joys herself, though she may dance with whom she pleases. He should 
conduct her to supper, and will hold himself in readiness to escort her 
home whenever she desires to go. 

In inviting a lady to dance, various forms of invitation may be used 
to avoid repetition, as, " Will you honor me with your hand for the qua- 
drille? " "May I have the honor of dancing this set with you? " " May 
I have the pleasure?" " Will you give me the pleasure?" etc. 

A gentleman who may be at the party unattended, will invite one of 
the ladies of the house for the first dance, but she, possibly being other- 
wise occupied or engaged, will quite likely introduce him to another 
lady, whom he must accept. 

The music will first play a march, then a quadrille, a waltz, a polka, 
a galop, etc., interspersed with several round dances to each quadrille, 
usually ending with a march, prior to supper, when the gentleman, pre- 
senting his arm to the lady he is dancing with at the time, unless she 
has come with another gentleman, will proceed to the table, where pos- 
sibly a little more freedom will prevail than at the dinner-party, though 
essentially the same etiquette will govern It. 

If any lady is without an attendant. It should be the duty of the lady 
of the house to see that she is provided with an escort. After supper, 



several dances will follow, tlie company dispersing, let us hope, at an 
early, temperate hour. 

Each dancer should be provided with a ball -card bearing a printed 
programme of the dances, having a space for making engagements upon 
the same, with a small pencil attached. Much care should be t;iken to 
keep each engagement. It Is a great breach of etiquette to invite a lady 
to dance, and then fail to remind her of her promise when the time comes 
for its fulfillment. 

It Is customary for the lady and gentleman, -vvho accompany each 
other to the ball, to dance together once or twice only; to dance as part- 
ners oftener is likely to excite remark, though, if the parties be indifferent 
(o comment, no harm will be done. To dance together continually is 
impolite, and will deservedly provoke severe criticism. 

While upon the floor, awaiting the music, a lady and gentleman should 
avoid long conversations, as they are likely to interfere with the dance; 
but a pleasant word or two in light conversation will be appropriate if 
Oie parties are acquainted; if not, they may quietly wait. The bow 
should be given at the commencement and close of each dance. 

General Suggestions to those who Attend Balls. 

When all the ladies are provided for at the tible, then the gentlemen 
may think of tlieir own supper. 

Ladies will consult their own pleasure about recognizing a ball-room 
acquaintance at a future meeting. 

Gently glide in the dance, wearing a pleasant expression. " Bow the 
head slightly as you touch hands lightly." 

Should you make a mistake in taking a position, apologize to the party 
incommoded, and take another place in the set. 

Any difficulty or misunderstanding at a public ball should be referred 
to the master of ceremonies, whose decision should be deemed final. 

In tendering an inviUition to the lady to dance, allow her to designate 
what set It shall be, and you are expected to strictly fulfill the engage- 
menL 

A gentleman who goes to a ball should dance frequently; If he does 
not, he will not receive many invitations afterwards; he is not invited to 
ornament the wall and "wait for supper." 

After dancing, a gentleman should conduct the lady to a scat, unless 
she otherwise desires; he should thank her for the pleasure she has con- 
ferred, but he should not tarry too long In intimate conversation with her. 

A gentleman having taken a lady's seat during a dance, must rise as 
soon as it is over, and invite her to come and take it again. It is not 
necessary to bow more than once, though you frequently meet acquaint- 
ances upon the promenade ; to bow every time would be tiresome. 

What Conduct to Avoid at the Ball. 

A ball-room enjjagemcnt should not be broken. 
A lady should not enter or cross the hall unattended. 
No gentleman should enter the ladies* dressing--room at a ball. 
No evidence of ill-nature should ever show itself at the ball. 
Never lead a lady In the hall by the hand; always offer the arm. 
Guests should remain at the supper-table no long^er than is necessar}'. 
A couple should not engage in a long-, private, confidential talk in a 
ball-room. 

While one dance is in progress, it is not in good taste to be arranging 
for another. 

Do not engage yourself for the last two or three dances; it may keep 
you too late. 

Neither married nor unmarried ladies should leave a bull-room 
assemblage unattended. 

A gentleman should not wait until the music has commenced, before 
selecting his partner. 

Do not aim to put in all the steps in the quadrille. The figures are 
now executed in a graceful walk. 

A gentleman should not insist upon a lady continuing to dance, 
when she has expressed a desire to sit down. 



150 



SUGGESTIONS AND CAUTION ABOUT PLAYING CARDS. 



Ex-cepting- the first set, it is not etiquette for married people to dance 
(ogfether at either a public or private ball. 

Do not contend for a position in the quadrille at either head or sides. 
It indicates frivolity. You sliould be above it. 

A gentleman should not take a vacant seat beside a lady, without ask- 
ing- permission, whether he is acquainted or not. 

The lady should never accept of an invitation to dance with one gen- 
tleman immediately after having refused another. 

No lady at a ball should be without an escort at the supper-fcible. 
The hostess should see that she is provided with one. 

A gentleman should never presume upon the acquaintance of a lady 
after a ball; ball-room introductions close with the dancing. 

Ladies should not boast to others, who dance but little, of the great 
number of dances for which they are engaged in advance. 

No gentleman should use his bare hand to press the waist of a lady 
in the waltz. If without gloves, carry a handkerchief in the hand. 

A lady should not select a gentleman to hold her bouquet, fan and 
gloves during the dance, unless he be her husband, escort or a relative. 

Gentlemen should never forget that ladies are first to be cared for, to 
have the best seats, and to always receive the most courteous attention. 

A gentleman in waltzing should not encircle the waist of a lady until 
the dancing commences, and he should drop his arm when the music 
ceases. 

No gentleman whose clothing or breath is tainted with the fumes of 
strong drink or tobacco, should ever enter the presence of ladies in the 
dancing-room. 

When the company has been divided into two different sets, you 
should not attempt to change from one to the other, except by permission 
of the master of ceremonies. 

A lady should not refuse to be introduced to a gentleman at a pri- 
vate ball. At a public ball she will use her discretion, and she can with 
propriety refuse any introduction. 

Never eat your supper in gloves. White kids should be worn at 
other times throughout the dancing. It is well to have two pairs, one 
before supper, the other afterwards. 



Ladies should not be allowed to sit the evening through without the 
privilege of dancing. Gentlemen should be sufficiently watchful to sec 
that all ladies present are provided with partners. 

Do not, unless for very urgent reasons, withdraw from a quadrille or 
a set where your assistance is required. Even then you should inform 
the master of ceremonies, that he may find a substitute. 

A gentleman should not invite a lady to be his partner in a dance 
with which he is not perfectly familiar. It is tiresome and embarrass- 
ing to a lady to have a partner who appears awkward. 

No gentleman should play the clown in the ball-room. Dancing a 
break-down, making unusual noise, dressing in a peculiar style, swag- 
gering, swinging the arms about, etc., are simply the characteristics of 
the buffoon. 

The lady is not obliged to invite her escort to enter the house when 
he accompanies her home, and if invited he should decline the invita- 
tion. But he should request permission to call the next day or evening, 
which will be true politeness. 

No display should be made when leaving the ball. Go quietly. It is 
not necessary to bid the host and hostess good-bye. To do so may 
cause others to think it later than it is, and thus the ball may be broken 
up sooner than the hostess might desire. 

A lady may not engage herself to two gentlemen for the same dance, 
excepting the waltz, the first of which may be danced with one and the 
last with another, she explaining the matter to her first partner, that he 
may not be offended when she leaves him for the other. 

The members of the family where the ball is given should not dance 
too frequently. It is possible that others may desire to fill their places, 
and they should have the opportunity. It is the duty of the family to 
entertain the guests, and not usurp their opportunities. 

A gentleman should not be offended if a lady that has declined an 
invitation from him is seen dancing with another. Possibly she did not 
despise the one, but she preferred the other, or she may have simply 
redeemed a forgotten promise. Special evidences of partiality should, 
however, as much as possible be avoided at places where all should be 
courteous to each other. 




ETIQUETTE OF A SOCIAL GAME. 




The topics of conversation have become exhausted at the party ; you 
have no musicians in the company, possibly, or if you have music, it no 
longer entertains. Under the circumstances, you bethink yourself of some 
light, pleasant indoor game that nearly all can play, and very likely you 
may select cards, about which the following suggestions may be appro- 
priate: 

Should you engage in the game, do so simply for recreation and 
sociability. Never bet on cards. Like all bets, it leads to demoraliza- 
tion. If you cannot play without gambling and spending too much time, 
then dismiss the game from your mind. In the simple matter of playing 
cards there is no harm, but in the abuse of the game there is very much 
injury. 

It is the province of the hostess, not of the guests, to introduce the 
game. New, bright, clean cards should be kept in readiness for occa- 
sions like the evening party. 

In taking a seat at the table, where there may be a choice, the elder 
and married ladies take precedence over the younger members of the 
company, only those persons being urged to join in tlie game who liave 
no conscientious scruples against playing. 

Rules of the Came. 

Do not remove the cards from the table until all are dealt. 
Partners should give no appearance of an understanding between 
themselves by signals of any kind. 

Never play with an air of indifference. If tired, you will ask to be ex- 
cused, and retire; but evince interest while you play. 



It is a violation of etiquette to converse upon other topics while play- 
ing the game, especially if at the table there are those who are interested, 
and desire to confine their attention to the play. 

It is not courtesy to hurry others when playing. It is very anno\ing 
to have an opponent, or even a partner, continually saying, "Come, 
hurry up! " *' We are waiting ! " " Anj- time to-day ! " etc. 

The object of the game is to give rest. Therefore all topics liable to 
lead to long argument should be avoided when conversing in the pauses 
of the plav. Small talk, that requires no mental effort, is all that should 
be indulged in while at the game. 

If possible, never violate the rules of the game, and never be guilty 
of cheating. Should you observe any one doing so, quietly and very 
politely call their attention to the fact, and be careful that you do not get 
excited. People who lose patience, and experience ill-feeling at the 
game, should avoid playing. 

It is unkind in those who m.ay have continued success to irritate the 
opponent; and, whatever maybe the ill-luck, it is a serious breach of 
etiquette to lose temper. Neither should there be reflections made vipon 
the playing of the partner nor criticisms upon the opponents. 

It is the duty of those who play to make themselves proficient in the 
game, and thus not embarrass a partner when playing; and courtesy 
requires that those who play much together should not play with each 
other in general company, as they would thus be taking unfair advantage 
of their opponents. 



HABITS AND MANNERS WHICH INDICATE GENTILITY WHEN EATING. 



151 




Etiquette 




Table. 




THE TABLE-HOW TO SET AND ARRANGE IT. 




HE dinner-hour will completely test the refinement, the cul- 
ture and good breeding- which the individual may pos- 
sess. To appear advantageously at the table, the person 
must not only understand the laws of etiquette, but he 
must have had the advantage of polite societj'. It is the 
province of this chapter to show what the laws of the table 
are. It will be the dut)' of the reader, in the varied relations of life, to 
make such use of them as circumstances shall permit. 

Rules to be Observed. 

Sit upright, neither too close 
nor too far away from the table. 

Open and spread upon your lap 
or breast a napkin, if one is pro- 
vided — otherwise a handkerchief. 

Do not be in haste; compose 
yourself; put your mind into a 
pleasant condition, and resolve to 
eat slowly. 

Keep the hands from the table 
until your time comes to be serv- 
ed. It is rude to take knife and 
fork in hand and commence drum- 
ming on the table while you are 
waiting. 

Possibly grace will be said by 
some one present, and the most 
respectful attention and quietude 
should be observed until the exer- 
cise is passed. 

It is the most appropriate time, 
while; you wait to be served, for you 
to put into practice your knowledge of small talk and pleasant words 
with those whom you are sitting near. By interchange of thought, much 
valualilc Information may be acquired at the table. 

Do not be impatient to be served. With social chit- 
chat and eating, the meal-time should always be pro- 
longed from thirty minutes to an hour. 

Taking ample time in eating will give vou better 
health, greater wealth, longer life and more happiness. 
These are what we may obtain by eating slowly in a 
pleasant frame of mind, thoroughly masticating the food. 

If soup comes first, and you do not desire it, you will 
simply say, " Xo, I thank you," but make no comment; 
or you may take it and eat as little as you choose. The 
other course will be along soon. In receiving it you 
do not break the order of serving; it looks odd to see 
you waiting while all the rest are partaking of the 
first course. Eccentricity should be avoided as much 
as possible at the table. 

The soup should be eaten ^vith a medium-sized spoon, so slowly and 
carefully that you will drop none upon your person or the table-cloth. 
Making an effort to get the last drop, and all unusual noise when eating, 
should be avoided. 




Fig. 9 The general arrancement of the table set for a party of twelve persons. 
The plates are often left off, and furnished by the waiter afterwards. 




Fig. 10. Relative position of _ plate, 
napkin, goblet, salt-cup, knife and 
fork, when the table is set. 



If asked at the next course what you desire, you will quietly state, and 
upon its reception you will, without display, proceed to put your food in 
order for eating. If furnished with potatoes in small dishes, 3'ou will 
put the skins back into the dish again; and thus where there are side- 
dishes all refuse should be placed in them — otherwise potato-skins will 
be placed upon the table-cloth, and bones upon tlie side of the plate. If 
possible, avoid putting waste matter upon the cloth. Especial pains 
should always be taken to keep the table-cover as clean as may be. 

Eating with the Fork. 

Fashions continually change. 
It does not follow, because he does 
not keep up with them, that a man 
lacks brains; still to keep some- 
where near the prevailing style, 
in habit, costume and general de- 
portment, is to avoid attracting 
unpleasant attention. 

Fashions change in modes of 
eating. Unquestionably primitive 
man conveyed food to his mouth 
with his fingers. In process of 
time he cut it with a sharpened 
instrument, and held it, while he 
did so, with something pointed. In 
due time, with the advancement of 
civilization, there came the two- 
tined fork for holding and the 
broad -bladed knife for cutting the 
food and conveying it to the mouth. 
As years have passed on, bringing 
their changes, the three and four- 
tined forks have come into use, 
and the habit of conveying food with them to the mouth; the advantage 
being that there is less danger to the mouth from using the fork, and food is 
less liable to drop from it when being conveyed from the plate. Thus the 
knife, which is no\v only used for cutting meat, mash- 
ing potatoes, and for a few other purposes at the table, 
is no longer placed to the mouth by those who give 
attention to the etiquette of the table. 

Set the table as beautifully as possible. Use only the 
snowiest of linen, the brightest of cutlery, and the 
cleanest of china. The setting of the table (Fig. 9) 
will have fruit-plates, castors and other dishes for gen- 
eral use, conveniently placed near the center. The spe- 
cific arrangement (Fig. 10) of plate, knife, fork, nap- 
kin, goblet and salt-cup, is shown in the accompanying 
illustration. 

It is customary for the gentleman who is the head 
of the household, in the ordinary family circle, to sit 
at the side of the table. In the center, having plates at 
his right hand, with food near by. When all the 
family are seated, and all in readiness, he will serve the guests who may 
be present; he will next serve the eldest lady of the household, then the 
ladies and gentlemen as they come in order. The hostess will sit oppo- 
site her husband, and preside over the tea, sauces, etc. 



152 



ACTIONS WHICH INDICATE BAD MANNEKS WHEN EATING. 




ERRORS TO BE AVOIDED. 



O NOT speak disrespectfully to the wait- 
ers, nor apologize to them for making' 
them trouble; it is their business to 
bring forward the food called for. 
It is courtesy, however, when asked 
f you desire a certain article, to reply, 
'If you please;" "Not any, I thank 
you," etc.; when calling for an article, 
to say, "Will you please bring me," etc.; and 
hen the article has been furnished, to say, "Thank you." 

Never eat very fast. 
Never fill the mouth very full. 
Never open your mouth when chewing. 
Never make noise with the mouth or throat. 
Never attempt to talk with the mouth full. 
Never leave the table with food in the mouth. 
Never soil the table-cloth if it is possible to .avoid it. 
Never carry away fruits and confectionery from the table. 
Never encourage a dog or cat to play with you at the 
table. 

Never use anything but fork or spoon in feeding 
yourself. 
Never explain at the table why ^o ooe- 
certain foods do not agree with 
you. 

Never introduce disgusting or 
unpleasant topics for conversa- 
tion. 

Never pick your teeth or put 
your hand in your mouth while 
eating. 

Never cut bread ; always break 
it, spreading with butter each 
piece as you eat it. 

Never come to the table in 
your shirt-sleeves, with dirty 
hands or disheveled hair. 

Never express a choice for any 
particular parts of a dish, unless 
requested to do so. 

Never hesitate to take the last 
piece of bread or the last cake; 
there are probably more. 

Never call loudly for the wait- 
er, nor attract attention to your- 
self by boisterous conduct. 

Never hold bones in your fin- 
gers while you eat from them. 
Cut the meat with a knife. 

Never use your own knife 
when cutting butter. Always 
use a knife assigned to that pur- 
pose. 

Never pare an apple, peach or pear for another at the table without 
holding it with a fork. 

Never wipe your fingers on the table-cloth, nor clean them in your 
mouth. Use the napkin. 

Never allow butter, soup or other food to remain on your whiskers. 
Use the napkin frequently. 

Never wear gloves at the table, unless the hands from some special 
reason are unfit to be seen. 




Fig. 



No. I. 

" 2. 

" 3. 

" i. 

" 5. 

" 6. 

" 7. 



Tips back his chair. 

Eats with his mouth too full. 

Feeds a dog at the table. 

Holds his knife improperly. 

Engages in violent argument at the 

meal-time. 

Lounges upon the table. 

Brings a cross child to the table. 



Never, when serving others, overload the plate nor force upon them 
delicacies which they decline. 

Never pour sauce over meat and vegetables when helping others. 
Place it at one side, on the plate. 

Never make a display of finding fault with your food. Very quietly 
have it changed if you want it different. 

Never pass your plate with knife and fork on the same. Remove 
them, and allow them to rest upon a piece of bread. 

Never make a display when removing hair, insects or other disagree- 
able things from your food. Place them quietly under the edge of j'our 
plate. 

Never make an effort to clean your plate or the bones you have been 
eating from too clean ; it looks as if you left off hungry. 

Never tip back in your chair nor lounge upon the table; neither as- 
sume any position that is awkward or ill-bred. 

Never, at one's own table or at a dinner-party elsewhere, leave before 
the rest have finished without asking to be excused. At a hotel or 
boarding house this rule need not be observed. 

Never feel obliged to cut off the kernels with a knife when eating 
green corn; eaten from the cob, the corn is much the sweetest. 

Never eat so much of any 
°°°°>ff °"^ article as to attract atten- 
tion, as some people do who eat 
large quantities of butter, sweet 
cake, cheese or other articles. 

Never expectorate at the ta- 
ble; also avoid sneezing or 
coughing. It is better to arise 
quietly from the table if you 
have occasion to do either. A 
sneeze is prevented by placing 
the finger firmly on the upper lip. 

Never spit out bones, cherry 
pits, grape skins, etc., upon your 
plate. Quietly press them from 
your mouth upon the fork, and 
lay them upon the side of your 
plate. 

Never allow the conversa- 
tion at the table to drift into any- 
thing but chit-chat; the con- 
sideration of deep and abstruse 
principles will impair digestion. 

Never permit yourself to en- 
gage in a heated argument at 
the table. Neither should 5'ou 
use gestures, nor illustrations 
made with a knife or fork on the 
table-cloth. The accompanying 
engraving (Fig. 11) very forcl- 
blylllustriites several faults to 
which many people are ad- 
dicted. 



BAD MANNERS AT THE TABLE. 



Drinks from the saucer, and laps with 
his tongue the hist drop from the plate. 
Comes to the table in his shirt-sleeves, 
and puts his feet beside his chair. 
Picks his teeth with his fingers. 
Scratches her head and is frequently 
unnecessarily getting up from the 
table. 



Never pass forward to another tlie dish that has been handed to 3'ou, 
unless requested to do so; it may have been purposely designed for you, 
and passing it to another may give him or her what is not wanted. 

Never put your feet so far under the table as to touch those of the 
person on the opposite side; neither should you curl them under nor at 
the side of your chair. 

Never praise extravagantly every dish set before you ; neither should 
you appear indifferent. Any article may have praise. 



EEGTTLATIONS THAT SHOULD GOVEKN THE DINNEK-PAETT. 



153 




POLITENESS AT THE TABLE. 



ROPERLY conducted, the dinner-party 
should be a pleasant affair; and if 
rightly managed, from the beginning 
to the end, it may prove a very en- 
joyable occasion to all in attendance, 
the dinner being from 5 to 8 P. M., the 
guests continuing at the table from 
one to two hours. 

For a very pleasant social affair the 
rule is not to have the company when 
seated exceed twelve in number. "With a party of 
that size the conversation can be general, and all are 
likely to feel more at ease than if the number be larger, 
provided a selection of guests is made that are con- 
genial to each other. None of them should be con- 
spicuously superior to the others, and all should be 
from the same circle of society. 

Having determined upon the number of guests to be 
invited, the next thing in order will be the issuing of 
notes of invitation, by special messenger, which should 
be sent out ten or twelve days before the dinner is 
given. Their form will be — 

Mr. and Mrs. L request the pleasure of the com- 
pany of Mr. and Mrs. T 

a t dm n er on Wedn esday^ 
the loth of March^ at six 
o'clock P. M. 

R. S. V. P. 

The answer accepting the in- 
vitation may read — 

Mr. n?id Mrs. T ac- 
cept with nuich pleasure Mr, 

and Mrs. L '^ hivitation 

for dinner on the lotk of March. 

If declined, the form maybe 
as follows: 

Mr, and Mrs. T re- 
gret that a previous engag-e- 
ntent (or for other reasons 
which may be given) -will pre- 
vent their accepting Mr. and 

Mrs. L V hind invitation 

for dinner on the lotfi of March. 

Should the invitation be de- 
clined, the declination, which 
should state the reason fornon- 
acceptance of the invitation, 
should be sent immediately by 
a messenger, that the hostess 
may have an opportunity for 
inviting other guests in the 
place of those who decline. 




Fig. 12. GENTILITY IN THE DINING-ROOM. 



the drawing-room to receive guests as they arrive, each of whom should 
be welcomed with a warm greeting. 

The hostess having determined who shall accompany each other to 
the table, each gentleman should be informed what lady he is expected 
to escort. The hour having arrived, the host offers his right arm to the 
most honored or possibly the eldest lady gpaest, and the gentleman most 
distinguished will escort the lady of the house. 

Proceeding to the dining-room %vhen all is in readiness, the host will 
take his seat at the foot of the table, and the hostess at the head, the lady 
escorted by the host taking her seat at his right, and the escort of the 
hostess sitting also at her right. The next most honored seat is at the 
left of the hostess. The illustration (Fig. 12) upon this page shows a com- 
pany thus seated. 

It is fashionable to have cards laid upon the table, bearing the name, 
sometimes printed very beautifully upon silk, indicating where each 
guest shall sit, which saves confusion in being seated. The ladies having 
taken their places, the gentlemen will be seated, and all is in readiness for 
the dinner to be served, unless grace be said by a clergj'man present or 
by the host. 

Let us hope if there is any carving, it will be done before the meat is 
brought to the table, and the time of the company saved from this some- 
times slow and tedious work. Should soup be passed, it is well for each 
one to take it, and also the various courses as they are served, making no 

special comment on the food. 
The gentleman will, when a 
dish is brought, having seen 
the lady he escorted provided 
for, help himself and pass it 
on; he will pay no attention to 
the other lady near him, but 
will leave that to her escort. 
In all cases he will be careful 
and attentive to the wants ot 
the lady in his charge, ascer- 
taining her wishes and issuing 
her orders to the waiters. 

No polite guest will ever fas- 
tidiouslv smell or examine any 
article of food before tasting 
it. Such conduct would be 
an insult to those who have 
invited him; neither will the 
host or hostess apologize for 
the cooking or find fault with 
each other, the cook or the 
waiters; all having done the 
best they could, there is noth- 
ing left to do but to make the 
best of everytliing that is pro- 
vided. 



The evidences of good breeding with a party 
of ladies and gentlemen seated about a table, 
who are accustomed to the usages of polite 
society, are many. Among these will be the fact 
that the table is very beautifully and artistically 
spread. This need not require much wealth, but 
good taste is necessary to set it handsomely. 

Again, the company evince gentility by each 



Should the invitation be ac- 
cepted, nothing but serious 
difficulty should preventtheap- 
pointment being fulfilled. 
Should anything happen to 
prevent attendance, notification should be given the hostess immediately. 

It is ot the utmost importance that all of the company be punctual, 
arriving from ten to fifteen minutes before the appointed time. To be 
ten minutes late, keeping the dinner waiting, is a serious offense which 
no one should be guilty of. 

The host, hostess and other members of the family should be early in 



assuming a genteel position while eating. It is 
not necessary that an elaborate toilet be worn at 
the table, but careful attention should always be 
given to neatness of personal appearance, how- 
ever plain may be the dress which is worn. 

Another evidence of good manners is the 
self-possession with which the company deport 
themselves throughout the meal. 



Especial pains should be 
taken by the host and hostess, 
as well as all the compan}'-, to 
introduce topics of conversa- 
tion that shall be agreeable and 
pleasing, that the dinner hour 
may be in the highest degree 
entertaining. "When all the 
guests have finlshec\ their eating, the hostess^ with a slight nod to one 
of the leading members of the party, will rise, as will all the compan)^, 
and repair to the dra"\ving-room, -where, in social converse, the time should 
be spent for the next two or three hours. Etiquette demands that each 
member of the company remain at least an hour after the dinner is fin- 
ished, it being impolite to hurry a-way immediately after rising from the 
table. Should he do so, ho'wever, he will ask to be excused. 



154 



POSITION FOK HOLDING KNIFE, FORK AND CUP. 



CORRECT AND INCORRECT POSITIONS. 




Fig. 13. Incorrect Position for Holding Knife 
and Fork. 



HERE\\T[TH is shown 
a fault common with many 
people of holding- knife and 
fork above the hand (Fig;. 
13) when mashing- pota- 
toes, cutting meat, etc. The 
position is not only unfa- 
vorable for obtaining- a 
good command of knife 
and fork, but it is likewise 
ungraceful. The contrast- 
ing illustration (Fig. 14) 
represents an easy, grace- 
ful postnre for hands, when 

eating. The habit of holding the hands thus in correct positions can be 

acquired as easily as any other. 

Itis well to become accustomed to eating with the left 
hand, so as to avoid the necessity of changing the fork '^ 
from the left to the right hand frequently when eating 
meat. When no knife is required for spreading, mash- 
ing or cutting, lay it aside entirely and eat only witli 
th'c; fork, holding it with the right hand. 

Drinking from the Teacup. 

Formerly it was tlie fashion to pour tea into the sau- 
cer; not so now. Tea should be gently sipped from the 
spoon or cup, taking cup and spoon in hand (Fig, 15) 
when drinking, as shown in the accompanying diagram. 




Correct Position for Holding Knife 
and Fork. 




The spoon should never be 

removed from the cup when 

the guest is satisfied with 

its contents. Should the 

cup be empty, and more be 

desired, to take the spoon 

out and place it beside the 

cup in the saucer is an in- 
timation to the waiter to 

have it refilled. If not 

empty, and the spoon is 

placed thus beside the cup, 

it is an intimation to the 

waiter that you want the tea 

or coffee changed. Do not call for "milk;" call for and speak only of 

"cream." Never set your teacup upon the table-cloth. In taking sugar, 
use only the sugar-spoon. 

As in all the affairs of life, common sense must 
always rise superior to fashion or forms of etiquette. In 
this chapter on " The Table " we have aimed to give 
the leading outlines which should govern conduct in 
the dining-room. Much judgment will be required to 
always understand where these rules should be applied. 
Certainly to meet a company of people at the table, ap- 
pear to advantage, carryforward an intelligent con- 
versation, be agreeable and finish the meal, having 
eaten, in kind and quantit}', sufficient to preserve health 
and vigor, requires much wisdom and experience. 



Position for Holding Cup and 
Spoon. * 



Fig. 15, 
The cup with handle, or of unusual size, may be held differently. 




:tiquGttG of •IjEartiGS in •IpsnGral 



Sociables, Tea-Parties, Private Tlieatricals, Picnics, Etc. 





HERE are many other kinds of gathering's, aside from the 
formal dinner-party and the ball, where less formality is re- 
quired, but where the rules of etiquette, nevertheless, must 
Jjtgiyii be continually brought into service. These comprise con- 

versations, or sociables, private concerts, readings, tea-parties, 
private theatricals, card-playing, etc. At these entertainments 
some prefer dancing, some music, some conversation, and some 
the playing of games. 

Whatever may be the nature of tlie entertainment, it is well to 
specify it in the invitation. Thus, for a large, full-dress part}', the in- 
vitation will read: 

Miss J ',1 compliments to Miss If— 



requesting the pleas- 
ure of Iter company for Friday evening, Afarc/i lo, at eight o'clock. 

For the small party meeting for a specific purpose, the invitation will 
read thus: 

Miss B- 



requests the pleasure of Miss K 's company on 

Friday evening next at 8 o'clock, to meet the 7nembers of the Salem Liter- 
ary Club, to which Miss B belongs. 

Or, 

Miss B -would be happy to have Miss K- take part in an 

entertainment consisting of readings and recitations, at her residence, on 
IVednesday evening, March 13th, at eight o'clock. 

Like the dinner-party and ball, an answer should be promptly re- 
turned. The reply may read: 

A[iss Ji accepts 7oith pleasure Miss B V kind invitation 

for next IVednesday evening. 

Unable to accept the invitation, the reply may read as follows: 



Miss K regrets that a previous engagemetit (or other reason) 

mill prevent her accepting Miss B 's kind invitationfor Wednesday 

evening next. 

Should there be any probability of mistake as to time, and identity of 
the person sending the invitation, the date should be explicitly given in 
the body of the note, and the full name and address may be placed in 
the lower left-hand corner. 

As upon other occasions, it is the duty of the host and hostess to 
welcome arrivals and make all the guests feel at ease. To do this, much 
depends upon the hostess, who, by self-possession, geniality and contin- 
ual movement among the guests, will make all feel at home. More 
especially if the entertainment partakes of the character of a sociable, 
much tact is necessary upon the part of the family to have the gathering 
entertained. 

To keep the attention of the company occupied, as manv rooms 
should be thrown open as possible, and many objects of interest should 
be scattered around the apartments to interest, amuse and instruct. 

If among the company there are those particularly eminent, there 
should be also other notables, that attention may not be entirely concen- 
trated upon the few. 

Special pains should be taken that the party does not divide itself up 
into cliques, twos, threes or more, leaving a number out who seem to 
possess no power to get into conversation. 

While it is not always advisable to break up a pleasant conversation 
going forward between two, three or four, care must be exercised that 
those inclined to drop aside and spend the time in conversing with each 
other are prevented by the hostess as much as possible from so doing, 
as the best conversationalists, thus going by themselves, would cause 



WAYS AND MEANS BY WHICH A COMPANY MAY BE ENTEETAINED. 



155 



the remainder of the company to be wanting- in spirit and animation. 
The introduction of others into the group, the calling for a story, the 
reading of a poem, the singing of a song, with instrumental music, will 
thus effectually break up the monotony. 

Piano-Playing. 

Should dancing form a principal feature of the entertainment, and 
the piano be used to furnish music, the hostess or one of the family 
should play the instrument. One of the guests should not be depended 
upon to furnish all of the music. If the hostess cannot play, a pianist 
for the occasion should be engaged. Either a lady or gentleman-guest 
may with propriety volunteer to play, if they choose; but the hostess 
cannot expect that music, thus voluntarily offered, will be cheerfully 
furnished for more than one dance. 

It is courtesy, while anyone is playing an instrument, or singing, to 
preserve as much stillness as possible. Should you converse, do it so 
quietly as not to be heard by those near the piano. Should your con- 
versation be animated, it is well to retire to another room. 

Amateur performers upon the piano should thoroughly commit to 
memory a few pieces to play independently of notes, as to take sheet- 
music to a party is a hint that they expect to be invited to play. 
If possible, have the voice in good condition also, so as not to be 
obliged to complain of a cold. To eat a small amount of horse-radish 
just previous to reading, singing or speaking, will quite effectually re- 
move hoarseness. 

Any lady-guest being invited to play the piano, it is courtesy for the 
gentleman nearest her to offer his arm and escort her to the instru- 
ment. While she is playing he will hold her bouquet, fan and gloves, 
and should also turn the leaves if he can readily read music, but he 
should not attempt it otherwise. 

When a guest is invited by another guest to play the piano, it will be 
well to wait until the request is seconded by others; and even then the 
guest may not play unless it should meet the favor of the hostess, and it 
is believed to be the pleasure of the majority of the company. If certain 
that the playing will be acceptable, it is well to suggest to the hostess to 
invite your friend. 

It is very impolite to speak disparagingly of the piano, however 
much it may be out of tune, or however inferior it may be. More espe- 
cially is it a breach of etiquette to draw unfavorable comparisons be- 
tween the instrument and another elsewhere. 

How to Entertain tlie Party. 

If it happens to be stormy on the evening of your party, an awning 
erected from the carriage landing to the house, or a large umbrella car- 
ried by a servant, will be a kind provision for the comfort of the guests 
as they alight from their carriages. 

Suppers have wisely been dispensed with of late years at the ordi- 
nary evening party. To furnish a full, late supper is a piece of folly for 
various reasons; among them being the fact that it is positively injuri- 
ous to the health of the company to eat it. The majority of the party, 
in all probability, do not desire it; and consequently it is time, labor 
and expense, upon the part of the hostess, \vorse than thrown away. 
She should have all of her time to devote to her company; to do which, 
she can provide only Jight refreshments, which may be passed around. 

Among the methods of entertainment resorted to, aside from conver- 
sation and dancing, may be those of a literary character. Thus a de- 
batable question may be propounded, a presiding officer selected, 
assisted by two, four or six others, two leading disputants appointed, 
debaters chosen upon each side, and the speakers given each two, three 
or five minutes to talk; the president and board of arbitration to decide 
the question according to the weight of argument. This is a pleasant 
and profitable way of spending the evening, if all can be enlisted and 
be interested in listening or have something to say. 

Another intellectual and pleasant mode of spending an evening is 
for each member of the company to read or recite something that 
shall interest, amuse, instruct and entertain the audience. To do 
this rightly, some one should be appointed to act as master of cere- 
monies for the evening, being assisted by two or three others, who will 
make suggestions. It will be the duty of the presiding officer, at these 



parlor recitations, to ascertain in the beginning what each one will re- 
cite, make out a programme, and then announce the various readers and 
speakers of the evening, as they come in turn, having the exercises suit- 
ably interspersed with music. The pleasure of the occasion will much 
depend upon having every piece upon the programme short, and clearly 
announced by the presiding officer. 

Parlor-theatricals and parlor-concerts are a pleasant means of enter- 
taining an evening gathering — a company of six, eight, or more, thor- 
oughly mastering a play and giving it to an audience that may assemble 
in the parlors. To have an entertainment of this kind pass smoothly 
through, some competent person must take upon himself or herself the 
duties of manager. Each player should be consulted before parts 
are assigned, and it is of the utmost importance that the players be 
each prompt in rendering their parts. It is the province of the hostess 
to act ttie part of stage-manager, unless she appoints some one from the 
audience to conduct the exercises. 

Croquet parties are very fashionable, and are a healthful, pleasant 
means of diversion. The essentials necessary to make the game pleas- 
ant are good grounds that can be shaded, and clean, comfortable, cool 
seats. A table may be set in the shade, and refreshments served thereon ; 
or they may be passed to the guests as they sit in their seats. 

On all occasions when a number of people convene together, whether 
indoors or out, the laws of courtesy should be obeyed. It is the duty 
of the gentlemen to be ever attentive to the ladies. If it be a picnic, 
the gentlemen will carry the luncheon, erect the swings, construct the 
tables, bring the water, provide the fuel for boiling the tea, etc. On the 
fishing excursion they will furnish the tackle, bait the hooks, row the 
boats, carry the fish, and furnish comfortable seats for the ladies. In 
gathering nuts, they will climb the trees, do the shaking, carry the nuts, 
and assist the ladies across the streams and over the fences. If possible, 
in crossing the fields, go through the bars or gatewaj', and avoid the ne- 
cessity of compelling the ladies to clamber over the fences. Should it 
be necessary to climb them, it is etiquette for the gentleman to go over 
first, and when the lady is firmly on the top, he will gently help her 
down. 

It should ever be the rule, with both ladies and gentlemen, upon all 
such occasions, to render every assistance possible to entertain the 
company. Self should be forgotten. More or less assistance is all the 
time required by the managers of the outdoor gatherings, and labor is 
continually necessary to make the occasion pleasant. To aid in render- 
ing the affair agreeable by needed assistance will very likely give you 
more pleasure than to be entertained j'ourself. 

Etiquette for Public Places. 

It is not etiquette for a young lady to visit a place of public amuse- 
ment with a gentleman, alone, with whom she is but slightly acquainted. 
Her escort should the first time invite another member of the family to 
accompany her. 

The gentleman should make a point of extending his invitation to the 
lady long enough before the entertainment to be able to secure desirable 
seats. Most of the pleasure of the occasion will depend upon being so 
seated as to be able to witness the performance to advantage. 

The lady having received a note of invitation, she should reply to the 
same immediately, that the gentleman may make his arrangements ac- 
cordingl}'. 

Should the weather be stormy, and for other reasons, it will be a 
very gr.iceful way of complimenting the lady to provide a carriage for 
the occasion. 

Seats having been secured, it is not necessary' to arrive until about 
five minutes before the commencenrent of the performance. It is bad 
manners to go late to a public entertainment; the bustle and noise inci- 
dent to the late arrival is often a serious interference witlr tlie exercises 
of the occasion. 

Upon entering the hall, secure a programme for each member of your 
part}', and follow the usher to the designated seats. The gentleman will 
go first, and pause at the entrance, allowing the lady to pass into the 
seat, when he will follo\v. 



156 



HOW TO MAKE THE VISIT AGREEABLE. 




lEtiquette of ^Visiting. 



WHEN, WHERE AND HOW TO VISIT. 




<— «-'WJj^<-0.^@.0-^0.:^JA,107--» 



EFORE making a visit, you should be per- 
fectly certain that your visit will be 
agreeable. 



It is common for some people to be very 
cordial, and even profuse in their offers 
of hospitality. They unquestionably mean 
what they say at the time, but when they 
tender you an invitation to come and tarry 
■weeks, it may seriously incommode them 
if you should paj' them a visit of even a 
few days. 

As a rule, a visit should never be made upon a gen- 
eral invitiition. Should you visit a city "where a friend 
resides, it will be best to go first to the hotel, unless you 
have a special invitation from the friend. From the hotel 
you will make a polite call, and if then you are invited, 
you can accept of the hospitality. 

In all cases when you contemplate a visit, even with 
relatives, it is courtesy to write and announce your com- 
ing, giving, ss nearly as possible, the day and exact 
time of your arrival. 
An invitation to visit a friend should be answered as soon as may be; 
stating definitely when you will come, and how long you intend to stay. 
When near your destination, it is well to send a prepaid telegram, 
stating upon what train you will arrive. As a reward for this fore- 
thought, you will probably find your friends waiting for you at the depot, 
and the welcome will be very pleasant. 

What is Expected of the Guest when Visiting. 

You are expected to pleasantly accept such hospitality as your friends 
can afford. 

If no previous understanding has been had, the visit should be limited 
to three days, or a week at most. 

You should make your visit interfere as little as possible with the 
routine work of the household in which jou are a guest. 

You should aim to conform your action, as much as may be, to the 
rules of the house, as to times of eating, retiring to rest, etc. 

You should state upon your arrival how long you intend to stay, that 
your friends may arrange their plans to entertain accordingly. 

Letters and papers being received in the presence of the host, hostess 
and others, the guest should ask to be excused while reading them. 

Furnish your own materials in doing work for 3'ourself when you are 
visiting, as much as possible, and never depend upon your entertainers. 

A kind courtesv, while you remain, will be to execute some work 
representing your own skill, to be given the hostess as a memento of 
the occasion. 

You should in shopping or transacting business, when you desire to 
go alone, select the hours of the day when your friends are engaged in 
their own duties. 

The guest should beware of making unfavorable comment about the 
friends of the host and hostess, or of offering unfavorable criticism upon 
what they are known to favor or admire. 



Should you happen to injure any article or other property while 
visiting, you should have the same immediately repaired, and, if possible, 
the article put in better condition than it was before. 

You should not treat your friend's house as if it was a hotel, making 
3^our calls, visiting, transacting business about the town, and coming 
and going at all hours to suit your own convenience. 

Never invite a friend "who may call upon you to remain to dinner or 
supper. This is a right which belongs to the hostess, and it is for her to 
determine whether she wishes your guest to remain or not 

The guest should aim to render efficient assistance in case of sickness 
or sudden trouble at the house where the visit maybe made. Oftentimes 
the best service will be rendered by considerately taking your leave. 

Invitations accepted by the lady-guest should include the hostess, and 
those received by the hostess should include the guest. Thus, as much 
as possible, at all places of entertainment hostess and guest should go 
together. 

AVhile husbands and wives are always expected to accompany each 
other, "where either may be invited, it is a trespass upon the generosity 
of the friend to take children and servants unless they are included in 
the invitation. 

Never invite a friend who calls upon you into any other room than the 
parlor, unless it is suggested by the hostess that you do so. WTiile you 
may have the right to enter various rooms, you have no authority for 
extending the privilege to others. 

Immediately upon the return to your home, af^er paying a visit, you 
should \vritc to your hostess, thanking her for hospitality and the enjoy- 
ment vou received. You should also ask to be remembered to all of the 
family, mentioning each one by name. 

Expenses ^vhich the friends may incur in removal and care of bag- 
gage, in repairs of "wardrobe, or any other personal service requiring cash 
outlay, the guest should be careful to have paid. "Washing and ironing 
should be sent elsewhere from the place where the guest is visiting. 

The lady-guest should beware of receiving too many visits from 
gentlemen, and if invited to accompany them to places of amusement or 
on rides, she should consult with the hostess and learn what appoint- 
ments she may have, and "whether the going with others will be satis- 
factory to her. 

Should a secret of the family come into your possession "while on a 
visit, you should remember that the hospitality and privileges extended 
should bind you to absohite secrecy. It is contemptibly mean to become 
the possessor of a secret thus, and afterwards betray the confidence 
reposed in you. 

Be careful that you treat with kindness and care servants, horses, car- 
riages and other tilings at your friend's house which are placed at your 
disposal. To pluck choice flowers, to handle books roughh^, to drive 
horses too fast, to speak harshly to servants — all this indicates selfishness 
and bad manners. 

The visitor should bcw.are of criticism or fault-finding with the fiimily 
of the hostess. It is also in extremely bad taste for the guest to speak 
disparagingly of things about the home or the town where, the visit is 
being made, being at the same time enthusiastic in praise of people and 
places elsewhere. 



WHAT TO DO AND WHAT TO AVOID AVHEN VISITING. 



157 



When a child is taken along-, the mother should be very watchful 
that it does no injury about the house, and makes no trouble. It is ex- 
cessively annoyinfif to a neat housekeeper to have a child wandering- 
about the rooms, handling furniture with greasy fingers, scattering 
crumbs over tlie carpets, and otherwise making disturbance. 

The gentleman visitor should be certain that smoking is not offensive 
to the various members of the family, before he indulges too freely in 
the pipe and cigar about the house. For the guest, without permission, 
to seat himself in the parlor (Fig. i6), and scent the room with the 
fumes of tobacco, is a serious impoliteness. 

When you can at times render assistance to those you are visiting, in 
any light work, you will often make your visit more agreeable. A lady 
will not hesitate to make her own bed if there be few or no servants, and 
v,rill do anytliing else to assist the hostess. If your friend, however, 
declines allowing you to assist her, you should not insist upon the mat- 
ter further. 

Guests should enter with spirit and cheerfulness into the various 
plans that are made for their enjoyment. Possibly some rides will be 
had, and some visits made, that will be tiresome, but the courteous guest 
should find something to admire everywhere, and thus make the enter- 
fciiners feel that their efforts to please are appreciated. 

Of various persons in the family where the guest may he visiting, 
gifts may most appropriately be given to the hostess, and the baby or 
the youngest child. If the youngest has reached its teens, then it 
may be best to give it to the mother. The visitor will, however, use 
discretion in the matter. Flowers and fancy needle-work will always 
be appropriate for the lady. Confectionery and jewelry will be appre- 
ciated by the children. Small articles of wearing apparel or money 
will be suitable for servants who have been particularly attentive to the 
guest. 

Special pains should be taken by guests to adapt 
themselves to the religious habits of those with 
whom they are visiting. If daily prayers .are had, 
or grace is said at meals, the most reverent attention 
should be given; though when invited to participate 
in any of these exercises, if unaccustomed to the 
s.ame, you can quietly ask to be excused. As a rule, 
it is courtesy to attend church with the host and host- 
ess. Should you have decided preferences, and go 
elsewhere, do so quietly and without comment, and 
under no circumstances should there be allowed 
religious discussion afterwards. You visit the home 
of your friends to entertain and be entertained. Be 
careful that you so treat their opinions tliat they will 
wish you to come again. 



At the close of their stay, if you would be happy to have the visitors 
remain longer, you will frankly tell them so. If they insist upon going, 
you will aid them in every way possible in their departure. See that 
their baggage is promptly conveyed to the train. Examine the rooms 
to find whether they have forgotten any article that they would -wish to 
take. Prepare a lunch for them to partake of on their journey. Go with 
them to the depot. Treat them with such kindness and cordiality to the 
close that the recollection of their visit will ever be a bright spot in their 
memory. Remain with them until the train arrives. They ^vould be 
very lonely waiting without you. You will ever remember with pleasure 
the fact that j'ou made the last hours of their visit pleasant. And thus, 
with the last hand-shaking, and the last \vaving of adieu, as the train 
speeds away, keep up the warmth of hospitality with your guests to the 
very end. It is, perhaps, the last time you will ever see them. 




Pig. 17. The -Visitor who Converts the Par- 
lor into a Smobing-Ruom. 



Hints to the Host and Hostess. 



Take the baggage-checks, and give personal attention to having the 
trunks conveyed to your residence, relieving the guest of all care in the 
matter. 

Having received intelligence of the expected arrival of a guest, if 
possible have a carriage at the depot to meet the friend. Various mem- 
bers of the family being witli the carriage will make the welcome more 
pleasant. 

Have a warm, pleasant room especially prepared for the guest, the 
dressing-fcible being supplied with water, soap, towel, comb, hair-brush, 
brush-broom, hat-brush, pomade, cologne, matches, needles and pins. 
The wardrobe should be conveniently arranged for the reception of 
wearing apparel. The bed should be supplied with plenty of clothing, 
a side table should contain writing materials, and the center-table should 
be furnished with a variety of entertaining reading matter. 

Arrange to give as much time as possible to the comfort of the guest, 
visiting places of amusement and interest in the vicinity. This should 
all be done without apparent effort on your part. Let your friends feel 
that the visit is a source of real enjoyment to you ; that through their 
presence and company you have the pleasure of amusements and recrea- 
tion that would, perhaps, not have been enjoyed had they not come. 
Treat them with such kindness as you would hke to have bestowed 
upon yourself under similar circumstances. 



CONDUCT AT PLACES OF PUBLIC AMUSEMENT. 

While a quiet conversation is allowable in the intervals after the 
opening- of the performance, close attention shouUl be given to the staple. 
Should it be a concert, th^ utmost stillness should be observed, as the 
slig-htest whisper will disturb the sing-ers. This considerate attention 
should be g-iven to the very end. It is in exceedinw-ly bad taste, near the 
close of the last act, for the audience to commence moving about, puttina: 
on wraps and outer clothing, preparatory to leaving;. Those who do so, 
lose the choicest part of the entertainment; they distract others who 
wish to be attentive, and they advertise the fact that they have no private 
carriagfe of their own, but on the contrary g-o by some public convey- 
ance, and with characteristic selfishness they intend to rush out first and 
secure the best seats. 

If the entertainment be a fancy fair, where ^oods 
which have been manufactured by a company of la- 
dies are sold for church or charitable purposes, gfood 
sense will immediately su_ofs:est that as larsfe a price 
should be realized as possible, and hence it is not 
etiquette for the purchaser to attempt to buy under 
price. It is also courtesy for the saleswoman, when 
a larg-er sum is presented than is charo;^ed, to deduct 
the price and promptly return the change, unless the 
surplus be donated to the charity. 

Bad Manners. 

Do not forget, while you make yourself comforta- 
ble, that others have rights which should be always 
considered. 

Do not talk loudly, laugh boisterously, or make 
violent gestures. 

Do not talk or whisper so loudly during the entertainment as to dis- 
turb those sitting near you. 

Do not make a display of secrecy, mystery, or undue lover-like affec- 
tion with your companion. 

Do not prevent your companion from giving attention to the exercises, 
even though they may be without interest to yourself. 

Do not, in a picture-gallery, stand conversing too long in front of 
pictures. Take seats, and allow others to make examination. 

Do not, if a lady, allow a gentleman to join you, and thus withdra^v 
your attention from your escort. And do not, if a gentleman, allow your 
attention to be taken up, to any great extent, with a lady other than the 
one you have in charge. 

Do not, if a gentleman, be continually going from the hall between 
the acts of the play. To be passing up and down the aisle, eating pep- 
pers and cardamom seeds, advertises the fact that you are addicted to 
the too frequent use of liquors. 

Do not join a party about to visit a place of amusement unless invited 
to do so. Should the party consist of one gentleman and two ladies, a 
gentleman, if well acquainted, may ask the privilege of attending one of 
the ladies. Should a ticket be furnished him, he should return the favor 
by an equal politeness bestowed upon the party, if possible, during the 
evening. 



158 



WHOM TO SELECT AS A PARTNER FOR LIFE. 





Courtship and Marriage. 





CONDITIONS THAT PROMOTE HAPPINESS. 



w^ 



HE happiness of married . life comes 

from pleasant, harmonious relations 
existing- between husband and wife. 
If rightly mated in the conjugal state, 
life will be one continual joj'. If un- 
happily wedded, the soul will be for- 
ever yearning, and never satisfied; 
happiness may be hoped tor, may be 

dreamed of, may be the object ever labored for, but 

it will never be realized. 

In view, therefore, of the great influence that 
marriage has upon the welfare and happiness of all 
those who enter the conjugal relation, it becomes 
the duty of everyone to study the laws which 
make happy, enduring companionships between 
husbands and wives. It is a duty which not only 
lo the unmarried owe themselves, but it is an obliga- 
tion due to society, as the Avell-being of a commu- 
nity largely rests upon the permanent, enduring 
family relation. 

Very properly does the highest civilization not 
only recognize one woman for one man, and one 
man for one \voman, but it ordains that mar- 
riage shall be publicly solemnized; and in view of its sacred nature 
and its vast influence on the welfare of society, that its rights shall be 
iealously guarded, and that a separation of those ^vho pledge*themselves 
to each other for life shall be as seldom made as possible. 

The young should, therefore, be thoroughly imbued with the idea that 
the marriage state may not be entered upon without due and careful con- 
sideration of its responsibilities, as explained in the introductory remarks 
found in the department devoted to "Love Letters.*' 

The province of this chapter is to consider the etiquette of courtship 
and marriage, not Its moral bearings; and yet we may in this connection 
very appropriately make a few suggestions. 

Whom to Marry. 

There are exceptions to all rules. Undoubtedly parties have married 
on brief acquaintance, and have lived happily afterwards. It is some- 
times the case that the wifu is much older than the husband, Is much 
wiser, and much his superior in social position, and yet happiness in the 
union may follow. But, as a rule, there are a few fundamental requi- 
sites, which, carefully observed, are much more likely to bring happiness 
than does marriage where the conditions are naturally unfavorable. 

Of these requisites, are the following: 

Marry a person whom you have known long enough to be sure of 
his or her worth — if not personally, at least by reputation. 

Marrv a person who is your equal in social position. If there be a 
difference either way, let the husband be superior to the wife. It is diffi- 
cult for a wife to love and honor a person whom she is compelled to look 
down upon. 

Marry a person of similar religious convictions, tastes, likes and dis- 
likes to your own. It is not congenial to have one companion deeply 




religious, while the other only ridicules the forms of religion. It is not 
pleasant for one to have mind and heart absorbed in a certain kind 
of work which the other abhors; and it is equally disagreeable to 
the gentle, mild and sweet disposition to be united Avitn a cold, heartless, 
grasping, avaricious, quarrelsome person. Very truthfully does Luna 
S. Peck, in the "Vermont Watchman," describe one phase of inhar- 
mony, In the following poem: 



MISMATED. 

HAWK once courted a white little dove, 
With the softest of wings and a voice full of love; 
And the hawk — O yes, as other hawks go — 
Was a well-enough hawk, for aught that I know. 

But she was a dove, 

And her bright young life 

Had been nurtured in love, 

Away from all strife. 

Well, she married the hawk. The groom was delighted; 
A feast was prepared, and the friends all invited. 
(Does anyone think that my story's not true? 
He is certainly wrong — the facts are not new.) 

Then he flew to his nest. 

With the dove at his side, 

And soon all the rest 

Took a squint at the bride. 

A hawk for his father, a hawk for his mother, 
A hawk for his sister, and one for his brother. 
And uncles and aunts there were bv tlie dozens. 
And oh, such a number of hawks for his cousins I 

They were greedy and rough — 

A turbulent crew, 

Always ready enough 

To be quarrelsome, too. 

To the dove all was strange; but never a word 

In resentment she gave to the wrangling she heard. 

If a thought of the peaceful, far-away nest 

Ever haunted her dreams, or throbbed in her breast, 

No bird ever knew; 

Each hour of her life, 

Kind, gentle and true 

Was the hawk's dove -wife. 

But the delicate nature too sorely was tried; 
With no visible sickness, the dove drooped and died; 
Then loud was the grief, and the wish all expressed 
To call the learned birds, and hold an inquest. 

So all the birds came. 

But each shook his head: 

No disease could he name 

Why the dove should be dead; 

'Till a wise old owl, with a knowing look, 
Stated this: "The case is as clear as a book; 
No disease do I find, or accident's shock; 
The cause of her death was ioo nmch haiuk ! 
Hawk for her father, and hawk for her mother, 
Hawk for her sister, and hawk for her brother. 
Was more than the delicate bird could bear; 
She hath winged her way to a realm more fair! 

She was nurtured a dove; 

Too hard the hawk's life — 

Void of kindness and love, 

Full of hardness and strife." 

And when he had told them, the other birds knew 
That this was tlie cause, and the verdict was true ! 



SUGGESTIONS CONCERNING COtJETSHIP. 



159 



Natural Selection. 

In the first place, observation proves tliat selections made in nature 
by the beasts of the field and fowls of the air, of couples which pair, 
the male is always the strongest, g^enerally the largest, the most brave, 
and always the leader. The female follows, trusting to her companion, 
leaving him to fight the heavy battles, apparently confident in his bravery, 
strength and wisdom. 

If nature teaches anything, it is what observation and experience 
in civilized life has also proved correct, that of husband and wife, rightly 
mated, the husband should represent the positive — the physical forces, 
the intellectual and the strongly-loving; while the wife will represent 
the negative — the sympathetic, the spiritual, and the aflfectional. The 
husband should be so strong as to be a natural protector to his family. 
He should be brave, that he may defend his companion. He should be 
wise, and he should be so thoroughly true and devoted to his wife that 
he will delight in being her guardian and support. 

The wife, confident in the husband's strength and wisdom, will thus 
implicitly yield to his protecting care. And thus both will be happy — 
he in exercising the prerogatives which belong naturally to the guardian 
and protector; and she in her confidence, love and respect for her com- 
panion, whom she can implicitly trust. 

Peculiarities Suitable for Each Other. 

Those who are neither very tall nor very short, whose eyes are neither 
very black nor very blue, whose hair is neither very black nor very red, 
— tlie mixed types — may marry those who are quite similar in form, 
complexion and temperament to themselves. 

Bright red hair and a florid complexion indicate an excitable tem- 
perament. Such should marry the jet-black hair and the brunette type. 

The gray, blue, black or hazel eyes should not marry those of the 
same color. Where the color is very pronounced, the union should be 
with those ot a decidedly different color. 

The very corpulent should unite "with the tliin and spare, and the 
short, thick-set should choose a different constitution. 

The thin, bony, wiry, prominent-featured, Roman-nosed, cold-blooded 
individual, should marry the round -featured, warm-hearted and emo- 
tional. Thus the cool should unite with warmth and susceptibility. 

The extremely irritable and nervous should unite with the lymphatic, 
the slow and the quiet. Thus the stolid will be prompted by the nervous 
companion, while the excitable will be quieted by the gentleness of the 
less nervous. 

The quick-motioned, rapid-speaking person should marry the calm 
and deliberate. The warmly impulsive should unite with the stoical. 

The very fine-haired, soft and delicate-skinned should not marry those 
like themselves; and the curly should unite witli the straight and smooth 
hair. 

The thin, long-face should marry the round -favored ; and the flat nose 
should marry the full Roman. The woman who inherits the features and 
peculiarities of her father should marry a man who partakes of the char- 
acteristics of his mother; but in all these cases where the type is not 
pronounced, but is, on the contrary, an average or medium, those forms, 
features and temperaments may marry either. 

Etiquette of Courtship. 

But however suitable may be the physical characteristics, there are 
many other matters to be considered before a man and w'oman may take 
upon themselves the obligation to love and serve each other through life, 
and these can only be learned by acquaintance and courtship, concern- 
ing which the following suggestions may be appropriate: 

Any gentleman who may continuously give special, undivided atten- 
tion to a certain lady, is presumed to do so because he prefers her to 
others. It is re-.isonable to suppose that others will observe his action. 
It is also to be expected that the lady will herself appreciate the fact, 
and her feelings are likely to become engaged. Should she allow an 
intimacy thus to ripen upon the part of the gentleman, and to continue, 
it is to be expected that he will be encouraged to hope for her hand; and 



hence it is the duty of both lady and gentleman, if neither intends mar- 
riage, to discourage an undue intimacy which may ripen into love, as it 
is in the highest degree dishonorable to trifle with the affections of an- 
other. If, however, neither has objections to the otlier, the courtship 
may continue. 

The Decisive Question. 

At length the time arrives for the gentleman to make a proposal. If 
h: is a good judge of human nature, he will have discovered long ere 
this whether his favors have been acceptably received or not, and yet he 
may not know positively how the lady will receive an offer of mar- 
riage. It becomes him, therefore, to propose. 

What shall he say? There are many ways whereby he may intro- 
duce the subject. Among these are the following: 

He may write to the lady, making an offer, and request her to repl)'. 
He ma}', if he dare not trust to words, even in her presence write the 
question on a slip of paper, and request her laughingly to give a plain 
" no " or " }'es." He may ask her if in case a gentleman very much like 
himself was to make a proposal of marriage to her, what she would say. 
She will probably laughingly reply that it will be time enough to tell 
what she would say when the proposal is made. And so the ice would 
be broken. He may jokingly remark that he intends one of these days to 
ask a certain lady not a thousand miles away if she will marry him, and 
asks her what answer she supposes the lady will give him; she will quite 
likely reply that it will depend upon what lady he asks. And thus he 
may approach the subject, by agreeable and easy stages, in a hundred 
^vays, depending upon circumstances. 

Engaged. 

An engagement of marriage has been made. The period of court- 
ship prior to marriage has been passed by the contracting parties, doubt- 
less pleasantly, and we trust profitably. 

Let us hope that they have carefully studied each other's tastes, tliat 
they know each other's mental endowments, and that by visits, rides 
and walks, at picnics, social gatherings and public entertainments, they 
have found themselves suited to each other. 

Upon an engagement being announced, it is courtesy for various 
members of the gentleman's family, generally the nearest relatives, to 
call upon the family of the lady, who in turn should return the call as 
soon as possble. Possibly the families have never been intimate; it is 
not necessary that they should be so, but civility will demand the ex- 
change of visits. If the betrothed live in different towns, an e.xchange 
of kind and cordial letters between the families is etiquette, the parents 
or near relatives of the gentleman writing to the lady or her parents. 

A present of a ring to the lad}', appropriately signalizes the engage- 
ment of marriage. This is usually worn on the fore-finger of the left 
hand. If the parties are wealthy, this may be set with diamonds; but if 
in humble circumstances, the gift should be more plain. Other presents 
by the gentleman to the lady, of jewelry, on birthdays, Christmas or 
New Year's, will be very appropriate; while she, in turn, may recip- 
rocate by gifts of articles of fancy-work made with her own hands. 

Aside from the engagement-ring, a gentleman should not, at this 
period of acquaintance, make expensive presents to his intended bride. 
Articles of small value, indicative of respect and esteem, are all that 
should pass between them. Should the marriage take place, and coming 
years of labor crown their efforts with success, then valuable gifts will 
be much more appropriate than in the earlier years of their acquaint- 
ance. 

Arrangements for a Permanent Home. 

It remains to be seen whether the intended husband will prove a finan- 
cial success or not. He maybe over benevolent; he may be too readv to 
become security for others; he may prove a spendthrift; he may lose his 
property in a variety of ways. It is therefore wise for the lady and her 
friends to see that, previous to the marriage, if she have money in her 
own right, a sufficient sum be settled upon her to provide for all contin- 
gencies in the future. This is a matter that the gentleman should him- 
self insist upon, even using his own money for the purpose, as many a 
man has found, when his own fortune was wrecked, the provision made 
for his wife to be his only means of support in declining years. 



160 



HOW THE WEDDING IS CONDUCTED. 



Conduct During the Engagement. 

An engagement having been made, it is desirable that it be carried to 
a successful termination by marriage. To do this, considerable depends 
upon both parties. 

The gentleman should be upon pleasant terms with the lady's family, 
making himself agreeable to her parents, her sisters and her brothers. 
Especially to the younger members of her family should the gentleman 
render his presence agreeable, by occasional rides and little favors, 
presents of sweetmeats, etc. 

He should also take pains to comply with the general regulations of 
the family during his visits, being punctual at meals, and early in retir- 
ing; kind and courteous to servants, and agreeable to all. 

He should still be gallant to the ladies, but never so officiously atten- 
tive to anyone as to arouse uneasiness upon the part of his affianced. 
Neither should he expect her to eschew the society of gentlemen entirely 
from the time of her engagement. 

The lady he has chosen for his future companion is supposed to have 
good sense, and while she may be courteous to all,, receiving visits and 
calls, she will allow no flirtations, nor do anything calculated to excite 
jealousy on the part of her fiance. 

The conduct of both after the engagement should be such as to in- 
spire in each implicit trust and confidence. 

Visits should not be unduly protracted. If the gentleman makes 
them in the evening, they should be made early, and should not be over 
two hours in length. The custom of remaining until a late hour has 
passed away in genteel society. Such conduct at the present time, among 
the acquaintance of the lady, is certain to endanger her reputiltion. 

For the gentleman and lady who are engaged to isolate themselves 
from others when in company, or do anything that shall attract the 
attention of the company to themselves, is in bad taste. Such conduct 
will always call forth unfavorable comments. The young ladies will 
sneer at it from jealousy, the young men will pronounce it foolish, and 
the old will consider it out of place. 

And yet, by virtue of engagement, the gentleman should be consid- 
ered the rightful escort, and upon all occasions the lady will give him 
preference; and he will especially see, however thoughtful he may be of 
others, that her wants are carefully attended to. 

Should a misunderstanding or quarrel happen, it should be removed 
by the lady making the first advances towards a reconciliation. She 
thus shows a magnanimity which can but win admiration from her 
lover. Let both in their conduct towards the other be confiding, noble 
and generous. 

The Wedding. 

The wedding-day having arrived, the presents for the bride, if there 
be any, which may be sent at any time during the previous week, will 
be handsomely displayed before the ceremony. The presents, which 
have the names of the donors attached, are for the bride — never the 
bridegroom, although many of them may be sent by friends of the latter. 

The form and ceremony of the wedding will be as various as are the 
peculiarities of those who marry, and comprise every description of dis- 
play, from the very quiet affiiir, with but a few friends present, to 
the elaborate occasion when the church is filled to repletion, or in the 
palatial residence of the father of the bride, "the great house filled 
with guests of every degree." 

We will suppose that the parties desire a somewhat ostentations wed- 
ding, and the marriage tikes place in church. In arranging the prelim- 
inaries, the bride may act her pleasure in regard to bridesmaids. She 
may have none; she may have one, two, three, four, six or eight; and, 
while in England it is customary to have but one groomsman, it is 
not uncommon in the United States to have one groomsman for every 
bridesmaid. " 

The bridegroom should make the first groomsman the manager of 
affairs, and should furnish him with money to pay necessary expenses. 

Ushers arc selected from the friends of the bride and groom, who, 
designated by a white rosette worn on the left lapel of the coat, will 



wait upon the invited guests at the door of the church, and assign them 
to their places, which will be a certain number of the front seats. 

The bridegroom should send a carriage at his expense for the officiat- 
ing clergyman and his family. He is not expected to pay for the carriage 
of the parents of the bride, nor for those occupied by the bridesmaids 
and groomsmen. 

The latter will furnish the carriages for the ladies, unless otherwise 
provided. The invited guests will go in carriages at their own expense. 

The clergyman is expected to be within the rails, and the congrega- 
tion promptly in their seats, at the appointed hour. The bridegroom will 
proceed to the church, accompanied by his near relatives, and should 
precede the bride, that he may hand her from the carriage, if not waited 
upon bj' her father or other near relative. 

The bride goes to the church in a carriage, accompanied by her 
parents, or those who stand to her in the relation of parents (as may 
other relatives, or legal guardian), or she may be accompanied by the 
bridesmaids. 

When the bridal party is ready in the vestibule of the church, the 
ushers Avill pass up the center aisle, the first groomsman, accompanied 
by the first bridesmaid, coming next, the others following in their order. 
The groom walks next with the bride's mother upon his arm, followed 
by the father with the bride. At the altar, as the father and mother 
step back, the bride takes her place upon the left of the groom. 

Another mode of entering the chinxh is for the first bridesmaid and 
groomsman to lead, followed by the bride and groom. When in front of 
the altar, the groomsman turns to the right, the bridesmaid to the left, 
leaving a space in front of the minister for the bride and groom ; the 
near relatives and parents of the bride and groom follow closely, and 
form a circle about the altar during the ceremony. 

The former mode is, however, established etiquette. At the altar the 
bride stands at the left of the groom, and in some churches both bride 
and groom remove the right-hand glove. In others it is not deemed 
necessary. "When a ring is used, it is the duty of the first bridesmaid to 
remove the bride's left-hand glove. An awkward pause is, however, 
avoided by opening one seam of the glove upon the ring finger, and at 
the proper time the glove may be turned back, and the ring thus easily 
placed where it belongs, which is the third finger of the left hand. 

The responses of the bride and groom should not be too hastily nor 
too loudly given. 

Following the ceremony, the parents of the bride speak to her first, 
succeeded by the parents of the groom before other friends. 

Essentially the same ceremonies will be had, the same positions will 
be assumed, and the same modes of entering will be observed, in the 
parlors at the residence, as at the church. 

The bride and groom, after the ceremony, will go in the same carriage 
from the chiarch to the home or to the depot. 

Should a breakfast or supper follow the ceremony, the bride will not 
change her dress until she assumes her traveling apparel. At the party 
succeeding the ceremony, the bridesmaids and groomsmen should be 
invited, and all may, if they prefer, wear the dresses worn at the wed- 
ding. 

The Wedding Trousseau. 

It is customary, at the wedding, for the young bride to wear only 
pure white, with a wreath of orange flowers to adorn the full veil of lace. 
The widow or elderly lady will wear pearl color or tinted silk, without 
wreath or veil. The bridesmaid of the youthful bride may wear colors, 
but a very beautiful effect is produced by pure white, with colored trim- 
mings. In some cases, one-half of the bridesmaids will wear one color, 
and the other halt another color. No black dresses should be worn by 
the guests. Any in mourning may, for tire time, wear purple, lavender, 
iron-gray and other quiet colors. 

The bridegroom and groomsmen will wear white gloves, vest and 
neckties. 

The bride's traveling dress should be very quiet and modest, and not 
such us in any way to attract attention. 



CONDUCT OF HUSBANDS AND WIVES TOWAED EACH OTHER. 



161 



Only the bridegroom is congratulated at the wedding-; it is he who is 
supposed to have won the prize. Acquaintances of both should speak 
to the bride first; but if acquainted with but one, they will address that 
one first, when introductions will take place. 

, At the wedding breakfast or supper the bride sits by the side of her 
husband, in the center of the table, at the side; her father and mother 
occupy the foot and head of the table, and do the honors of the occasion, 
as at the dinner-party. 

The festivities of the occasion being over, and the hour of departure 
having arrived, the guests disperse, it being etiquette for them to make a 
formal call on the mother of the bride in the succeeding two weeks. 

Etiquette Between Husbands and Wives. 

Let the rebuke be preceded by a kiss. 
Do not require a request to be repeated. 
Never should both be angry at the same time. 
Never neglect the other, for all the world beside. 
Let each strive to always accommodate the other. 
Let the angrj' word be answered only with a kiss. 
Bestow your warmest sympathies in each other's trials. 
Make your criticism in the most loving manner possible. 
Make no display of the sacrifices you make for each other. 
Never make a remark calculated to bring ridicule upon the other. 
Never deceive; confidence, once lost, can never be wholly regained. 
Always use the most gentle and loving words when addressing each 
other. 

Let each study what pleasure can be bestowed upon the other during 
the daj'. 

Always leave home with a tender good-bye and loving words. They 
may be the last. 

Consult and advise together in all that comes within the experience 
and sphere of each individually. 

Never reproach the other for an error which was done with a good 
motive and with the best judgment at the time. 

The Wife's Duty. 

Never should a wife display her best conduct, her accomplishments, 
her smiles, and her best nature, exclusively away from home. 

Be careful in your purchases. Let your husband know what you 
buy, and that you have wisely expended your money. 

Let no wife devote a large portion of her time to society-work which 
shall keep her away from home daytimes and evenings, without the 
full concurrence of her husband. 

Beware of entrusting the confidence of your household to outside par- 
ties. The moment you discuss the faults of your husband with another, 
that moment an element of discord has been admitted which will one day 
rend your family circle. 

If in moderate circumstances, do not be over ambitious to make an 
expensive display in your rooms. With your own work you can embel- 
lish at a cheap price, and yet very handsomelj', if you have taste. Let 
the adornings of your private rooms be largely the work of your own 
hands. 

Beware of bickering about little things. Your husband returns from 
his labors with his mind absorbed in business. In his dealings with his 
employes, he is in the habit of giving commands and of being obeyed. 
In his absent-mindedness, he does not realize, possibly, the change from 
his business to his home, and the same dictatorial spirit may possess 
him in the domestic circle. Should such be the case, avoid all disputes. 
What matters it where a picture hangs, or a flower-vase may sit. Make 
the home so charming and so wisely-ordered that your husband will 
gladly be relieved of its care, and will willingly yield up its entire man- 
agement to yourself. 

Be always very careful of your conduct and language. A husband 
is largely restrained by the chastity, purity and refinement of his wife. 



A lo"\vering of dignity, a looseness of expression and vulgarity of "words, 
may greatly lower the standard of the husband's purity of speech and 
morals. 

W^hatever may have been the cares~of the day, greet your husband with 
a smile when he returns. Make your personal appearance just as beau- 
tiful as possible. Your dress may be made of calico, but it should be 
neat. Let him enter rooms so attractive and sunny that all the recol- 
lections of his home, when away from the same, shall attract him back. 

Be careful that you do not estimate your husband solely by his ability 
to make display. The nature of his employment, in comparison with 
others, may not be favorable for fine sho\v, but that should matter not. 
The superior qualities of mind and heart alone will bring permanent 
happiness. 

To have a cheerful, pleasant home awaiting the husband, is not all. 
He may bring a guest ^vhom he desires to favorably impress, and upon 
you will devolve the duty of entertaining the visitor so agreeably that 
the husband shall take pride in you. A man does not alone require 
that his wife be a gcod housekeeper. She must be more; in conver- 
sational talent and general aceomplishment she must be a companion. 

The Husband's Duty. 

A very grave responsibility has the man assumed in his marriage. 
Doting parents have confided to his care the welfare of a loved daugh- 
ter, and a trusting woman has risked all her future happiness in his 
keeping. Largely will it depend upon him whether her pathway shall 
be stre"wn with thorns or roses. 

Let your wife understand fully your business. In nearly every case 
she will be found a most valuable adviser when she understands all 
your circumstances. 

Do not be dictatorial in the family circle. The home is the wife's 
province. It is her natural field of labor. It is her right to govern and 
direct Its interior management. You \vould not expect her to come to 
your shop, your office, your store or your farm, to give orders how yo\ir 
work should be conducted; neither should you interfere with the duties 
which legitimately belong to her. 

If a dispute arises, dismiss the subject with a kind word, and do not 
seek to carry your point by discussion. It is a glorious achievement to 
master one's own temper. You may discover that you are in error, and 
if your wife is wrong, she will gladly, in her cooler moments, acknowl- 
edge the fault. 

Having confided to the wife all your business affairs, determine with 
her what your income will be in the coming year. Afterwards ascertain 
what your household expenses will necessarily be, and then set aside 
a \veekly sum, %vhich should regularly and invariably be paid the wife 
at a stated time. Let this sum be even more than enough, so that 
the wife can pay all bills, and have the satisfaction besides of accu- 
mulating a fund of her own, with "which she can exercise a spirit of 
independence in the bestowal of charity, the purchase of a gift, or any 
article she may desire. You may be sure that the "wife will very seldom 
use the money unwisely, if the husband gives her his entire confidence. 

Your wife, possibly, is inexperienced ; perhaps she is delicate in health, 
also, and matters that would be of little concern to you may Aveigh 
heavily upon her. She needs, therefore, your tenderest approval, your 
sympathy and gentle advice. "When her efforts are crowned with suc- 
cess, be sure that you give her praise. Few husbands realize how happy 
the wife is made by the knowledge tliat her efforts and her merits are 
appreciated. There are times, also, when the wife's variable condition 
of hea'th will be likely to make her cross and petulant; the husband 
i"ijMSt overlook all this, even if the wife is at times unreasonable. 

Endeavor to so regulate your household affairs that all the faculties 
of the mind shall have due cultivation. There should be a time for labor, 
and a time for recreation. There should be cultivation of the social 
nature, and there should be attention given to the spiritual. The wife 
should not be required to lead a life of drudgery. Matters should be so 
regulated that she may early finish her labors of the day; and the good 
husband will so control his business that he may be able to accompany 
his wife to various places of amusement and entertainment. Thus the 
intellectual will be provided for, and the social qualities be kept contin- 
ually exercised. 



11 



162 



WHAT TO DO AND WHAT TO AVOID WHEN TRAVELING. 



The wise husband will provide for the moral and spiritual gfrowth of 
his family by regular attendance at church; the spiritual faculties of 
our nature are given for a beneficent purpose; their exercise and culti- 
vation leads up into the higher and the better; one day in seven, at least, 
should therefore be set apart for the spiritual improvement of the family. 
Select a church, the religious teaching in which is nearest in accord 
with the views of yourself and wife, and be regular in your attend- 
ance; accompany your wife; give her the pleasure of your escort; 
see that she is provided with a good seat and all the advantages which 
the church has to give; enter fully and freely into the religious work of 
your church, and your family will be blessed in consequence. 

Give your wife every advantage which it is possible to bestow. Shut 
up with her household duties, her range of freedom is necessarily cir- 
cumscribed, and in her limited sphere she is likely to remain stationary 
in her intellectual growth. Indeed, oftentimes, if her family be large 
and her husband's means are limited, in her struggle to care for the 



family she will sacrifice beauty, accomplishments, health — life, almost — 
rather than that her husband shall fail. In the meantime, with wide op- 
portunities and intellectual advantages, he will be likely to have better 
facilities for. growth and progression. There is sometimes thus a lia- 
bility of the husband and wife growing apart, an event which both 
should take every pains to avert. In avoiding this, much will depend 
upon the wife. She must resolutely determine to be in every way the 
equal of her companion. Much also will depend upon the hxisband. 
The wife should have every opportunity whereby she may keep even 
pace with him. 

Possibly the wife in social position, intellectual acquirement, and very 
likely in moral worth, may be superior to her husband. It is equally 
necessary, therefore, that the husband put forth every effort to make him- 
sel f worthy of his companion. It is a terrible burden to impose on a wife 
to compel her to go through life with a man whom she cannot love or 
respect. 





pHE reader will call to mind people who always appear at 

ease when they are traveling. Investigation will prove 

that these individuals have usually had a wide experience 

■ jr»T-<J^ in journeying, and an extensive acquaintance with the 



^^ world. The experienced traveler has learned the necessity of 
^ always being on time, of having baggage checked early, of 

purchasing a ticket before entering the cars, and of procuring a 

seat in a good location before the car is full. 

The inexperienced traveler is readily known by his flurry 
and mistakes. He is likely to be behind time, and he is likely to be an 
hour too early. For want of explicit 
direction, his baggage often fails to 
reach the train in time, or does not 
come at all. His trunks, from lack of 
strength, are liable to be easily broken. 
In his general confusion, when he 
buys a ticket he neglects to place it 
where it will be secure, and conse- 
quently loses it. He forgets a por- 
tion of his baggage, and thus in a 
dozen ways he is likely to be in 
trouble. 

If the person be a lady who is un- 
acquainted with travel, she reveals 
the fact by a general impatience, 
restlessness, and absent-mindedness. 
In her want of self-possession she 
forgets several things she had in- 
tended to bring, and her continual 
fault-finding at flies, dust, heat, delay 
and other trials, all betray the fact 
that she has not heretofore been ac- 
customed to these difficulties. 

The following suggestions relating to railway traveling may be of 
service: 

Whenever you contemplate a journey, consider carefully what route 
you want to take, and decide it definitely. Learn accurately what time the 
train leaves, and provide yourself with a table giving the running time 
of the road, stations on the waj', etc., which ^vill save you the trouble of 
asking many questions. 

If you desire to ride in a sleeping-car, secure your berth a day or bvo 
previous to the time of going, in order that you maybe in time to take your 
choice. The most desirable sections are in the center of the car, away from 
the annoyance of dust, drafts of air and sudden noises resulting from 
opening and closing doors. 




^^e«- 



Fig. 17. The couple that make themselves appear ridiculous when traveling. 



At least a day before you go, consider carefully what baggage you 
need to take, and have it packed. Take just as little as possible. Have 
your trunks very secure, and pack all articles of baggage in such a man- 
ner that they cannot shake and thus be broken. 

Provide among your baggage necessary toilet articles — a linen ^vrap 
to exclude the dust from your finer clothing, and a small amount of read- 
ing-matter with very coarse type. See that your baggage is perfectly 
in order, and an hour before you start engage an authorized express- 
man to take your baggage to the depot. State very distinctly where you 
want the baggage taken, and for what train. It is also a wise provision 

to have your trunk labeled witli a card 
bearing your name and destination. 

Take the number of the express- 
man, ascertain his charge, and with- 
hold payment until he has assisted in 
finding baggage, and has aided in 
getting it checked at the depot. Be 
very sure that your watch or clock is 
perfectly correct with railroad time, . 
and that you, half an hour before the 
starting time of the train, arrive at the 
depot, buy a ticket, and take your seat 
'in the car. You are probably early 
enough to take your choice of loca- 
tion in the seats. 

If in the summer time, and the train 
runs east or west, the north side will 
probably be most pleasant. Seats 
midway in the car are easiest to ride 
in, and the left side is freest from sud- 
den gusts of wind which may come 
in at the open doors. 

Having selected a seat, it is cus- 
tomary to deposit the satchel, umbrella Or some article of wearing- 
apparel in the same, should you not be ready to occupy it; and it is 
etiquette for anyone finding a seat so occupied to look further. 

You should carry just as little baggage into the car as possible, and 
all separate pieces should have your name plainly written or printed 
upon them, which will secure their being forwarded to you in case they 
are left upon the seat. 

Having paid for one ticket, you are entitled to only one seat. It shows 
selfishness, therefore, ^vhen the coach is quite full to deposit a large 
amount of baggage in the surrounding seats and occupy three or four, 
and engage in reading, while others look in vain for a place to sit 
down. 



aooo*^ 



It is courtesy for a gentleman when sitting- alone to offer the vacant 
seat beside himself to a lady who may be unattended. He will also give 
his seat to t\vo ladies, or a lady and gentleman who desire to sit together, 
and take a seat elsewhere. Such attention will often be a great kindness, 
while the individual bestowing it may suffer but very little inconvenience. 

The true lady or gentleman will always consult the convenience of 
others when traveling. Thus, care should be exercised that no one be 
incommoded by your opening doors or windows in a railway coach. If 
possible, so arrange that the air of a window that you may open shall 
" strike full upon yourself, and not upon those in the rear; certainly not if 
it is unpleasant to them. 

What to Avoid when Traveling. 

A lady and gentleman should avoid evidences of undue familiarity in 
the presence of strangers. Couples who may evince a silly affection by 
overfondling of each other in public (Fig. 17) make themselves appear 
extremely ridiculous to all who may see them. 

People with weak eyes should avoid reading on the train, and those 



having weak lungs should avoid much talking, as an undue effort will 
be required to talk above the noise of the train. 

Passengers should avoid eating at irregular times on the journey, and 
gentlemen should avoid smoking in the presence of those to whom it 
may be offensive. 

Avoid' leaving the pockets so open and money so exposed that thieves 
may steal your effects. In the sleeping-car the valuables should be 
put in some article of wearing-apparel and placed under the pillow. 

Avoid undue haste and excitement when traveling, by forethought. 
Have a plan matured, and when the time comes to act you will knOAV 
what to do, and with self-possession you accomplish your work very 
much better. 

Avoid wearing laces, velvets, or any articles that naturally accumu- 
late and hold dust. Excessive finery or a lavish display of jewelry 
are in bad taste on extended journeys. Before commencing a journey, 
consider carefully what will be most suitable to wear, and study how 
little baggage may be taken. 



Conduct for Gentlemen 



-WHEN- 



TRAVELING WITH LADIES. 



If the gentleman is an authorized escort he will, if an old acquaintance, 
accompany the lady in his charge from her residence to the depot. If 
the acquaintance is of short duration, it will be sufficient to meet her 
at the depot in ample time to purchase tickets and see that her baggage is 
checked, while she remains in the sitting-room at the station. 

Arrangements being made, he will secure her a seat upon the train, 
will find a place for packages, will attend to her wants in adjusting the 
window, and will aim to put her entirely at ease. 

In getting on and off the train, the gen- 
tleman will care for all parcels and see that 
nothing is left. He will assist the lady 
into the coach or omnibus before getting in 
himself, and in getting out he will precede 
her, and afterwards turn and help her care- 
fully down. 

If requested by the lady to defray her 
expenses from her purse, the gentleman 
may take the same and keep it the entire 
journey, or he may pay from his own pocket 
and keep an account of expenses which she 
will refund at the end of the journey. 

He should purchase the needed confec- 
tions or literature on the train. He should 
be fruitful in the introduction of topics that 
will enliven, amuse and instruct the lady, 
if she is inclined to be reticent; and at her 
journey's end he should go with her to her 
home, or the place where she is to stop. He 
may call next day, and if the acquaintance 
seems desirable it may be continued. The 

gentleman should be very careful not to continue his visits iinless cer- 
tain that they are accepfcible. 

If a hotel be the point of destination, the gentleman will accompany 
the lady to the parlor. He will then secure for her a room, and leave her 
in care of a waiter; her desire being probably to proceed to her apart- 
ments at once, where she will remove the dust and travel stains of the 
journey, and meet him again at a concerted hour in the parlor. 

Ladies and gentlemen who are strangers, being thrown into the com- 
pany of each other for a long journey, need not necessarily refuse to 
speak to each other. While the lady should be guarded, acquaintance 
may be made with certain reserve. 



The Horseback Ride, 

^-^s§-AND THE-giM— 

RULES THAT GOVERN IT. 




Fig. iS. THE RIDE ON HORSEBACK. 

The gentleman takes his position at the right of the lady. 



A gentleman who may act as escort for a lady when riding should be 
very careful that the horse selected for her is entirely reliable and gentle. 
If he has no horse of his own, and she has none to which she is accus- 
tomed, he must understand that there is considerable danger in allow- 
ing her to use a horse that has not been tried, no matter what may 
be the representations of the liverymen or servant. 

A trustworthy horse having been secured for the lady, it is the gentle- 
man's duty before mounting to give a very 
thorough examination of the saddle and 
bridle, to see that all are secure. It will 
not do to leave this matter to the stable- 
men. They are accustomed to such con- 
tinuous handling of harness tliat they be- 
come careless, and are liable to overlook 
defects in buckles, girths, etc., that might 
cause a severe accident. 

When all is in readiness, it is the gentle- 
man's province to assist the lady in mount- 
ing. To do this, it is well to have some 
one hold the horse, otherwise he holds the 
bridle with his left hand. The lady, then, 
I'l with her skirt in her left hand, will take 
hold of the pommel of the saddle with her 
right, her face turned towards the horse's 
head. The gentleman will stand at the 
horse's shoulder, facing tlie lady, and stoop, 
allowing her to place her left foot in his 
right hand. She \vill then spring, while he 
lifts her gently and steadily into her seat, 
following which he will place her left foot 
in the stirrup and arrange her riding habit. 
After the lady is in position, the gentleman will still remain with her 
until she has whip and reins properly in hand and is securely in her 
seat, when he will mount his horse and take his place (Fig. 18) upon 
her right, as shown in the accompanying illustration. 

Should there be two ladies on horseback, the gentleman should ride 
to the right of both of them, unless they may need his assistance, in 
which case he will ride between them. 

In dismoimting, the gentleman should take the lady's left hand in his 
right, remove the stirrup and take her foot in his left hand, lowering her 
gently to the ground. 



164 



THE GENERAL MANAGEMENT OF THE FUNEKAL. 





Etiquette of the Funeral. 





CONDUCT WHICH IS APPROPRIATE. 



HOULD there be no competent, near friend 
of the family to take charade of the funeral, 
then its manag;ement should devolve upon 
the sexton of the church, the undertaker, or 
other suitable person. 

It is the duty of the person having the 
funeral in charge to have one intervie\v 
with the nearest relatives as to the man- 
agement, after which tliey should be re- 
lieved of all care in the matter. 

The expense of the funeral should be in accord- 
ance with the wealth and standing of the deceased, 
both ostentation and parade being- avoided, as should 
also evidences of meanness and parsimony. It is 
well, in the interview between the manager and the 
relatives, to have a definite understanding as to the 
expense that should be incurred. 

In the large city, where many friends and even 
relatives may not hear of the death, it is common 
to send invitations to such friends as might not 
otherwise hear of the fact, worded somewhat as 
follows: 

Toiirself and family are respectfully invited to attend the fimeral of 

H. H. B , on Thursday, the 27th of June, 187S, at 2 o'clock P. M., 

from his late residence, No, lb, street, to proceed to Rosehill Ceme- 
tery. 

Or, if the services are conducted at a church; 

Tourself and family are respectfully invited to attend the funeral of 

H. H. B , from the church of the Redeemer, on Thursday, the 27lh 

of June, 18 , at 2 o'clock P. M., to proceed to Rosehill Cemetery. 

It is customary to have these invitations printed according to the forms 
shown elsewhere under the head of "notes of invitation," and to send 
them by private messenger. The list of invited persons should be given 
to the manager, that he may provide a suitable number of carriages for 
the invited friends who may be likely to attend. It is a breach of eti- 
quette for any who have been thus personally invited not to attend. 

Persons attending a funeral are not expected to be present much 
before the hour appointed. Previous to this time it is well for the family 
of the deceased to take their last view of the remains, and thus avoid 
confusion. 

In assembling at the house, it Is customary for some near relative, but 
not of the immediate family, to act as usher in receiving and seating the 
people. The ladies of the family are not expected to notice the arrival 
of guests. With gentlemen it is optional whether they do so or not. 

The clergyman, or person chosen to make remarks upon the funeral 
occasion, should be one whose religious views would be most nearly in 
accord with those entertained by the deceased. But even if the deceased 
had no religious convictions, and a clergyman of any denomination may 
be chosen, he should use the courtesy of saying nothing in his discourse 
which could in the least offend the mourners. 



The remains should be so placed, either in the house or church, that 
when the discourse is finished, if the corpse is exposed to view, the 
assembled guests may see the same by passing in single file past the 
coffin, going from foot to head, up one aisle and down another. 

While in the house of mourning, the hat should be removed from the 
head of the gentlemen, and not replaced again while in the house. 

Loud talk or laughter in the chamber of death would be a great 
rudeness. All animosities among those who attend the funeral should 
be forgotten, and interviews with the family at the time should not be 
expected. 

The exercises at the house or church being finished, the clergyman 
enters a carriage, which heads the procession. The coffin being placed 
in the hearse, the bearers, who are usually six in number, will go in 
threes, on each side of the hearse, or in a carriage immediately before, 
while the near relatives directly follow the hearse, succeeded by those 
more distantly connected. As the mourners pass from the house co the 
carriages, no salutations are expected to take place, the gentlemen 
among the guests in the meantime standing with uncovered heads, as 
they do also when the coffin is carried from the house to the hearse. 

The master of ceremonies should precede the mourners to the car- 
riages, see that the proper carriages are in attendance, assist the ladies 
to their place, and signal the drivers to pass forward as their carriages 
are filled. Should the attending physician be present, he will occupy 
the carriage immediately following the near relatives of the deceased. 

The pall-bearers are selected from among the immediate friends of 
the deceased, and should be as near as possible of corresponding age, 
worth and intelligence. 

It is common, upon the coffin of the infant or young person, to lay a 
wreath of white flowers, and upon that of a married person a cross of 
white blossoms. Upon the coffin of a navy or army officer, the hat, 
epaulets, sash, sword and the flag may be borne; while his horse, 
if a mounted officer, will, without a rider, be led behind the hearse. It 
is sometimes the case that the private carriage of the deceased, with no 
occupant save the driver, follows the hearse in the procession. 

Arriving at the cemetery, the clergyman will precede the mourners 
to the grave; when gathered around, the bearers will place the coffin in 
its last resting place, and the final prayer will be said. This done, the 
guests will depart for their several homes, each informing the drivers 
where they desire to be left. 

With the more hopeful view of death which comes with the Christian 
belief, there is less disposition to wear evidences of mourning. It is 
well, however, to drape the door-knob, especially of the residence, with 
crape, during the days between the death and the funeral ; and the family 
should go out as little as possible during that time. The dress of all 
guests at the funeral should be of subdued and quiet colors, and, while 
for the young person it is customary to trim the hearse in white, it is 
common to drape it in dark, with black plumes, for the person of ma- 
ture years. 

Should the deceased have been a member of an organization that 
might desire to conduct the funeral, immediate notification of his death 
should be sent to the organization, that its members may have time to 
make arrangements for attending the funeral. 



GETTING INTO AND ALIGHTING FROM A CAEKIAGE. 



165 




Etiquette of Carriage-Hiding. 



PRECAUTIONS AGAINST ACCIDENTS. 




HE mode of entering- a carriage will depend somewhat 
upon circumstances. Should the team be very restive, 
and the a^entleman remain in the carriag-e the better 
to control his horses, the lady will enter upon the left 
side, the gentleman assisting her by the hand. While 
circumstances may sometimes prevent, it is always 
etiquette for the gentleman to see that the lady enters 
the carriage first. To aid in entering and alighting 
from a carriage easily and safely, every residence should be provided 
with an elevated platform near the walk, beside which the vehicle may 
be driven, as represented in the illustration. 

Of two seats in the carriage facing each other, that in the rear, and 
facing the horses, is the most desirable; the place of honor being the 
right side of this seat, which should be given to any elderly person, 
an honored guest or ladies, during the carriage ride. 

The la- 
dies being ^^^^^^^^ \ 

in place, ^ '^ ~~ i 

the gen- 
1 1 e m e n 
will take 
the seat 
with their 
backs to 
the hors- 
es, care 
being ob- 
served 
that dres- 
ses and 
shawls 
are not 
shut in the 
doorwhen 
it is clos- 
ed. The 

gentleman last in will sit on the right, and upon him should devolve the 
giving of orders to the driver, and any other directions which the com- 
pany may determine upon. 

At the close of the ride, the gentlemen Avill dismount first, and after- 
wards help the ladies carefully from the carriage, taking care to keep 
their dresses from being soiled upon the wheels. 

The single carriage should be driven as near the curbstone as possible, 
on the right side. The driver, having the top of the carriage down, 
should then turn the horses to the left, spreading the wheels on the right 
side, giving an opportunity for the lady to get into the carriage without 
soiling her dress upon the wheels. The lady should have both of her 
hands free to assist herself, while the gentleman (Fig. ig) should aid her, 
as shown in the illustration. The lady being in her place, her escort will 
take his seat upon the right side, will spread a lap-robe in front of the 
lady and himself to ward off dust and mud, and all is in readiness 
for the ride. 

In getting from the carriage, the gentleman should alight first. He 
should quiet the team, and turn them, that the wheels may spread apart, 
retaining the reins in his hand, that he may hold the horses in case of 




Fig. 19. Assisting the ladj into tlie carriage. 



fright. The lady should then place her hands upon the gentleman's 
shoulders (Fig. 20), while her escort, taking her by the elbows, wilfassist 
her carefully to the ground. Being aided thus in safely alighting, a 
lady will, oftentimes, be saved from severe injury. 

The gentleman on the pleasure ride should not drive so fast as to 
throw mud upon the occupants of the carriage. He should avoid fast 
driving if the lady is timid, and at the close of the ride he should take 
the friend to his or her residence. 

Horses should not have their heads checked painfully high. They 
will be less shy if trained and driven without blinds. They should be 
driven with tight rein, and care should be observed to avoid accidents. 

Ladies Unattended. 

For the advantage of the unattended lady who may be stopping at a 

hotel, the following suggestions are made. 

The la- 
dy should 
enter a ho- 
tel by the 
ladies' en- 
trance . 
When in 
the parlor, 
she should 
send for 
the pro- 
prietor or 
clerk, pre- 
sent her 
card, and 
state the 
length of 
time that 
she de- 
signs to 
remain. 
Bv requesting the waiter to do so, he will meet the lady at the entrance 

to the dining-room and conduct her to a seat; thus saving her the neces- 
sity of crossing the room without an escort. 

Meeting friends at the table, the lady should converse in a voice so low 

and quiet as not to attract attention from strangers. Particularly should 

she avoid loud laughter or any conspicuous evidence of commenting 

upon others. 

To make the time spent at the hotel pass agreeabh', care should be 

taken to obtain a pleasant room that will allow the entrance of sunshine 

and fresh air. 

Orders at the table should be given in a low, yet clear, distinct voice. 

In the interval ^vhile waiting to be served, it is allowable to read a paper. 

Staring about the room, handling of the knife, spoons, or other articles 

upon the table, should be avoided. 

Do not point to a dish wanted. A look in the direction of the article 

desired, and a request to the waiter that it be passed, will secure the dish 

without trouble. 

The lady in the dining-room, unless accompanied by an escort, should 

avoid dressing ostentatiously. A very modest dress is in best taste. 



Fig. 20. Assisting the lady when alighting from the carriage. 



166 



CONDUCT IN THE CHURCH. — HOW TO TEACH SUCCESSFULLY. 



The lady should not take her supper very late in the evening-, in the 
dining-room, without an escort. It is in better taste to have the meal 
sent to her room. A lady should also avoid loitering in the halls or 
standing alone at the hotel-windows. 

Unless invited, a lady should not play upon the piano in the hotel- 
parlor nor sing if there are others in the room, neither should she sing or 
hum tunes when passing through the halls. 

Trunks and rooms should be carefully locked when leaving them, and 
valuables should be given into the hands of the proprietor for deposit in 
the safe, the guest ringing whenever she may require them during her 
stay. 

The lady in her unattended condition will probably require considera- 
ble assistance from some one of the waiters, who should be suitably re- 
munerated when she leaves. 

Instead of scolding at servAits who are neglectful of their daty, com- 
plain to the housekeeper or proprietor. Polite requests of the servants 
will, however, usually secure an immediate and pleasant response. 

When intending to leave upon a special train, care should be had that 
trunks are packed, tickets purchased and all arrangements made suffi- 
ciently long before the time of starting to avoid hurry and mistakes. 




ETIQUETTE IN CHURCH. 



CHURCH should be entered with a most reverent 
feeling. The object of attending divine service is to 
improve the spiritual nature, and hence business and 
everything of a secular character should be left be- 
hind when you enter the church portals. 

If a stranger, you will wait in the vestibule until 
the arrival of the usher, who will conduct you to 
a seat. 

Enter the church quietly, removing the hat, and never replacing it 
until the door is reached again at the close of the service. 

If a stranger, and accompanied by a lady, you will precede her, and 
follow the usher up the aisle until the pew is reached, when you will 
pause, allow her to pass in, and you will follow, taking seats at the 
further end if you are first, so that you will not be disturbed by later 
arrivals. It is no longer a custom, as formerly, for the gentleman to step 
into the aisle and allow ladies that are strangers to pass to the inside. 

The gentleman will place his hat, if possible, under the seat, and 
while in church the occupant should avoid making a noise, staring 
around the building, whispering, laughing or nodding to others. 

All greetings, recognitions and conversation should be conducted in 
the vestibule after service. 'While in church, the passage of a fan or 
hymn-book to another should be recognized by merely a quiet bow. 

Should you see a stranger waiting, you may invite him to enter your 
pew. No speaking is necessary then, nor when you open the book 
and point out the service. 

If a stranger, it is best to conform to the rules of the service, rising 
and sitting down with the congregation; and, although the forms may be 
radically different from what you are accustomed to, you should comport 
yourself with the utmost attention and reverence. 

Avoid making a noise when you enter a church after the services have 
commenced. It is disrespectful to come late, and shows bad manners to 
leave before the service is through. You should wait until the benedic- 
tion is pronounced before you commence puttingyour articles in order for 
leaving. 

It is a breach of etiquette for a number of young men to congregate 
in the vestibule, and there carry forward a conversation, commenting upon 
the services and various members of the congregation present. 

If a member of a church, you should be regular in attendance. AVhile 
the pastor has put forth, jiossibly, extra effort to prepare an effective ser- 
mon, it is poor encouragement to find members of the congregation absent 
because of a trivial storm, or away upon the pleasure drive. 



ETIQUETTE IN THE SCHOOL. 




HE following are the requisites for successful manage- 
ment in the schoolroom: 

The teacher must be a good judge of human na- 
ture. If so, his knowledge will teach him that no 
two children are born with precisely the same organiza- 
tion. This difference in mentality will make one child a 
natural linguist, another will naturally excel in mathe- 
matics, another will exhibit fondness for drawing, and 
another for philosophy. Understanding and observing this, 
he will, without anger or impatience, assist the backward 
student, and will direct the more forward, ever addressing 
each child in the most respectful manner. 

As few rules as possible should be made, and the object and necessity 
for the rule should be fully explained to the school by the teacher. When 
a rule has been made, obedience to it should be enforced. Firmness, 
united with gentleness, is one of the most important qualifications which 
a teacher can possess. 

Everything should be in order, and the exercises of the day should 
be carried forward according to an arranged programme. The rooms 
should be swept, the fires built, and the first and second bells rung, with 
exact punctuality. In the same manner each recitation should come 
at an appointed time throughout the school hours. 

The programme of exercises should be so varied as to give each pupil 
a variety of bodily and mental exercise. Thus, music, recreation, study, 
recitation, declamation, etc., should be so varied as to develop all the 
child's powers. Not only should boys and girls store their minds with 
knowledge, but they should be trained in the best methods of writing 
and speaking, whereby they may be able to impart the knowledge 
which they possess. 

The teacher should require the strictest order and neatness upon the 
part of all the students. Clean hands, clean face and neatly combed 
hair should characterize every pupil, while a mat in the doorway should 
remind every boy and girl of the necessity of entering the schoolroom 
\vith clean boots and shoes. Habits of neatness and order thus formed 
will go with the pupils through life. 

At least a portion of each day should be set apart by the teacher, in 
which to impart to the pupils a knowledge of etiquette. Students should 
be trained to enter the room quietly, to always close without noise the 
door through which they pass, to make introductions gracefully, to bow 
with ease and dignity, to shake hands properly, to address others cour- 
teously, to make a polite reply "when spoken to, to sit and stand grace- 
fully, to do the right thing in tlie right place, and thus, upon all occa- 
sions, to appear to advantage. 

All the furnishings of the schoolroom should be such as to inspire 
the holiest, loftiest and noblest ambition in the child. A schoolroom 
should be handsomely decorated. The aquarium, the trailing vine, the 
blossom and the specimens of natural history should adorn the teach- 
er's desk and the windows, "while handsome pictures should embellish 
the walls. In short, the pupils should be surrounded with such an array 
of beauty as will constantly inspire them to higher and nobler achieve- 
ments. 

Boys and girls should be taught that which they will use when they 
become men and women. In the first place they will talk more than they 
will do anything else. By every means possible they should be Irained 
to be correct, easy, fluent and pleasant speakers; and next to this they 
should be trained to be ready writers. To be this, they should be 
schooled in penmanship, punctuation, capitalization, composition and 
the writing of every description of form, from the note of invitation to 
an agreement, from the epistle to a friend to the promissory note, from 
the letter of introduction to the report of a meeting. 

Above all, the teacher should be thoroughly imbued with the import- 
ance of inculcating in the mind of the student a knowledge of general 
principles. Thus, in the study of geography, the pupil should be taught 
that the earth is spherical in form ; that its outer surface is divided into 



ETIQUETTE IN THE FAMILY.- — HOW TO GOVEEN THE CHILD. 



167 



land and water; that the land is divided into certain grand divisions, 
peopled with different races of human beings, who exhibit special char- 
acteristics. That civilization is the result of certain causes, and progress 
in the human race arises from the inevitable law of nature that every- 
thing goes from the lower steadily toward the higher. A study of the 
causes which make difference in climate, difference in animals, difference 
in intellectual and moral developments among the races — a general 
study of causes thus will make such an impression upon the child's mind 
as will never be effaced; while the simple study of facts, such as load 
the mind with names of bays, islands, rivers, etc., is the crowding of 
the memory with that which is likely, in time, to be nearly all forgotten. 

Thus, in the study of history, dates will be forgotten, while the out- 
lines of the rise and fall of kingdoms, and the causes which produced the 
same, if rightly impressed by the teacher, will be ever stored in the mind 
of the pupil. 

So should the teacher instruct the student in every branch of study, 
remembering that facts are liable to be forgotten, but fundamental prin- 
ciples and causes, well understood, will be forever remembered. 

It is of the utmost importance, also, that the teacher continuously 
and persistently keep before the student the importance of temperance, 
justice and truth; as without these, however superior the education, the 
individual is entirely without balance, and is always liable to fall. The 
teacher should never relax his efforts in this direction. 

The good teacher will be a living example in all that he teaches 
to others. If wise, he will seldom if ever resort to the infliction of 
corporal pain on the pupil, altliough if a law or rule be violated, it 
is of the utmost importance that a just pimishment follow the violation, 
but this should never be such as will destroy the child's self-respect. 

Duty of the Pupil. 

It should be the aim of the student to be punctual in attendance at 
school, to be thorough in study, and good in the recitation. The boy or 
girl who would be successful in after life must lay the foundation of 
success in youth. They should fully understand the importance of im- 
proving their school-days for this purpose. 

The student that seeks every opportunity to idle away his time in 
making sport and amusement for himself jnd fellow-students, will live 
to regret that he thus wasted his time. The happy, sportive, joyous, 
laughing boy and girl shed happiness wherever they go, if they are 
careful to control their gayety, and allow its flow only in the proper 
place; but they should never permit the love of the mirthful to infringe 
on the rules of the schoolroom or the laws of etiquette. On the contrary, 
true courtesy should teach them to use every endeavor to aid the teacher 
in his work, as in so doing they are themselves reaping the benefit. 

The boy and the girl at school foretell the future man or woman. 
Those \vho are prompt, punctual and orderly, will be so in after life. 
Those who are truthful, reliable and honest in childhood, will be trusted 
in position and place in after years; and those who store the mind in 
youth with valuable knowledge, will possess that which can never be 
lost, but on the contrary will always be a means by which they may pro- 
cure a livelihood; and, if united with energy and perseverance, will be 
sure to give them reputation, eminence of position, and wealth. 

The boy should never take pride in disobedience to the rules of school. 
To be a truant, to be indolent, to be working mischief, evinces no talent; 
any rowdy could do this; most worthless men did this when they 
attended school. It requires effort to be a good scholar; it evmces brain- 
power to be a good student 

The youth should earnestly resolve to achieve an honorable and noble 
position in life. With the wide opportunities which open to the ambi- 
tious and the enterprising in this age of progression, there is no limit 
to the greatness which the thoroughly earnest student may attain. The 
idle and the dissolute will naturally, of Iheir own weight, drop out by the 
wayside and sink from sight. The plodder who is content to go the dull, 
daily round in the same narrow rut will get the reward of his labor, 
though he never betters his condition. But the earnest, original, aspir- 
ing, energetic, intelligent worker, can always be sure of new fields to 
enter, nobler victories to gain, and grander work to be accomplished. 



ETIQUETTE IN THE HOME. 

PARENTS AND CHILDREN. 

N temperament, physical characteristics, mental development and 
moral inclinations, the child is what it has been made by its in- 
heritance and the training it has received since infancy. If born 
of parents happy in disposition, harmonious in conjugal rela- 
tion, and pleasant in circumstances, the child will as certainly be 
sweet in temper as that sweet fluid will flow from a maple tree. 
More especially will this be true if the jhild was welcome, 
and the days of the mothe"- prior to its birth were full of sun- 
shine and gladness. 
If, on the contrary', a badly-developed and unhappy parentage has 
marked the child, then a correspondingly unfortunate organization of 
mind and unhappy disposition will present itself for discipline and 
training. 

Fortunate is it for the parent who can understand the cause of the 
child's predilections thus in the beginning. As with the teacher, when 
tlie causes that affect the child's mind are understood, the correct system 
of government to be pursued is then more easily comprehended. The 
result of this early appreciation of the case is to teach the parent and 
teacher that, whatever may be the manifestation of mind with the child, 
it should never be blamed. This is a fundamental principle necessary to 
be understood by any person who would be successful in government. 
When thoroughly imbued with that understanding, kindness and love 
will take the place of anger and hatred, and discipline can be com- 
menced aright. 

One of the first things that the child should understand is that it 
should implicitly obey. The parent should therefore be very careful to 
give only such commands as should be observed, and then the order 
should be firmly but kindly enforced. 

To always secure obedience without trouble, it is of the utmost im- 
portance that the parent be firm. For the parent to refuse a request of a 
child without due consideration, and soon afterward, through the child's 
importunities, grant the request, is to very soon lose command. The 
parent should carefully consider the request, and if it be denied the 
child should feel that the denial is the result of the best judgment, and is 
not dictated by momentary impatience or petulance. A child soon learns 
to discriminate between the various moods of the fickle parent, and very 
soon loses respect for government that is not discreet, careful and just. 

If a command is disobeyed, parents should never threaten wh.it they 
will do if the order is disobeyed again, but at once withhold, quietly, yet 
firmly and pleasantly, some pleasure from the child in consequence of the 
disobedience. The punishment shoxild be very seldom, if ever, the inflic- 
tion of bodily pain. A slight deprivation of some pleasure — it may be 
very slight, but sufficient to teach the child that it must obey — will be 
of great service to its future discipline and government by the parent 
Commencing thus when the child is very young, treating it always ten- 
derly and kindly, with mild and loving words, the child will grow to 
womanhood or manhood an honor to the parents. 

What Parents Should Never Do. 

Never speak harshly to a child. 

Never use disrespectful names. 

Never use profane or vulgar words in the presence of a child. 

Do not be so cold and austere as to drive your child from you. 

Never misrepresent If you falsify, the child will learn to deceive 
also. 

Never withhold praise when the child deserves it. Commendation is 
one of the sweetest pleasures of childhood. 

Never waken your children before they have completed their natural 
slumbers in the morning. See that they retire early, and thus get the 
requisite time for sleep. Children require more sleep than older per- 
sons. The time will come soon enough when care and trouble will com- 
pel them to waken in the early morning. Let them sleep while they can. 



168 



ETIQUETTE BETWEEN PARENTS AND CHILDREN 1 BETWEEN EMPLOYER AND EMPLOYE. 



Do not reproach a child for a mistake which was done with a good 
motive at the time. Freely forgive, wisely counsel, and the child will 
thus be taught that there is no danger in telling the truth. 

Never give your children money indiscriminately to spend for their 
own use. However wealthy you may be, teach the child the value of 
money by requiring it to earn it in some manner. Commencing yoving, 
let the child perform simple duties requiring labor, which the parent 
may reward by pennies and very small sums. Let the child thus spend 
only money of its own earning. The boy who thus early learns by 
labor the value of a dollar, knows how to accumulate the same in after- 
life, and how to save it. 

Never demean yourself by getting angry and whipping a child. The 
very fact of your punishing in anger arouses the evil nature of the 
child. Some day this punishment thus inflicted will react upon yourself. 

What Parents Should Do. 

Always speak in a pleasant voice. 

Teach your children how to work; how to obtain a living by their 
own efforts. Teach them the nobility and the dignity of labor, that they 
may respect and honor the producer. 

Explain the reason why. The child is a little walking interrogation 
point. To it all is new. Explain the reason. Your boy will some day 
repay this trouble by teaching some other child. 

Teach your children the evil of secret vice, and the consequences of 
using tobacco and spirituous liquors ; teach them to be temperate, orderly, 
punctual, prompt, truthful, neat, faithful and honest. 

Encourage your child to be careful of personal appearance; to return 
every tool to its place; to always pay debts promptly; to never shirk a 
duty; to do an equal share, and to always live up to an agreement. 

Teach your children to confide in you, by conference together. Tell 
them your plans, and sometimes ask their advice; they will thus open 
their hearts to you, and will ask_yo!ir advice. The girl who tells all her 
heart to her mother has a shield and a protection about her whicli can 
come only with a mother's advice and counsel. 

Give your children j'our confidence in the affairs of your business. 
They will thus take interest, and become co-workers with you. If you 
enlist their respect, then their sympathy and cooperation, they will quite 
likely remain to take up your work when you have done, and will go 
ahead perfecting what you have commenced. 

If you are a farmer, do not overwork your chi'dren, and thus by a 
hard and dreary life drive them off to the cities. Arise at a reasonable 
hour in the morning, take an hour's rest after meals, and quit at five or 
six o'clock in the afternoon. Let the young people, in games and other 
amusements, have a happy time during the remainder of the day. There 
is no reason why a farmer's family should be deprived of recreation and 
amusement, any more than others. 

Teach your child the value of the Sabbath as a d.ay for the spiritual 
improvement of the mind ; that on the Sabbath morn the ordinary woi'k 
of the week should not be resumed if it is possible to avoid it; that the 
day should be passed in attendance upon religious service of some kind, 
or exercises that will ennoble and spiritualize the nature. While rest 
and recreation may be a part of the day's programme, true philosophy 
dictites that the spiritual faculties of the nature should be cultivated by 
setting apart a portion of the time for their improvement. 

Teach your children those things which they will need when they 
become men and women. As women they should understand how to 
cook, how to make a bed, how to preserve cleanliness and order through- 
out the house, how to ornament their rooms, to renovate and preserve 
furniture and clothing, how to sing, and play various games, that they 
may enliven the household. They should be taught how to swim, how 
to ride, how to drive, how to do business, and ho\v to preserve health. 
The mother should earlv intrust money to the girl, with which to buy 
articles for the ho\isehold, that she may learn its value. Think what 
a man and woman need to know in order to be healthy, happy, prosper- 
perous and successful, and teach them that. 




SAY " NO " POLITELY. 

COMMON saying is, "A man's manners make his fortune." 
This is a wf ell -known fact, and we see it illustrated every 
day. The parents who considerately train a child amid 
kindness and love, rear a support for their declining years. 
The teacher that rules well and is yet kind, is beloved by 
his pupils. The hotel proprietor, by affability and an ac- 
commodating spirit, may fill his hotel with guests. The 
railway conductor, who has a pleasant word for the lonely 
traveler, is always remembered with favor. The postoffice clerk who 
very carefully looks through a pile of letters and says, " not any," very 
gently, pleasantly adding a word of hope by saying, "it may come on 
the afternoon train," we always gratefully recollect. When the time 
comes that we can return the kindness, we take great pleasure in 
doing so. 

The man who shows himself to be a gentleman, even though he may 
not buy what we have to sell when we solicit him, we always know 
will get his reward. His affability, when he declined, demonstrated that 
he could say " no " with a pleasant word. The very fact of impressing 
us so favorably, even when he did not purchase, clearly indicated that 
he was thoroughly schooled in the ^vays of politeness, and that he lived 
up to the golden rule of doing to others as he desired others to do to him. 

Thus every day, in the multifarious relations of life, it is in the power 
of persons to grant favors by at least kind words. And when pleasant 
manners are exhibited, how strongly these stand out in contrast with the 
short, curt, rough, uncouth manner which so frequently accompanies the 
refusal of a favor. We realize, as we see the contrast, that no one can 
be a gentleman who ignores the laws of etiquette. 



TREATMENT OF EMPLOYES. 

'T takes every grade of society to make the complete whole. One 
class is just as necessary as the other. In carrying forward 
great enterprises, how plainly do we see this manifested. Take 
the building of a railroad as an illustration: 

A certain grade of mind is essential to prepare the road-bed 
and lay the track. This class of men must have strong physi- 
cal natures, and the qualities that give the necessary force and 
energy to hew down rocks, tunnel mountains and remove all 
obstructions. Another class will act as foremen of the laborers, another 
will serve as engineers, another is fitted to act as officers, while still 
another grade of mind projected the enterprise and furnished the means 
for carrying it to a successful conclusion. 

As in the materials that enter into the erection of the building, the 
foundation stones that support the superstructure down deep in the earth, 
while they are never seen, are nevertheless just as essential to the com- 
pletion of the building as are the ornamental capstones above the 
windows; so, in associated labor, each grade of mind does its appropriate 
work. We could not dispense with either, and all should have due praise. 
Each class being thus dependent, one upon the other, all should labor 
in harmony together. The workman should guard his emploj'er's inter- 
est. He should always be promptly on time and faitliful to tlie last hour. 
He should make his work a study ; he should give it thought, as thereby he 
renders his services so much the more valuable, and his compensation in 
the end so much better. Probably, if faithful, he may succeed to the 
business of his employer, or may enter a separate field. It is certain, at 
any rate, if he proves himself a competent assistant he is the more 
likely, in time, himself to become a manager of others. 

The employer, through kind and pleasant mariner, may do much 
toward making the subordinate worthy and competent. The workman 
should thoroughly understand what the duty is which he is expected to 
perform, and he should be required pleasantly yet firmly to execute it to 
the letter. When once there is a definite understanding on his part as to 
what is explicitly required, it is not necessary that an employer use harsh 
means or a manner in any way discourteous in order to secure obedience 
to his commands. 




The Toilet. 





ELEMENTS OF THE BEAUTIFUL. 




HE love of beautiful adorn- 
ment is innate in the human 
mind, and in reality has a 
^reat influence in elevating- 
and refining- the race. It is 
true thatthe mind may some- 
times be too much given to 
personal decoration, but the 
instincts which cause us to 
clothe ourselves beautifully 
are all refining and elevating 
in character. 

The desire to please and to 
be beautiful surrounds us on 
every hand with grace, ele- 
^J^ ' gance and refinement. 

The person who cares nothing for personal appearance is a sloven. 
Were all to be thus, the human race would rapidly degenerate toward 
barbarism. The person who is careless of dress is likely to be equally 
regardless concerning purity of character. 

The little girl that studies her features in the mirror, while she evinces 
possibly a disposition to be vain, nevertheless in this act shoAvs herself 
to be possessed of those instincts of grace which, rightly directed, will 
beautify and embellish all her surroundings through life. 

The boy that cares nothing for personal appearance, that does not 
appreciate beauty in others, is likely to develop into the man who will 
be slovenly in habits, whose home will quite probably be a hovel, and 
himself very likely a loafer or a tramp. But the boy — the rolicsome, 
frolicsome boy, ready to roll in the dirt, possibly — who, under all this, 
aspires to appear handsome, who desires a clean face, clean hands 
and a clean shirt, who admires a well-dressed head of hair and a good 
suit of clothes — that boy possesses the elements which in the man, in an 
elegant home, will surround him with the artistic and the charming. 

The love of the beautiful ever leads to the higher, the grander and 
the better. Guided by its impulses, we pass out of the hut into the larger 
and better house; into the charming and elegantly-adorned mansion. 
Actuated by its influence, we convert the lumbering railway carriage 
into a palace-car, the swamp into a garden, and the desolate place into 
a park, in which we wander amid tlie trees, the streams of limpid water, 
and the fragrance of beautiful flowers. 

All along the world's highway are the evidences, among the most 
elevated and refined, of the love of the beautiful, which, perhaps more 
than in any other manner, finds expression in dress. 

This love of personal adornment being an inherent, desirable, refining 
element of character, it does not, therefore, become us to ignore or to 
suppress it. On the contrary, it should be our duty to cultivate neatness 
of appearance and artistic arrangement in dress, the whole being accom- 
panied by as much personal beauty as possible. 

In the cultivation of beauty in dress, it -will become necessary to dis- 
criminate between ornament as displayed by the savage, and the science 
of beauty as observed in a more highly civilized life. Ornament is one 
thing ; beauty is quite another. 



To develop beautj', it is necessary to understand that the combination 
of a few fundamental principles forms the basis in the construction of all 
that we admire as beautiful. Of these are — 

I. Curved Lines. 2. Symmetry. 3. Contrast. 4. Harmony of 
Color. 5. Harmony of Association. 

The Curved Line. 

A prominent feature of beauty everywhere is the curved line. The 
winding pathway, the graceful outline of tree, cloud and mountain in 
the distance, the arched rainbow, the well -trimmed shrub, the finely- 
featured animal, the rounded form of everything that is beautiful — all 
illustrate this principle. The delicately, finely rounded face, hands and 
general features, are essential to the highest forms of beauty in the per- 
son, and the same principles apply in the manufacture of dress. Every 
line and seam should run in curves. 

Symmetry of Proportion. 

As harmonious proportions always please the eye in every object, so 
w^e are pleased with the symmetrv displayed in the human form and 
features. Thus symmetry will give a well -shaped head, a moderate 
length of neck, a clearly-defined nose, mouth not too large, shoulders of 
even height, and all parts of the body of proportionate length and size. 
The clothing should be made to set oft' the natural features of the body 
to the best advantage. Thus the coat should be so cut as to make the 
shoulders of the man look broad. The dress should be so fitted as to 
cause the shoulders of the woman to appear narrow and sloping. 

Long garments will make the individual appear taller. Short gar- 
ments will cause the person to seem shorter. Lines that run perpendic- 
ularly add to the apparent height ; horizontal lines shorten it. 

Contrast. 

Another feature of beauty in personal appearance is contrast, or those 
qualities Avhich give animated expression and vivacity of manner. Thus 
the sparkling e3'e, clear-cut features, a color of hair that contrasts with 
the skin; happy, lively expression of face; graceful, animated movement 
of body; interesting conversational powers — all these make the face 
attractive by variety and contrast. 

The lady's dress is relieved by flounce, frill, and various other trim- 
mings, with colors more or less pronounced, according to the complexion 
of the wearer. The gentleman's dress, as now worn, does not admit ot 
so great variety. 

Harmony. 

The harmony of colors suitable for various complexions is qiiite fully 
detailed elsewhere. Harmony of association will include those princi- 
ples that derive their beauty chiefly from their association with other 
objects. Thus the best height and form for man or woman will be the 
average form of men and Avomen with whom they associate. Anything 
unusual will detract from this beauty. 

Any article of jewelry or dress which may appear out of place for 
the occasion, or not appropriate with the other articles worn, is also 
included under this head. 



170 



HABITS BY WHICH TO MAKE HANDSOME PERSONAL APPEARANCE. 



CARE OF THE PERSON. 

IL is assumed that the reader desires health and beauty, and is will- 
ing to govern habits accordingly. Observe then the following regu- 
lations: 



you 



Retire sufficiently early to get the necessary rest and sleep, that 
may arise early in the morning. 

Be sure that plenty of fresh air is admitted to the room throughout 
the night, by the opening of windows. Avoid feathers. A perfectly 
clean, moderately hard bed is best for health. 

The Bath. 

Upon arising, take a complete bath. A simple washing out of the 
eyes is not sufficient. The complete bathing of the body once each day is 
of the utmost importance to health and beauty. Not more than a quart 
of water is necessary. Use the hands the same as you do upon the face. 
No sponge is required, and ^vater is more agreeable to the skin when 
applied with the bare hand. Use rainwater; and, for a healthy person, 
the temperature of that which has been in the room throughout the night 
is about right. Use plenty of soap, and wash quickly. Follow by 
wiping the skin perfectly dry with a soft towel, and afterward give the 
body and limbs a thorough rubbing. The glow that is diffiised through- 
out the face and body by this exercise is worth more in giving a ruddy, 
beautiful complexion, than all the rouge and powder in the world. 

The arrangements for this bath are very simple. There is nothing 
required but a small amount of soft water, a piece of soap, and a towel. 
No elaborately-fitted-up bathroom is necessary. We have detailed all 
the appliances that are essential, and they are so simple that the laboring 
classes and the poor can have them, and be clean, as well as the rich. 
Occasionally, warm water, with sponge, may be necessary to remove 
completely all the oily exudations from the body, but for the ordinary 
bath this is not essential. 

The sun and air bath is very excellent for health; therefore to leave 
the body exposed in the sun for a short time previous to dressing is 
very invigorating. 

Before the breakfast hour the lungs should be completely inflated with 
fresh air. The meals should be partaken of with regularity, while more 
or less of fruit, oatmeal, rice, cracked wheat, graham bread, etc., will be 
found necessary as a diet, in order to keep the skin clear. 

The Breath. 

The breath should be watched, lest it become offensive. Unfortunately, 
it is one of the troubles which we may not be aware of, as our friends 
may not feel at liberty to inform us of the difficulty. Offensive breath 
may arise from the stomach, the teeth, the lungs, or catarrhal affection of 
the throat and nose. 

Unquestionably, the best remedy for bad breath is a system of diet 
and treatment that shall remove the cause. As a temporary expedient, 
when offensiveness arises from a peculiar food or drink which has been 
partaken of, a few grains of coffee, or cassia buds, cloves, cardamom 
seeds or allspice, may be used; although if the breath be very strong 
these will not always prove effective. It is better to remove the cause. 

The following remedies for offensive breath are commended by those 
who have had experience in testing the matter: 

Powdered sugar, 14 ounce; vanilla, J^ ounce; powdered charcoal, ^ 
ounce; powdered coffee, i}4 ounces; gum ar.abic, 14 ounce. Make into 
pellets of iS grains each, and take six a day. Bad breath will disappear. 

Disagreeable breath arising from decay or secretions about tlie teeth 
may be removed by the following: 

Rose-water, i ounce, and permanganate of potash, i grain. Rinse 
the mouth every three hours. 

To remove catarrh, tlie following is highly commended: 

In a pint of water put two tablespoonfuls of common fine table salt. 
Heat the water in a tin cup. With the aid of a nasal douche, obtained 
at the drugstore, or even without that, snuff about a teaspoonful of 



the brine up each nostril, requiring it to pass into the mouth. Use 
twice a day — moAiing and night. 

For offensive breath arising from foul stomach, the following is 
recommended: 

To a wine-glass of water add 3 grains of chloride of lime. Take a 
tablespoonful three times a day, before the meal, and eat of simple food 
which is easily digested. 

Another remedy for foul breath is powdered charcoal, half a tea- 
spoonful, spread on a piece of bread, and eaten once a day for two or 
three days. Another is a drink of pure water, taken twice a day, contain- 
ing each time 20 grains of bisulphate of soda. The taste is made pleas- 
ant by a few drops of peppermint essence. 

The following is recommended as beneficial for the teeth, and effect- 
ive in removing the acidity of the stomach: 

Take of gum arable S drachms; vanilla sugar, 3 drachms; chlorate 
of lime, 7 drachms, and mix with water to a stiff paste. Roll and cut 
into the ordinary-sized lozenge, and eat six each day. 

The Skin. 

Beware of exterior application of cosmetics for the purpose of beau- 
tifying the skin. The greatest beautifiers in existence are plenty of exer- 
cise in the fresh air, the keeping of the pores of the skin completely 
open by bathing, the feeding of the body with a sufficiency of simple, 
healthy food, and the obtaining of the requisite amount of sleep. 

It is true that sometimes a slight touch of art may improve the per- 
sonal appearance. The very sallow complexion may be improved by a 
small amount of color applied; the hair, if naturally dry and stiff, may 
be kept in place by a simple hair preparation, and a white eyebrow may 
be brought into harmonious color with the hair of the head by a dye; 
all this being done so adroitly that the external application cannot be 
detected. But, as a rule, greatest beauty is obtained by a strict observ- 
ance of the laws of health. 

The following preparations, culled from De la Banta's "Advice to 
Ladies," are recommended for improving the complexion: 

Take a teaspoonful of powdered charcoal (kept by druggists), mixed 
with sweetened water or milk, for three nights successively. This should 
be followed by a gentle purge afterwards, to remove it from the system. 
Taken once in two or three months, this remedy will prove efficacious in 
making the complexion clear and transparent. 



Tincture of balsam of Peru, 2 drachms; tincture of tolu, 2 drachms: 
tincture of benzoin, 2 drachms. Mix with one gill of distilled water, and 
take of melted white wax, i ounce; spermaceti, ^ ounce; sweet almond 
oil, 8 drachms, and rose-water, i ounce. Mix all the ingredients together, 
and beat thoroughly, applying to the skin with a sponge. 

This may be used with benefit where the skin presents a greasy ap- 
pearance : 

To 14 pint of rose-water, add chlorate of potash, 18 grains; glycerine, 
I ounce. Mix carefully, and use in a pure state. Apply with a sponge 
or linen cloth. Should it irritate the skin, dilute with more water. These 
lotions should be applied with care, and are best used at night. 

The greasy skin, inclined to pimples, is benefited by the following 
preparation : 

Bic.irbonate of soda, iS grains; essence of Portugal, 6 drops; distilled 
water, ]4 pint. Mix, and bathe the face. 

The shiny, polished skin, which is caused by fatty secretions beneath 
it, may have the difficulty removed by this preparation: 

Take i quart of camphor water, pure glycerine i ounce, and }^ ounce 
of powdered borax. Mix, and bathe the face. Let it dry and remain a 
few minutes after applying it, then wash the face tlioroughly with soft 
water. 

If the skin is very pallid, it is improved by the bath in lukewarm 
water, followed by brisk rubbing with a coarse towel, and exercise in 
the air and sun. The pale skin is improved also by the sunshine. The 
rough skin is made smooth by the application of glycerine at night, fol- 
lowed by its removal with water and fine soap in the morning. 

The skin may be whitened by the following prescription: 

To one pint of water add i wineglass of fre^h lemon juice, and 10 
drops of ottar of roses. Mix, and keep in a well corked bottle. Use 
once a day. 



The sallow and muddy skin is improved by this preparation: 

To one pint of water add 2 drachms of iodide of potassium and i 
ounce of glycerine. Mix, and apply with a sponge once a day. 

To keep the skin clear, beware of pork, cheese and other substances 
containing- much grease. Also avoid alcoholic drinks. Keep the bowels 
loose by fruit and a sufficiency of coarse food. Take exercise sufficient, 
if possible, to produce a gentle perspiration each day; bathe daily, and 
get into the sunshine and open air. 

The Hand. 

Various are the recipes for keeping the hand beautiful. If not en- 
gaged in hard manual labor, and it is very desirable to make the hands 
present as handsome an appearance as possible, there are a few direc- 
tions necessary to keep them well preserved. Among these is perfect 
cleanliness, which is produced by a thorough washing, using an abund- 
ance of good toilet soap, and frequently a nail-brush. 

Should the hands be inclined to chap, they will be relieved of the dif- 
ficulty by washing them in glycerine before going to bed. In the winter 
season, to wash them in snow and soap will leave them smooth and 
soft. 

To make the hands very white and delicate, the person is assisted by 
washing them several times for two or three days in milk and water, and, 
upon retiring to rest, bathing in palm oil, and encasing them in a pair of 
woolen gloves, cleaning with warm water and soap the next morning. 
They should be thoroughly rubbed to promote circulation, and a pair 
of soft leather gloves should be worn during the day. 

Should the hands become sunburned, the tan may be removed by 
using lime-water and lemon-juice. 

Should warts make their appearance, they maybe removed by paring 
them on the top and applying a small amount of acetic acid on the summit 
of the wart, with a camel's hair brush, care being taken that none of the 
acid gets upon the surrounding skin. To prevent this, wax may be placed 
upon the finger or hand during the operation, or an old kid glove may be 
used, the wart being allowed to project through. 

The nails should be cut about once a week, directly after a bath, and 
should never be bitten. In rough, hard labor, if it is desired to protect 
the hands, gloves should be worn. 

But however beautiful it may be, the hand should do its full share of 
work. The hand that is beautiful from idleness is to be despised. 

The Feet. 

Much care should be taken to keep the feet in good condition. The 
first important consideration in their management is perfect cleanliness. 
Some people find it necessary to wash the feet morning and evening. 
Many find it indispensably necessary to wash them once a day, and no 
one should fail of washing them at least three times a week, and the 
stockings should be changed as frequently if much walking be done. 

Without washing, the feet are liable to become very offensive to others 
In a short time. The feet of some persons will become disagreeably 
so sometimes within a week if they are not washed, more especially if 
they perspire freely. 

A foot bath, using warm water, followed by wiping the feet com- 
pletely dry, and afterward putting on clean stockings, is very invigor- 
ating after a long walk, or when the feet are damp and cold. 

To escape chilblains, avoid getting the feet wet. Should they become 
damp, change shoes and stockings at once. Wear woolen stockings, 
and do not toast the feet before the fire. The approach of the chilblain 
is frequently prevented by bathing the feet in a strong solution of alum. 

With the first indications of chilblains, as revealed by the itching sen- 
sation, it is well to rub them with warm spirits of rosemary, adding 
to the same a little turpentine. I^int, soaked in camphorated spirits, 
opodeldoc, or camphor liniment, may be applied and retained when the 
part is affected. 

It IS claimed also that chilblains may be cured by bathing the feet in 
water in which potatoes have been boiled. 

Wear boots and shoes amply large for the feet, but not too large, and 
thus escape corns. A broad heel, half an inch in height, is all that com- 
fort will allow to be worn. 



The Hair. 

The head should be washed occasionally with soap and water. Fol- 
low by wiping perfectly dry, and afterward brilsh the hair and scalp 
with a hairbrush of moderate hardness. When the hair is inclined to be 
harsh and dry, a moderate supply of olive oil, bear's grease or other 
dressing may be used. With many heads no oil is necessary, and with 
any an over-abundance is to be avoided. Frequent brushing with a per- 
fectly clean brush is of great service in giving a glossy, beautiful 
appearance to the hair. The brush may be kept clean by washing every 
day or two in warm water and soda, or in diluted ammonia. 

For removing dandruff, glycerine diluted with a little rosewater is 
recommended. Rosemary in almost any preparation is a very cleansing 
wash. 

The yolk of an egg, beaten up in warm water, makes an excellent 
application for cleansing the scalp. 

To clip the ends of the hair occasionally is an excellent plan for 
ladies, as it prevents the hair from splitting. 

It is doubtful if a hair-dye is ever advisable, though an eyebrow is 
sometimes improved by a light application, to bring it into harmonious 
color with the hair, as is also hair which grows white in patches. There 
is no objection to the hair growing gray. Indeed the gray is often fully 
as beautiful as the former color. 

Baldness is usually avoided by keeping the head cool. Women sel- 
dom have bald heads, but men often do, the baldness commencing upon 
tlie head at a point which is covered by the hat. In order to preserve 
the hair, gentlemen must avoid warm hats and caps, and whatever is 
worn must be thoroughly ventilated by apertures sufficient in quantity 
and size to allow all the heated air to escape. The silk hat should have 
at least twenty holes punched in the top to affd^d sufficient ventilation. 

The beard is nature's badge to indicate manhood. It was an \mwise 
fashion that ordained that the face should be shaved. Gradually men 
begin to learn that health, comfort and improved appearance come with 
the full beard, and in later years the beard is acquiring the prestige it 
held in olden times. Care should be taken to keep the beard and hair so 
cut and trimmed that they may present a handsome appearance. 

The Teeth. 

The teeth should be thoroughly cleaned with a toothbrush each morn- 
ing after breakfast. Some persons clean the teeth after every meal, 
which is a most excellent habit. By cleaning the teeth regularly, no 
washes are necessary, though occasionally castile soap will be beneficial. 
Should tartar collect in such quantity as to be difficult to remove, the 
dentist should be consulted. Should the teeth begin to decay, they 
should be immediately cared for by the dentist. Powdered charcoal 
easily removes stains, and makes the teeth white. 

The following also is an excellent wash for the teeth: 
Tincture of myrrh, 1 ounce; compound tincture of cinchona, i ounce; 
water, i ounce. Put five drops on the toothbrush, dip the brush then 
in water, and wash the teeth. 

Keep the teeth clean. They look badly if not perfectly white and 
clean. 

Ears, Eyes and Nose. 

In the daily bath, all the crevices of the ears should be thoroughly 
cleaned, and the earwax carefully removed whenever it shows itself. 

Special pains should be taken to keep the eyes clean. It shows filthy 
habits to see matter gathered in the corners. If dirt accumulates between 
washings, the eyes should be carefully wiped with a soft handkerchief. 

Keep the nasal passages perfectly clear. If there is an inclination 
for accumulations to stop there, snuff water up the nose, and afterward 
blow it, placing the thumb on one side while you blow the other. Keep 
the nose so clear that you can breathe through it with ease, and avoid 
the coarse habit of picking it. 

Regularity of Habits. 

It is of the utmost importance, if the individual would enjoy health 
and possess beauty, that all the personal habits be perfectly regular, and 
that attention be given to these each twenty-four hours at a regular time. 



172 



SCIENTIFIC PKINCIPLES AS APPLIED TO HARMONIZING COLORS IN DRESS. 



Do not let visiting-, traveling- or business interfere -with them. You must 
be regular in sleep, in evacuation of the bowels, in bathing and in eat- 
ino-. Nature will not be cheated. She requires perfect attention to 
certain duties. If you attempt to violate her requirements, you will be 
certainly punished. 

Whenever the person complains of sickness, he confesses to a viola- 
tion, consciously or unconsciously, unavoidably or otherwise, of some of 
nature's requirements. (See remarks on " Health," in the "Letters of 
Advice," elsewhere in this volume.) 



WHAT COLORS MAY BE WORN. 

Nature has her peculiar shades and contrasts, with which she embel- 
lishes all her works. 

Over the retreating dark gray cloud in the east does the rainbow 
show itself, strong by contrast, and beautiful in the harmony of its sur- 
roundings. Surpassingly lovely are the brilliant rays of the golden sun- 
set, as they lie reflected upon the fleecy clouds at eventide, their charm 
coming from their surroundings of the gray and azure blue. Daz- 
zlingly bright are the twinkling stars as they smile upon us in their 
bed of cerulean blue; and very beautiful is the rose, as it perfumes the 
air and charms the eye amid its accompaniments of green. 

Nature thus robes all her works with shades that complement and 
harmonize; the result being to show the object to the best advantage. 

In the higher civilization, men have donned the conventional suit of 
black, and have abandoned the domain of color to woman, who with her 
keenly aesthetic nature can never be induced to forego the pleasure that 
comes from brilliant and harmonious hues. Alive as woman is, there- 
fore, to the principles that make beauty, it becomes us to investigate the 
subject of personal appearance as aft'ected by color. 

Colors that Suit Different Complexions. 

Two distinct types of complexion exist among the white race, namely, 
the light-haired, fair and ruddy complexions, termed Blondes; and the 
dark-haired and dark-skinned, called Brunettes. 

Between these are several intermediate tints and shades, all requiring 
much close observation to fully discriminate as to the colors most suitable 
to be worn, to harmonize with the diflerent shades of complexion. 

Investigation has proven that the light-haired and rosy-cheeked, with 
red or golden hair and ruddy complexion, require certain colors in head- 
dress and drapery to harmonize; and the same is true of the dark com- 
plexion, with dark hair and eyebrows. 

The Shades that Blondes May Wear. 

Dark violet, intermixed with lilac and blue, give additional charms 
to the fair-haired, ruddy blonde. Green, also, with lighter or darker 
tints, is favorable. With the very ruddy, the blue and green should 
be darker rather than lighter. An intermixture of white may likewise 
go with these colors. 

The neutral colors are also suitable to the ruddy blondes. Of these 
are the russet, slate, maroon, and all the hues of brown. Light neutral 
tints are also pleasing, such as gray, drab, fawn and stone colors. 

Transparent and delicate complexions, with light, chestnut or brown 
hair, should have the same set off by contrast. Thus blue, pale yel- 
low, azure, lilac and black, trimmed with rose or pink, are suitable, as 
are also the various shades of gray. 

Colors that become the Brunette. 

Glossy black becomes the brunette; so do white, scarlet, orange and 
yellow. The scarlet blossom in the hair, gold-colored ribbon and 
poppy colors, deftly but not too conspicuously woven .about tlie neck 
and breast, will display the face to fine advantage. Green also befits 
the dark complexion. 

The sallow complexion is improved by the diflerent shades of dark 
green and red. A yellow complexion is made handsomer by the reflec- 
tion of yellow about it; especially if relieved by poppy colors or black. 



The red and yellow face is benefited by coming in contact with blue 
or orange. The red face is improved by red around it, red and blue tints 
being developed thereby. Red and blue are relieved by purple, and the 
blue and yellow by green. White and black become the pale face, but 
red and blue become it better. Light colors harmonize with and befit the 
pale skin, while the dark skin is improved by the darker tints. 

Colors in Bonnets. 

Black Bonnets, with white, pink or red flowers and white feather, 
become the fair complexion. They also become the black-haired type 
when trimmed with white, red, orange or yellow. 

White Bonnets, made of lace, muslin or crape, suit all complexions, 
though not so becoming to the rosy complexion as other colors. A 
white bonnet may be trimmed with white or pink, but with the blonde is 
handsomest when trimmed with blue flowers. For the brunette, prefer- 
ence should be given to trimmings of red, pink, orange and yellow — 
never blue. 

Blue Bonnets are suitable only for fair or light, rosy complexions. 
They should never be worn by the brunette. 

Tellozv and Orange Bonnets suit the brunette, their appropriate trim- 
ming being poppy colors, scarlet, white and black, black and scarlet, 
black, scarlet and yellow. 

Light Blue Bonnets are very suitable for those having light hair. 
They maj'be trimmed with white flo-wers, and in many cases with orange 
and yellow. 

Green Bonnets best become the fair and rosy complexion. White 
flowers will harmonize in the trimmings, but pink is preferable. 

Colors Suitable for the Different Seasons. 

Red, in its various tints, being a warm color, when worn in dress, has 
a pleasing effect in winter. 

Purfle is appropriate in winter, spring and autumn. 

Green is becoming in late summer and in autumn, by contrast with 
the general somber appearance of dead foliage at that season of the year. 

White and light tints in clothing give an appearance of coolness and 
comfort in summer. 

Black and dark colors are appropriate at all seasons. 

Colors We See First. 

Of a varietv of colors to be seen, the white or light-colored will usu- 
ally attract attention first and farthest, from the fact that, most objects 
being of dark shades of color, it is strongest in contrasL Next to white 
comes the scarlet red, which, close by, is one of the most brilliant and 
attractive colors. Yellow is one of the most noticeable, succeeded by 
the orange, crimson, blue and purple. 

Colors in Dress Most Beautiful at Night. 

A dress of a color that may be beautiful during the day, may be lack- 
ing in beauty at night, owing to the effect of gaslight; and another, most 
charming in the evening, may possess little beauty in the daytime. Thus, 
crimson, which is handsome in the evening, loses its effect upon the 
complexion in the daytime. So white and yellow, that add beauty at 
night, are unbecoming by day. 

The scarlet, orange and the light brown are also most charming 
at night. 

Colors Most Beautiful by Daylight. 

Pale yellow, which is handsome by day; is muddy in appearance by 
gaslight. So purple and orange, that harmonize and are beautiful by 
daylight, lose their charm at night. 

The beauty of rose color disappears under the gaslight; and all the 
shades of purple and lilac, the dark blues and green lose their brilliancy 
in artificial light. Ordinarily, the complexion will bear the strongest 
color at night. 

Apparent Size Affected by Color. 

The apparent size is affected by colors. As white upon the building 
will make it appear larger, so a light-colored dress will have the same 
effect upon the person. Thus the large figure will appear best in close- 
fitting black, and next best in the sober hues. The smaller figure will 



COLOKS THAT HARMONIZE. WHY FASHIONS CHANGE. 



173 



show to advantagfe in the lig^ht colors. Black, however, for a person of 
any size, is the most suitable color for nearly all occasions; ancj, hand- 
somely made, well fitted, artistically trimmed, and suitably relieved at 
throat and bodice with ribbons, lace and flowers corresponding with the 
complexion, makes always a most beautiful costume. 

Persons whose resources are limited and who cannot afford a varied 
wardrobe should by this fact be guided to a constant preference for black. 

Colors that Contrast and Harmonize. 

The object of two or more different tints in dress is to obtain relief by 
variety, and yet the two shades brought thus in contrast should harmo- 
nize, else the beauty of each will be lessened. Thus, a lady with a blue 
dress would greatly injure its effect by wearing a crimson shawl; as she 
would also a lilac-colored dress by trimming it with a dark brown. 

That the reader may understand the colors that will contrast and yet 
blend, the following list of harmonizing colors is given: 

Blue and gold; blue and orange; blue and salmon color; blue and 
drab; blue and stone color; blue and white; blue and gray; blue and 
straw color; blue and maize; blue and chestnut; blue and brown; blue 
and black; blue and white; blue, brown, crimson and gold. 

Black and white; black and orange; black and maize; black and 
scarlet; black and lilac; black and pink; black and slate color; black 
and buff'; black, white, yellow and crimson; black, orange, blue and 
yellow. 

Crimson and gold; crimson and orange; crimson and maize; crimson 
and purple; crimson and black; crimson and drab. 

Green and gold; green and yellow; green and orange; green and 
crimson; green, crimson and yellow; green, scarlet and yellow. 

Lilac and gold; lilac and maize; lilac and cherry; lilac and scarlet; 
lilac and crimson ; lilac, scarlet, white and black; lilac, gold and chest- 
nut; lilac, yellow, scarlet and white. 

OraH^^ and chestnut; orange and brown; orange, lilac and crimson; 
orange, red and green; orange, blue and crimson; orange, purple and 
scarlet; orange, blue, scarlet, green and white. 

Purple and gold; purple and orange; purple and maize; purple, 
scarlet and gold color; purple, white and scarlet; purple, orange, blue 
and scarlet; purple, scarlet, blue, yellow and black. 

Red2t.n& gold; red, white or gray; red, green and orange; red, black 
and yellow; red, yellow, black and white. 

Scarlet and purple; scarlet and orange; scarlet and blue ; scarlet and 
slate color; scarlet, black and white; scarlet, white and blue; scarlet, 
gray and blue; scarlet, yellow and blue; scarlet, blue, yellow and black. 

Tellcnu and red; yellow and brown; yellow and chestnut; yellow and 
violet; yellow and blue; yellow and purple; yellow and crimson; yellow 
and black; yellow, purple and crimson; yellow and scarlet. 



FASHION-WHY DOES IT CHANGE? 

Because change is one of nature's laws. If there was no change, 
there would be no motion; and without motion there would be no life. 

Change is ever going forward in nature. To-day it is spring, and all 
nature is waking to new life. A few weeks hence, and every tree and 
shrub will be clothed in a garb of green, sprinkled with blossoms. 
Later, the green of various shades will merge into the autumn tints; and 
later still, nature will doff" her garb entirely, only to clothe herself in the 
coming years again with various changes, according to the seasons. 

So mankind instinctively changes in style of costume, oftentimes for 
better, and sometimes, it must be admitted, for the worse. But the change 
ever goes forward, fashion repeating iL=clf within the century, often 
within a generation, almost as certainly is the seasons do within the 
year. 

There is no use, therefore, in issuing a fiat against changes of fashion. 
Best judgment is shown in accepting of the inevitable and adapting 
ourselves to the circumstances. 



Hints to Gentlemen. 

It is best taste to conform to fashion, avoiding extremes. 

While it is well to guard against the adoption of a decidedly unwise 
fashion, it is well also to avoid an oddity in dress. 

Well dressed gentlemen wear dark clothing cut and made to mea- 
sure. Watch-chain, one ring, shirt-stud and sleeve-buttons are all the 
jewelry allowable for the gentleman. 

Other colors than black will be appropriate in their season and for 
various kinds of employment. 

Hints to Parents. 

Give the boy a good suit of clothes, if you wish him to appear manly. 
An ill-fitting, bad-looking garment destroys a boy's respect for himself. 

To require the boy to wear men's cast-off clothing, and go shambling 
around in a large pair of boots, and then expect him to have good man- 
ners, is like giving him the poorest of tools, because he is a boy, and 
then expecting him to do as fine work with them as a man would with 
good tools. 

Like the man or woman, the boy respects himself, and will do much 
more honor to his parents, when he is well dressed in a neatly fitting 
suit of clothes. Even his mother should relinquish her rights, and let 
the barber cut his hair. 

As a rule, well dressed children exhibit better conduct than children 
that are careless in personal appearance. "While vanitv should be 
guarded against, children should be encouraged to be neat in person 
and dress. 

The mother should strive also to make her boy manly. Possibly, as a 
pet, her boy has in infancy had his hair curled. Even now, when he is 
six or eight years of age, the curls look very pretty. But the mother 
must forego her further pleasure in the curls; for the boy, to take his 
place along with the others, to run and jump, to grow manly and strong, 
must wear short hair. His mother can no longer dress it like a girl's. 
It will be necessary and best to cut off his curls. 

Hints to Ladies. 

Best taste will dictate an observance of fashion, avoiding extremes. 
Dress the hair so that it will exhibit variety and relief, without 
making the forehead look too high. 

Have one pronounced color in the dress, all other colors harmonizing 
with that. See "Harmony of Colors." 

A dress should fit the form. "Well fitted and judiciously trimmed, a 
calico dress is handsomer than an ill-fitting silk dress. 

To present a handsome appearance, all the appurtenances of the lady's 
dress should be scrupulously neat and clean. Every article that is de- 
signed to be white should be a pure white, and in perfect order. 

Much taste maybe displayed in dress about the neck, and care should 
be observed not to use trimmings that will enlarge the appearance of 
the shoulders. The dress should be close-fitting about the waist and 
shoulders, though the lady should not lace too tightly. 

As with the gentleman, quiet colors are usually in best taste. Heavy, 
rich, dark materials best suit the woman of tall figure; while light, full 
draperies should be worn only by those of slender proportions. Short 
persons should beware of wearing flounces, or horizontal trimmings 
that will break the perpendicular lines, as the effect is to make them ap- 
pear shorter. 

Care should be taken to dress according to the age, the season, the 
employment and the occasion. As a rule, a woman appears her loveliest 
when, in a dress of dark color, we see her with the rosy complexion of 
health, her hair dressed neatly, her throat and neck tastefully cared 
for, her dress in neither extreme of fashion, while the whole is relieved 
by a moderate amount of carefully selected jewelry. 

We have aimed, in this chapter on the toilet, to present the scientific 
principles of dress — principles that can be applied at all times, "whatever 
may be the fashion. It will now become the reader to study these prin- 
ciples, and apply them in accordance with the rules of common sense 
and the fashions as they may prevail. 



174 



SUGGESTIONS ABOUT TRAILING DRESSES. CONDUCT IN THE STKEET-CAKS. 




RULES OF CONDUCT TO BE OBSERVED. 



ADIES and gentlemen, wrhen meeting on the side- 
walk, should always pass to the right. Should the 
I J walk be narrow or dangerous, gentlemen will 
always see that ladies are protected from injury. 

Ladies should avoid walking rapidly upon the street, as 
it is ungraceful and unbecoming. 

Running across the street in front of carriages is dan- 
gerous, and shows want of dignity. 

The gentleman should insist upon carrying any package which the 
lady may have, when walking with her. 

Before recognizing a lady on the street, the gentleman should be cer- 
tain that his recognition will meet with favor. 

No gentleman should stand on the street- 
corners, steps of hotels, or other public places, 
and make remarks about ladies passing by. 

A gentleman may take two ladies upon his 
arms, but under no circumstances should the 
lady tike the arms of two gentlemen. 

Upon the narrow walk, for her protection, 
the gentleman should generally give the lady 
the inside of the walk (Fig. 21), passing behind 
her when changing at corners. 

Allowing a dress to trail on the street is in 
exceedingly bad taste. Such a street costume 
simply calls forth criticism and contempt from 
the more sensible people. 

A gentleman walking with a lady should 
accommodate his step and pace to hers. For 
the gentleman to be some distance ahead, pre- 
sents a bad appearance. 

Should protection on the street be necessary, 
it is customary for the gentleman to give his 
right arm to the lady; but if more convenient, 
he may give the left. 

It is courtesy to give silent, respectful attention as a funeral pro- 
cession passes. It shows want of respect to pass between the carriages 
while the procession is moving. 

Staring at people, spitting, looking back after they pass, saluting peo- 
ple across tlie street, calling out loudly or laughing at people as they 
go by, are all evidences of ill -breeding. 

The gentleman accompanying a lady should hold the door open for 
the lady to enter first. Should he be near the door when a lady, unat- 
tended, is about to enter, he will do the same for her. 

In tlie evening, or whenever safety may require, a gentleman should 
give a lady his arm. It is not customary in other cases to do so on the 
Street, unless with an elderly lady, or the couple be husband and wife 




FigSl. The street-promenade. The gentleman gives the 
lady the inside of the walk. ♦ 



A gentleman will assist a lady over a bad crossing, or from an omni- 
bus or carriage, without waiting for the formality of an introduction. 
When the service is performed, he will raise his hat, bow, and pass on. 

In a street car or an omnibus, the passengers who are seated should 
strive to give seats to those who are standing, rendering such accommo- 
dation as they would themselves desire under similar circumstances. 

When crossing the pavement, the lady should raise her dress with the 
right hand, a little above the ankle. To raise the dress with both hands, 
is vulgar, and can be excused only when the mud is very deep. 

No gentleman will smoke when walking with, or standing in the 
presence of, a lady on the street. He should remove the cigar from her 
presence entirely, even though permission be 
granted to continue the smoking. 

A gentleman should give his seat to any lady 
who may be standing in a public conveyance. 
For this favor she should thank him, which 
courtesy he should acknowledge by a slight 
bow. In an omnibus he will pass up the la- 
dies' fares. 

A true lady will go quietly and unobtru- 
sively about her business when on the street, 
never seeking to attract the attention of the op- 
posite sex, at the same time recognizing ac- 
quaintances with a courteous bow, and friends 
with pleasant words of greeting. 

Swinging the arms when walking, eating 
upon the street, sucking the parasol handles, 
pushing violently through a crowd, very loud 
and boisterous talking and laughing on the 
streets, and whispering in public conveyances, 
are all evidences of ill -breeding in ladies. 

A lady should have the escort of a gen- 
tleman in the evening. A gentleman at the 
house where she may call may return with her 
if she goes unattended; gossip and scandal are best avoided, however, 
if she have some one from her home call for her at an appointed hour. 
On the narrow street-crossing the gentleman will allow the lady to 
precede him, that he may see that no injury befalls her. 

Should a lady stop in the street, when meeting a gentleman, it is 
courtesy for him to stop also. Should his business be urgent, he will 
apologize for not continuing the conversation, and ask to be excused. 
Should it be desirable to lengthen the interview, and the lady resumes 
her walk in the midst of her conversation, it is courtesy for him to turn 
and accompany her. Should she desire to end the conversation, a slight 
bow from her will indicate the fact, when he should bid her " good day " 
and take his leave. 



Some authorities claim that it is most sensible for the lady to walk always at the right of the gentleman, whether on the street or indoors; her right hand being thus 

free to hold trail, fan, or parasol. 



A FEW KULES WHICH SHOULD NEVER BE EORGOTTEN. 



175 





Unclassified 'T Etiquette. 



IMPORTANT RULES OF CONDUCT. 



VEVER exagg;erate. 

Never point at another. 

Never betray a confidence. 

Never wantonly frighten others. 

Never leave home with unkind words. 

Never neglect to call upon your friends. 

Never laugh at the misfortunes of others. 

Never give a promise that you do not fulfill. 

Never send a present, hoping for one in return. 
Never speak much of your own performances. 
Never fail to be punctual at the time appointed. 
Never make yourself the hero of your own story. 
Never pick the teeth or clean the nails in company. 
Never fail to give a polite answer to a civil question. 
Never question a servant or a child about family matters. 
Never present a gift saying that it is of no use to yourself. 
Never read letters which you may find addressed to others. 
Never fail, if a gentleman, of being civil and polite to ladies. 
Never call attention to the features or form of anyone present. 
Never refer to a gift you have made, or favor you have rendered. 
Never associate with bad company. Have good company, or none. 
Never look over the shoulder of another who is reading or writing. 
Never appear to notice a scar, deformity, or defect of anyone present. 

Never arrest the attention of an acquaintance by a touch. Speak to 
him. 

Never punish your child for a fault to which you are addicted your- 
self. 

Never answer questions in general company that have been put to 
others. 

Never, when traveling abroad, be over boastful in praise of your own 
country. 

Never call a new acquaintance by the Christian name unless requested 
to do so. 

Never lend an article you have borrowed, unless you have permission 
to do so. 

Never attempt to draw the attention of the company constantly upon 
yourself. 

Never exhibit anger, impatience or excitement, when an accident 
happens. 

Never pass between two persons who are talking together, without 
an apology. 

Never enter a room noisily; never fail to close the door after you, and 
never slam it. 

Never forget that, if you are faithful in a few things, you may be 
ruler over many. 

Never exhibit too great familiarity with the new acquaintance ; you 
may give ofl^ense. 

Never will a gentleman allude to conquests which he may have 
made with ladies. 

Never be guilty of the contemptible meanness of opening a private 
letter addressed to another. 



Never fail to offer the easiest and best seat in the room to an invalid, 
an elderly person, or a lady. 

Never neglect to perform the commission which the friend entrusted 
to you. You must not forget 

Never send your guest, who is accustomed to a warm room, off into 
a cold, damp, spare bed, to sleep. 

Never enter a room filled with people, without a slight bow to the 
general company when first entering. 

Never fail to answer an invitation, either personally or by letter, with- 
in a week after the invitation is received. 

Never accept of favors and hospitalities without rendering an ex- 
change of civilities when opportunity offers. 

Never cross the leg and put out one foot in the street-car, or places 
where it will trouble others when passing by. 

Never fail to tell the truth. If truthful, you get your reward. 
You will get your punishment if you deceive. 

Never borrow money and neglect to pay. If you do, you will soon 
be known as a person of no business integrity. 

Never write to another asking for information, or a favor of any kind, 
without inclosing a postage stamp for the reply. 

Never fail to say kind and encouraging words to those whom you 
meet in distress. Your kindness may lift them out of their despair. 

Never refuse to receive an apology. You may not revive friendship, 
but courtesy will require, when an apology is offered, that you accept it. 

Never examine the cards in the card -basket. While they may be ex- 
posed in the drawing-room, you are not expected to turn them over un- 
less invited to do so. 

Never, when walking arm in arm with a lady, be continually chang- 
ing and going to the other side, because of change of corners. It shows 
too much attention to form. 

Never should the lady accept of expensive gifts at the hands of a gen- 
tleman not related or engaged to her. Gifts of flowers, books, music or 
confectionery may be accepted. 

Never insult another by harsh words when applied 'to for a favor. 
Kind words do not cost much, and yet they may carry untold happiness 
to the one to whom they are spoken. 

Never fail to speak kindly. If a merchant, and you address your 
clerk; if an overseer, and you address your workmen; if in any position 
where you exercise authority, j'ou show yourself to be a gentleman by 
your pleasant mode of address. 

Never attempt to convej' the impression that you are a genius, by imi- 
tating the faults of distinguished men. Because certain great men were 
poor penmen, wore long hair, or had other peculiarities, it does not fol- 
low that you will be great by imitating their eccentricities. 

Never give all your pleasant words and smiles to strangers. The 
kindest words and the sweetest smiles should be reserved for home. 
Home should be our heaven. 

" We have careful thought for the stranger, 

And smiles for the sometimes guest ; 
But oft for our own the bitter tone. 

Though we love our own the best. 
Ah! lips with the curl impatient — 

Ah! brow with the shade of scorn, 
'T were a cruel fate were the night too late 

To undo the work of the morn." 



176 



THE NEIGHBORHOOD WHERE DOMESTIC ANIMALS RUN AT LARGE. 





Etiquette Among Neighbors. 






DIVISION FENCES BETWEEN HOUSES. 



jJO BE kind, and to treat politely the persons witJi whom 
we are immediately associated, is not all, nor should 
civility cease with the casual intercourse between 
neighbors; it should go beyond. We should reg-ard the 
rights of the individual. Were all to do so, mankind 
would take a long stride in advance of the present sel- 
fish and thoughtless conduct which too often actuates 
even those who are reputed to be good and respectable. 

This want of regard for the rights of others is shown in many ways. 
To illustrate: 

The individual who will conduct a house or an establishment that is 
unpleasant, injurious to health, or detrimental to the community, evinces 
a disregard for the courtesy that is due to his neighbors. 

The parents who al- 
low children to annoy 
their neighbors, are al- 
ways a most undesira- 
ble people to have in 
the vicinity. 

The people of acom- 
munity who will de- 
liberately turn horses, 
cattle and hogs into 
the street, entirely dis- 
regarding the fact that 
the animals are liable 
to do much damage to 
others, demonstrate a 
lack of regard for 
neighbors which is in- 
excusable, and can on- 
ly be explained on the 
ground that the habit 
is so common that they 
do not realize the in- 
jury they are doing. 

The fact that wc ac- 
costed Mr. Jones po- 
litely, and said pleas- 
ant things in his 
presence, was good so 
far as it went, but the 
further fact that we 

turned our cattle into the street, well knowing they were liable to tram- 
ple Mr. Jones' sidewalk to pieces, and break down his trees, demonstrates 
that, while we are very agreeable to his face, we care but little what we 
may do behind his back. 

This utter disregard for the wants of others causes people generally 
to become suspicious of their neighbors. It is true that this suspicion is 
gradually becoming lessened. The time was when the inhabitants 
built a castle as nearly as possible impregnable; around that was built 
a high enclosure, and still outside of that was a canal with a draw- 
bridge. Gradually the fact has dawned that we need not be thus suspi- 




FiG. 22. PEOPLE WHO ARE TROUBLED BY THEIR NEIGHBORS. 



cious. We need not build a house of stone, we need not construct a 
canal, but we still adhere to the high wall or fence, as we are oftentimes 
compelled to because of the disposition of the neighbor to trample upon 
our rights by allowing his animals to destroy our property. 

The reader has doubtless seen a town in which the people allowed 
their domestic animals to run at large, the hogs to root the turf to pieces 
by the roadside, the cattle to destroy sidewalks, to break through fences 
and to tear down trees. This want of courtesy is not uncommon. In short, 
it is altogether too common in many towns of the country, and upon the 
part of the owners of animals it shows a complete disregard of the 
rights of those who would beautify their homes, and thus correspond- 
ingly beautify the town. 

The code of etiquette should not alone apply among individuals when 

directly associated to- 
gether. It should ex- 
tend further. It should 
go out and permeate a 
neighborhood. It 
should diffuse itself 
throughout a town. It 
should bind together 
the people of a State — 
of a nation. It should 
be a rule of action 
among all nations. 
Already the evidences 
of courtesy among na- 
tions begins to mani- 
fest itself The Inter- 
national Congress is 
based upon this princi- 
ple. The idea of 
friendly association of 
the representatives of 
nations for mutual ad- 
justment of differen- 
ces, is the beginning 
of a recognition ot the 
rights of each other. 



The above illustration represents a common scene. Ttie 
neighbors suspect each other, and they destroy the beauty 
of their grounds in the attempt to shut each other out. Sus- 
[ucion and selfishness rule. Regardless of the rights of 



others, animals are allowed to trample to pieces the side- 
walks, to destroy shade trees and to despoil the neighbor's This is evidence of 
yard. Inharmony, disorder, and ill-feeling among the pen- a higher civilization, 
pie are characteristics of the neighborhood. . When we can rise Su- 
perior to selfishness, 
when we are willing to consider the rights and the requirements of others, 
when we are governed by the generous spirit of doing unto others as 
we would that they should do unto us, then we are directed by a power 
that will make an entire people, as a whole, what the laws of etiquette 
determine they shall be individually, in their intercourse with each other. 

The illustration (Fig 22) upon this page represents a scene which may 
be observed in many villages or cities — a group of residences, modern 
and beautiful in architecture, surrounded and disfigured by high inclos- 
ures put up to guard against people who allow their cattle and other 
animals to destroy their neighbor's property. 



PEOPLE WHO DO TO OTHERS AS THEY WISH OTHERS TO DO TO THEM. 



177 





Charming, Beautiful Homes. 





-i@@i 




BARRIERS BETWEEN NEIGHBORS REMOVED. 



IjHE fences shown upon the opposite page, scparatino^ 
houses and lots, often prevent acquaintance with neigh- 
bors being made. The result of this non-intercourse 
is usually a suspicion that the neighbor is unworthy of 
confidence, an opinion which is never overcome except 
by interchange of civilities which would show each 
the worth of the other. 
Unacquainted with his neighbors, the resident, ceas- 
ing to consider their rights, grows careless of his obligations toward 
others, and consequently becomes a less worthy citizen. 

The illustration upon this page (Fig. 23) represents the scene very 
much changed. Again we have the same residences, and the same 
neighbors, who have become acquainted and have learned to value 
each other. The re- 
sult of this social in- 
tercourse and evident 
observance of the 
rights of others has 
wrought a vast change 
in the appearance of 
the homes, which is 
manifest at a glance. 




It is plainly appar- 
ent in the scene that a 
higher civilization 
pervades the neigh- 
borhood. The animals, 
that broke down the 
trees and devastated 
the sidewalks and 
grounds, have been 
■withdrawn by their 
owners, and sent to 
pastures, "where they 
belong. This of itself 
is evidence of decided 

advancement. 

KiG. 23. THE NEIGHBORHOOD WHERE PEOPLE LIVE IN HARMONY. 

E.xamine the scene 

further. The fences 
have disappeared, 
save a low coping that 
determines the outer 
edge of the lot. In 
this alone a heavy item of expense has been removed, while with it has 



all are improved. Even the cat and dog that quarrelled in the former 
scene are now acquainted with each other, and happily play together. 
To maintiiin pleasant relations among neighbors, there are a few 
things which the citizen must avoid. Among these are the following; 
Never allow children to play upon a neighbor's grounds or premises 
unless they are invited and made perfectly welcome by the neighbor. 

Never allow fowls or animals of any kind, which you have control 
over, to trespass upon the premises or rights of other people. 

Never borrow of neighbors if it be possible to avoid it. It is better 
to buy what you need than to frequently borrow. There are a few things 
which a neighbor should never be expected to lend. Among these are 
fine-edged tools, delicate machinery, and any article liable to easily get 
out of order. The less business relations among neighbors, the better. 
^^__^__^^_^_^^^_^^_^^^_^ Never fail to return, 

with thanks, any arti- 
cle borrowed, as soon 
as you have finished 
using it, and see that 
it is in as good or bet- 
ter condition than 
when you received it. 

Articles of provi- 
sions which may be 
borrowed should be 
very promptly return- 
ed in larger quantitv, 
to pay interest, and 
better in quality if pos- 
sible. In no way can 
a neighbor lose char- 
acter more effectually 
in business dealing 
than by the petty mean- 
ness of borrowing and 
failing to pay, or by 
paying with a poorer 
quality and in less 
amount. 



This illustration represents a neighborhood where the peo- 
ple evidently do unto others as they wish others to do unto 
them. They trust eacli other. The barriers between them 
are removed. No animal is allowed to do injury. Enjoying 



peace and beauty they evidently desire that the neighbor 
shall share the same. This co-operation, kindness and re- 
gard for all, give the beauty, the harmony, the peace, and 
the evident contentment which arc here presented. 



come the enlargement of grounds, which, studded with finely trimmed 
trees, and intersected with winding pathways, surround every residence 
with a most elegant park. That this iniprovement is enjoyed, is shown 
in the congregating of the neighbors together in the shady nook, the 
gambols of the children on the lawn, and the promenade of the ladies and 
gentlemen throughout the beautifully embellished grounds. All delight in 
the scene, and all are made better by it. While the resident could be 
coarse and selfish in his own little lot, he is now thrown upon his good 
behavior as he mingles with others on the beautiful grounds, and thus 



Avoid speaking evil 
of your neighbor. As 
a rule it is only safe 
to compliment and 
praise the absent one. 
If any misunderstanding arises between yourself and a neighbor, en- 
deavor to effect a reconciliation by a full explanation. When the matter 
is fully understood you will very likely be better friends ever afterwards. 
Never fail, if the grounds run together, to keep your premises in as 
good order as your neighbor's. Should you own the house and grounds, 
and others occupy the same, j'ou will do well to arrange to keep the exte- 
rior of the premises in order at your own expense, as tenants have not 
the same interest. The improvements of grounds among neighbors thus 
will always be kept up; you will be compensated by securing the b"-yt 
class of tenants, and the neighborhood will be greatly improved. 



12 



178 



I MIGHT HAVE DONE THE SAME UNDER THE SAME CIRCUMSTANCES. 




Kindness to the Erring. 



A PLEA FOR THE UNFORTUNATE. 




\N ofBcer of the law you may be, and it be- 
comes you to care for the prisoner in 
your chart^e. While law should be en- 
forced, for the good of the criminal as 
well as the protection of society, it does 
not become you to be unkind. Perhaps 
investigation may prove that your pris- 
soner is innocent and has been 

t wrongly arrested. But if guilty, at 
most he is simply unfortunate. He 
had no power to say what qualities 
of mind he should inherit, what his temperament 
should be, or what training he should receive in in- 
fancy; all of which are usually determining causes 
that fix man's destiny in after-life. 

He stands before you largely the victim of unfortu- 
nate circumstances. He lacks the moral strength 
which others possess, and hence his weakness and his 
errors. True, he must pay the penalty of his trans- 
gression, but you can temper the administration of 
your government with such justice as will tend to the 
improvement and, possibly, the reformation of the 
criminal. "Whatever the conduct of the prisoner, you 
should always rise superior to the feelings of passion or revenge. 

In a thousand ways our paths in life will be crossed by those who 
commit errors. It will be easy to find fault; it will be natural to blame. 
But we must never forget that further back, far beyond our sight, lie 
causes that tended to produce these results. 

Well may the mother look with deep anxiety upon the infant, wonder- 
ing what destiny lies before it. Alas! that a mother's hopes and prayers 
often do not avail. Drifted away from parental control, the footsteps 
fall amid temptation, and a life of sorrow is the result. 

We should never forget, in our treatment of the erring, that, were 
the mother present, she would plead with us to deal gently with her 
child. Very touchingly does the following poem ask that we be lenient 
for her sake : 

Some Mother's Child. 

T home or away, in the alley or street, 

Whenever I chance in this wide world tn meet 

A girl that is thoughtless, or a boy that is wild. 

My heart echoes sadly, " 'Tis some mother's child! " 

And when I see those o'er whom long years have rolled. 
Whose hearts have grown hardened, whose spirits are cold — 
Be it woman all fallen, or man all defiled, 
A voice whispers sadly, "Ah! some mother's child!" 

No matter how far from the right she hath strayed; 
No matter what inroads dishonor hath made; 
No matter what element cankered the pearl — 
Though tarnished and sullied, she's some mother's girl. 

No matter how wayward his footsteps have been; 
No matter how deep he is sunken in sin; 
No matter how low is his standard of joy — 
Though guilty and loathsome, he's some' mother's boy. 

That head hath been pillowed on tenderest breast; 
That form hath been wept o'er, those lips have been pressed; 
That soul hath been praved for in tones sweet and mild; 
For her sake deal gently with " some mother's child." 




»-►= Ss^ — • 

WHILE error must be deplored and virtue ever commended, we 
should deal carefully and considerately with the erring, ever 
remembering that a myriad of untoward circumstances are 
continually weaving a network around the individual, fettering and 
binding a soul tliat otherwise would be white and pure. 

It is a most fortunate circumstance for the child to be born of an ex- 
cellent parentage, to be reared amid kindness, and to be guided in youth 
by "wise counsels. Given all these favoring circumstances, and the 
chances are that the pathway in life will be honorable. Deprived of 
these advantages, the individual is likely to fall short in excellence in 
proportion as the circumstances have been unfavorable. 

There are those who seemingly have only a smooth pathway in life. 
They were so fortunate as to be born with an excellently balanced organ- 
ization of mind. They have no passion unduly in excess. They have 
no abnormal longings, no eccentricities, no weaknesses. Roses strew 
their way, and they live a life well rounded out and full of honor. 

But while there are those who are apparently exempt from temptation, 
all are not so fortunate in ability, in strength of purpose and in power of 
will which may enable them to resist evil. Some are liable to easily 
err, and it will take, possibly, but a trivial circumstance to carry them 
aside. In the transgression they will get their punishment — they will 
suffer sufiiciently. It does not become the more fortunate, therefore, to 
take too much credit to themselves for being more virtuous and free from 
6rror. It is vastly more noble and charitable to extend sympathy and 
compassion. This sentiment is well expressed in the following poem, 
by Millie C. Pomeroy: 



You Had a Smooth Path. 



NE morning, when I ^vent to school. 
In the long-vanished Yesterday, ' 
I Ifound the creek had burst its banks, 
And spilled its waters o'er my wav. 
The little path was filled with mud; 
I tried to cross it on a log; 
My foot slipped, and I, helpless, fell 
Into a mass of miry bog. 



My clothes ^vere pitiful to see ; 
My hands and face were covered quite. 
The children laughed right heartilv. 
And jeered me when I came in sisfht. 
Sweet Jessie Brown, in snow-white dress, 
Stood, smiling, bv the teacher's desk. 
The while he, gravely as he might, 
Inquired the secret of my plight. 

Then Jessie shook her snow-white dress, 
And said, " What will you give to me 
For coming here so nice and clean? 
My very shoes from dirt are free." 
The tutor frowned, and answered her, 
** Vou merit no reward to-day; 
Your clothes and hands are clean, because 
You had a smooth path all the way." 

And so, I think, when children grown 
Are white in grace or black with sin, 
AVe should not judge until we know 
The path fate had them travel in ; 
For some are led on sunny heights, 
Bevond the power of Sin to sway; 
W^hile others grope in darksome paths. 
And face temptation all the way. ' 




BUSINESS AND COMMERCIAL FORMS. 



179 






Commercial Forms 






NOTES, BILLS, ORDERS, CHECKS, DRAFTS, 
RECEIPTS, Etc., Etc. 



alST the transaction of business, it 
becomes necessary for all per- 
sons to occasionally write various 
business forms. Among those in 
most frequent xise are Receipts, 
Orders, Bills of Articles Pur- 
chased, Promissory Notes, Checks, 
Drafts, etc. 

To better understand these, it 
is well to be acquainted with the meaning of 
the various commercial terms to be constantly 
seen in our general reading. 

Definition of Commercial Terms. 

I means dollars, being a contraction of 



U. S., which was formerly placed before any 
denomination of money, and meant, as it means 
now. United States Currency. 

£ means pounds, English money. 

@ stands for at ov to. ft for pound, and bbl. 
for barrel; '^ for per or by the. Thus, Butter 
sells at 20@30c f ft, and Flour at $8@12 f bbl. 

% for per cent and jt for number. 

May 1.— Wheat sells at |1.20@1.25, "seller 
June." Seller June means that the person who 
sells the wheat has the privilege of delivering 
it at any time during the month of June. 

Selling short, is contracting to deliver a cer- 
tain amount of grain or stock, at a fixed price, 
within a certain length of time, when the seller 
has not the stock on hand. It is for the inter- 
est of the person selling " short," to depress the 



market as much as possible, in order that he 
may buy and fill his contract at a profit. Hence 
the " shorts " are termed " bears." 

Buying long, is to contract to purchase a cer- 
tain amount of grain or shares of stock at a 
fixed price, deliverable within a stipulated time, 
expecting to make a profit by the rise of prices. 
The "longs "are termed "bulls," as it is for 
their interest to " operate " so as to " toss " the 
prices upward as much as possible. 

Promissory Notes. 

A promissory note is a promise or engagement 
in writing to pay a specified sum at a time 
therein limited, or on demand, or at sight, to a 
person therein named, or his order or assigns, 
or to the bearer. The person making the note 
is called the drawer or maker. 

A note is void when founded upon fraud. 
Thus, a note obtained from a person when in- 
toxicated, or obtained for any reason which is 
illegal, cannot be collected.* A note given upon 
Sunday is also void in some States. 

Notes bear interest only when it is so ex- 
pressed; after they become due, however, they 
draw the legal rate of the State, f Notes payable 
on demand or at sight, draw no interest until 
after presentation or demand of the same has 

* If, however, the note is transferred to an innocent holder, the claim 
of fraud or no value received will not avail. The party holding" the note 
can collect it if the maker is able to pay it. 

t If it is intended to have the note draw more than the leg-al rate of 
interest, after maturity, the words should so specify in the body of the 
note as follows: "with interest at the rate of per cent until paid. 



180 



COMMERCIAL AND BUSINESS FORMS. 



been made, unless they provide for interest from 
date on their face; they then draw the legal rate 
of interest of the State. 

If "with interesf' is included in the note, it 
draws the legal rate of the State where it is 
given, from the time it is made. 

If the note is to draw a special rate of interest 
higher than the legal, but not higher than the 
law allows, the rate must be specified. 

If the note is made payable to a person or 
order, to a person or bearer, to a person or his 
assigns, or to the cashier of an incorporated 
company or order, such notes are negotiable. 

When transferring the note, the indorser frees 
himself from responsibility, so far as the payment 
is concerned, by writing on the back, above his 
name, '' Without recourse to me in any event." ■* 

When a note is made payable at a definite 
period after date, three days beyond the time 
expressed on the face of the note (called days of 
grace) are allowed to the j^erson who is to pay 
the same, within which to make such payment. 
IS^otes payable on demand are not entitled to 
days of grace. 

If a note is payable at a bank, and is held 
there on the day upon which it falls due, until 
the usual hour for closing, ready for receiving 
payment thereon, no further demand upon the 
maker is necessary, in order to charge the in- 
dorser. The demand must, in all cases, be made 
upon the last of the days of grace; a demand 



before that time passing for nothing as against 
the indorser. 

The daj'S of grace, which must be computed 
according to the laws of the State where the 
note is payable, are to be reckoned exclusive of 
the day when the note woi;ld otherwise become 
due, and without deduction for Sundays or 
holidays; in which latter case, by special enact- 
ments in most of the States, notes are deemed to 
become due upon the secular day next preced- 
ing such days. Thus, a note, due upon the 
twenty -fifth day of December, is payable on the 
twenty-fourth, as the day when due is Christ- 
mas day; if the twenty -fourth chance to be 
Sunday, it is due upon the twenty-third. 

In order to chai'ge an indorser, the note, if 
payable at a particular place, must be presented 
for payment at the place upon the very day it 
becomes due; if no place of payment be named, 
it must be presented, either to the maker per- 
sonally, or at his place of business, during busi- 
ness hours, or at his dwelling house, within rea- 
sonable hours; if payable by a firm, a present- 
ment may be made to either of the partners, or 
at the firm's place of business; if given by sev- 
eral persons jointly, not partners, the demand 
inust be made upon all. If the note has been 
lost, mislaid, or destroyed, the holder must still 
make a regular and formal demand, offering the 
party, at the same time, a sufficient indemnity in 
the event of his paying the same 



* The simple indorsment of the name of the person sellinjf the note, 
which serves as a transfer, upon the back of the same, is not in some 
Stales a g^uarantee for the payment of the note at maturity. When it is 
desiijned particularly to be a guarantee, it should be so stated on the 
back of the note, as follows: 

RICHARD ROE. 

^^For vahte received^ I {or vje) hereby ^twrantee the payment oj the 

"within note at maturity^ or at any time thereafter^ ivitli interest at 

per cent, until paid ^ and a^ree to pay ail costs or expenses paid or in- 
curred in collectins{ the same." 

RICHARD ROE. 



To avoid the danger of the sip^ner of the g^uarantee claiming- at a 
future time that said guarantee was written above his name without his 
knowledge, it is best to have his signature written twice, once above the 
guarantee, to serve as a transfer, and once below to serve as the guaran- 
tee, as shown above. 



Negotiable Note. 

With interest at legal rate per cent, from date. 



Chicago, III., Jan. 1, 18 — . 
Three mon (lis after date., for value received., I fromise to 
pay Charles Mix., or order, Five Hundred dollars, -with 
interest. 

ORSON KENDALL. 



Negotiable Note. 

With interest at ten per cent, after maturity, until paid. 

$100. Des Moines, Ia., April 2, 18—. 

For value received, ninety days after date, I promise to 
pay Orlando Warner, or order. One Hundred dollars, -with 
interest at ten per cent, after maturity, until paid. 

CHESTER BUTTERFIELD. 



COMMERCIAL AND BUSINESS EOEMS. 



181 



/&00. 



'(X-l^i^'i -a 



Form for Pennsylvania. 



■i-^j C>-^.^ 



J'/ y^.. 



Ora4. ^/z^€- ^eoe^MJ-e^^ cy A^^M^ud-e ^-c? A-gz-y. -l-o /A€- 



u-i (S^€^^^^ c/uia- ^((^U4t€i^l-e 



■a-^M^d. -iZ^fZe^ -^€1^^ ■UMd-n-a-u-'l •^^^^-^•^/^^z^^O' 



#/ 



€Ud^ 4^4^n 



n€4'^i 



^(l^M-a^^^ ^^^^€4^ 



l€€U-a4-€^^i^ 



Note not Negotiable. 



.^ ^-C^ J^ ./i^. 



</ 






ia^m€4^ /'O A-a 



€l4yU 



■M^a^. 



Note for Two or More Persons. 



/^/jOOO. ^/^-a^^ C^a.^ o/Au/ 4^^ //S' 

^y^y -^^ ^yuAe^ -a/ ud^ A4.'Ct4^'td€. /€> Aa-y, -^ A/i€- -d^'tr/'e'i 
■€iA^ ^^^i^'i^^/d ^u^-a4^^ ^'ne cyAiaud'tiyn-fZ ^i^^a-^d^ jfki ^ii-a^i^i^e 

C/A-ad. (^^4^dMi:i'n/T/ 



Note on Demand. 



$ioo. 



Northampton, Mass., March i, i8 — . 
On demand, I promise to pay Clinton Briggs, or order. 
One Hundred dollars, value received, with interest. 

McREA BROWN. 



Married Woman's Note in New York. 

$50. Rochester, N. Y., April lo, i8 — . 

For value received, I promise to pay A, B. Smith, or 
order, Fifty dollars, one year from date, with interest. And 
I hereby charge my individual property and estate with the 
payment of this note. 

MARY H. WILLIAMS. 



182 



PKOMISSOKT NOTES FOK DIFFERENT STATES. — DUE BILLS. 



Note Payable by Installments. 

$700. Nashville, Tenn., Feb. 10, iS — . 

For value received, I promise to pay to Simon Butterfield, or order, 
Seven Hundred dollars, in manner following-, to-wit: Two Hundred 
dollars in one month from date; Two Hundred dollars in two months; 
and Three Hundred dollars in three months, with interest on the several 
sums as they become due. CALEB PRINDLE. 



Judgment Note. 

$999 99 Chicago, III., Oct. i, 187S. 

Ninety days after date, we promise to pay to the order of The Mer- 
chants' Savings, Loan and Trust Co. of Chicago, at its office. Nine Hun- 
dred, Ninety-Nine and 99-100 dollars, for value received, with interest 
at the rate of ten per cent, per annum, after due. 



CLARK D. BROWN. 
SOLON P. WELLS. 



[seal.] 
[seal.] 



Know all Men by these Presents, That we, the subscribers, are justly 
indebted to The Merchants' Savings, Loan and Trust Co., of Chicago, 
upon a certain Promissory Note, bearing even date herewith, for the sum 
of Nine Hundred, Ninety-Nine and 99-100 dollars, with interest at 
the rate of ten per cent, per annum, after due, and payable ninety days 
after date. 

Now, therefore, in consideration of the premises, we do hereby 
make, constitute and appoint Wm. H. King, or any Attorney of any 
Court of Record, to be our true and lawful Attorney, irrevocably, for us 
and in our names, place and stead, to appear in any Court of Record, in 
term time or vacation, in any State or Territory of the United States, at 
any time before or after said note becomes due, to waive the service of 
process, and confess a judgment in favor of The Merchants' Savings, 
Loan and Trust Co., of Chicago, or its assign or assigns, upon the said 
Note, for the amount thereof, and interest, together with costs, and ten 
dollars Attorney's fees, and also to file a cognovit for the amount thereof, 
with an agreement therein that no writ of error or appeal shall be prose- 
cuted upon the judgment entered by virtue hereof, nor any bills in equity 
filed to interfere in any manner with the operation of said judgment, and 
to release all errors that may intervene in the entering up of such judg- 
ment, or issuing the execution thereon ; and also to waive all benefit or 
advantage to which we may be entitled by virtue of any Homestead or 
other exemption law now or hereafter in force, in this or any other State 
or Territory, where judgment may be entered by virtue hereof. Hereby 
ratifying and confirming all that our said attorney may do by virtue 
hereof. 

Witness our hands and seals this first day of October, A. D. 1S78. 



IN PRESENCE OF i 

NATHAN WHITMAN. ) 



CLARK D. BROWN. 
SOLON P. WELLS. 



[seal.] 
[seal.] 



Note in Missouri. 

St. Joseph, Mo., June i, iS — . 
Three months after date, I promise to pay to Orson Barber, Four 
Hundred dollars, for value received; negotiable and payable, without 
defalcation or discount. 

MURRAY SIMPSON. 



Note Payable in Merchandise. 

$1,500. Chester, VT.,July 14, iS — . 

For value received, on or before the first day of October next, we 
promise to pay H. Miller & Co., or order. Fifteen Hundred dollars, in 
good merchantable White Wheat, at our warehouse in this city, at the 
market value, on the maturity of this note. 

ARMSTRONG & PHELPS. 



Joint Note. 



Sgoo^s-V 



Springfield, III., May 10, 18 — . 
One year after date, we jointly and severally promise to pay Smith 
Fairbanks, or order. Nine Hundred and 50- loo dollars, for value received, 
with interest at ten per cent 

PAUL KENYON. 
JACOB HAWKINS. 



Form of a Note for Indiana. 



»'°°t'A 



Indianapolis, Ind., March i, 18—. 
On demand for value received, I promise to pay Clinton Briggs, or 
order, One Hundred and 50- 100 dollars, with interest; payable without 
any relief whatever from valuation or appraisement. 

DANIEL BURLINGAME. 



Form of Guarantee. 



For and in consideration of One Dollar, to me paid by/T. B. Clajlin 
& Co., of New York, who, at my request, purpose opening a credit with 
"Jolm Smith, of Aurora, III., I do hereby guarantee the payment to 
H. B. Clajlin & Co., their successors and assigns, of all indebtedness 
which said "John Smith has incurred or may incur for goods and mer- 
chandise sold to him, or delivered at his request, by said H. B. Claflin 
& Co., their successors and assigns, upon credit or for cash, or on note, 
or otherwise, without requiring any notice in respect thereto. 

This guarantee to be open and continuing, covering all interest on 
any such indebtedness, and also any costs and expenses which may be 
incurred by H. B. Clajlin & Co., their successors and assigns, in col- 
lecting. 

Further, it shall remain in full force until revoked by a written no- 
tice from me, provided, however, that my liability hereunder for pur- 
chases made shall not at any time exceed %5,ooo. 

Witness my hand and seal, ) 
New York, Jan. i, 1878. f 



WM. H. HAWKINS. 



DUE-BILLS. 



Form of Due-Bill Payable in Money. 

$100. Rochester, N. Y., Oct. 3, iS — . 

Due Walter P. Kimball, or order, on demand. One Hundred dollars, 

value received. 

C. T. MARSH. 

Payable in Flour. 

J400. Kalamazoo, Mich., Feb. i, 18 — . 

Due on demand, to Sanford Burton, Four Hundred dollars, in Flour, 
at the market value when delivered. Value received. 

CHAS. H. WALKER. 



Payable in Money and Merchandise. 

$200. Keokuk, Iowa, May 19, 18 — . 

Due, on the loth of June next, to A. B. Condit, or order. One Hun- 
dred dollars in cash, and One Hundred dollars in merchandise from our 

store. 

BELDEN, GREEN & CO. 



Payable in Merchandise. 



$20. West Arlington, Vt., April 9, iS — . 

Due Wright Marsh, Twenty Dollars, in merchandise from our 
store. 

R. T. KURD & CO. 



BATES OF IKTERBST, AND LIMITATION OF ACTIONS. 



183 



STATE LAWS RELATING TO RATES OF INTEREST, AND PENALTIES FOR USURY. 



States 

and 

Territories, 



Alabama 

Arizona 

Arkansas 

California 

Colorado 

Connecticut 

Dakota 

Delaware . 

Dist. of Columbia. 

Florida 

Georgia 

Idaho _. 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts 

Michigan 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 



Legal 
Rate of 
Interest 



per cent 



.-IO-. 



--7- 

-lO- 

-.6- 

--7- 
-.6. 
._6. 



--7- 

-10- 

.-6. 



Rate 

allowed by 
Contract. 



per cent. 



Any rate, 

_..I0.-- 

Any rate, 
Any rate. 
Any rate. 

12 

-..-6... 



...10.-. 

Any rate. 



18. 
-8. 



-lO. 
.12. 

. 6. 



Any rate, 
... 6... 

Any rate. 



.lo. 



.lO... 

-lO 

.TO 



Penalties for Usury. 



Forfeiture of entire interest. 
Forfeiture of prin'l and int. 



Forfeiture of entire interest. 
Forfeiture of principal. 
Forfeiture of entire interest, 

Forfeiture of entire interest. 
Fine and imprisonment. 
Forfeiture of entire interest. 
Forfeiture of excess of int. 
Forfeiture of entire interest. 
For. of ex. of int. above 17$. 
Forfeiture of entire interest. 
Forfeiture of entire interest. 

Forfeiture of excess of int. 

For. of ex. of int. above 75?;. 
Forfeiture of entire int. 
Forfeiture of excess of int. 
Forfeiture of entire interest. 



States 

and_ 

Territories. 



Montana 

Nebraska . 

Nevada 

New Hampshire. 

New Jersey 

New Mexico 

New York 

North Carolina . 

Ohio 

Ontario, Canada. 

Oregon 

Pennsylvania 

Quebec, Canada. 

Rhode Island 

South Carolina.. 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Utah 

Vermont 

Virginia 

Wash. Territory. 
West Virginia .. 

Wisconsin 

Wyoming 



Legal 
Rate of 
Interest 



per cent 
-.10.. 



.10. 

..6. 



.6. 

.6. 
.6. 



..6. 
.io_ 



.6.. 
.6.. 
.6.. 

-7-- 
.6__ 



.10.. 
..6.. 



...6.. 
..10.. 
...6-. 
--.7.. 
..12. . 



Rate 

allowed by 
Contract, 



per cent. 
Any rate, 
10 



Any rate, 
-...6... 



Any rate, 
6... 



...8... 



Any rate, 
...12--. 



-...6... 

Any rate. 
Any rate. 

7— 

....6... 



...12 

Any rate, 
....6... 



....6*. 
Any rate. 

6* . 

10 

Any rate. 



Penalties for Usury. 



Forfeiture of entire interest. 

For. of thrice the ex. & costs 
Forfeiture of entire interest. 

Forfeiture of contract. 
Forfeiture of entire interest. 
For. of excess above b%. 

For. of principal and int. 
Forfeiture of excess of int. 



Forfeiture of entire interest. 
Forfeiture of excess of int. 
Forfeiture of excess of int. 

Forfeiture of excess of int. 
Forfeiture of entire interest. 

Forfeiture of excess of int. 
Forfeiture of entire interest. 



* Except in cases defined by Statutes of the State. 



STATE LAWS RELATING TO LIMITATION OF ACTIONS. 

LIMIT OF TIME IN WHICH ACTION MAY BE BROUGHT ON THE FOLLOWING 



States and 
Territories. 


Assault 

and 
slander. 


Open 
Acc'ts. 


Notes. 


Judg- 
ment. 


Sealed 
and wit- 
nessed 
Instru- 
ments. 


States and 
Territories. 


Assault 

and 
slander. 


Open 
Acc'ts. 


Notes. 


Judg- 
ment. 


Sealed 
and wit- 
nessed 
Instru- 
ments. 


Alabama 


Years. 

I 


Years. 
3 


Years. 
6 


Years. 
20 


Years. 
10 


Montana 


Years. 


Years. 
2 


Years. 

...6-. 


\'ears, 

.6 


Years. 
-6 


Arkansas . 


I 


3 


5 


10 


10 


Nebraska 

Nevada 

New Hampshire 


I.- 

--.2.. 
2 


.-.4.- 
...4-. 

...6 


---5-- 
...0-- 
...6.. 


--.5-- 

--.5-- 

20 


10 


California 

Colorado 


...I.. 

...3-- 
2 


...2.. 

...6.. 

__.6.. 

6 


-..4.. 

...6.. 
...6-. 
...6 


.--5-- 
---3-- 

--20-- 
20 


...5-- 
-..3-- 
-.17.. 

20 


...4-. 

.-20 


Connecticut 


New Jersey 


2*5 


...6-- 
...6-- 
...6.. 


.--6-. 
..10.. 
...6.. 


.-20.. 
-.10.. 
..20.. 


16.. 


Dakota 


New Mexico 

New York 


...I.. 
..2.. 


10 


Delaware 


. -.1.. 

...I.. 
...2.. 
...I.. 
...2.. 
. ..I.. 
...2.. 
...2.. 
...I.. 

...I.. 

2 


.-.3-- 
---3-- 

...4.. 
...4_- 

...4.- 

--..5-- 
.--6.. 

-..5-- 
--.3-- 
...2.. 

...3-- 
6 


..-6.. 
-..3-- 
...5-- 
...6.. 
..-5.. 
..10.. 
..20.. 
.-IO-. 
...5.. 
-.15-- 
-.-5-- 
20* 


--20-- 
..12.. 
..20.. 
...7-. 
-..6.. 
..20.. 
..20.. 
..20.- 
-..5-- 
.-I5-- 
--I0.- 
_-20-- 
..12.. 
..20.. 
...6.. 


..20.. 
..12.. 
..20.. 
-.20.. 

...5-- 
..I0_. 
-.20.. 
..10.. 

-.15-- 
..15.. 
...10 . 
..20.. 
..12.. 
..20-- 
10.. 


-.20- . 


District of Columbia 

Florida... 

Georgia 

Idaho 


North Carolina 

Ohio 

Ontario (U. Canada) 


...If. 

...I.. 

2 


--.3-- 

---6-- 

6 


..-3-- 
-.15-- 
-. 6 


-.10.. 

..15.. 

20 


..IO-. 

..15.- 

10 


Oregon 


2.. 


---6-. 


...6-- 


_. 10.. 


--10.. 


Illinois .. 


Pennsylvania 


..I 


...6 


...6-- 


..20.- 


.-20.. 


Indiana 

Iowa 


Quebec (L.Canada) 

Rhode Island 


- I, 2 . 
I.. 


...5-- 
---6.. 


.--5-- 
-.-6-. 


--30.. 
..20.. 


..30-- 
..20 - 


Kansas 


South Carolina 


.. 2 


.. 6- 


-..6.- 


--20-- 


--20.. 


Kentucky 

Louisiana 


Tennessee .. .. , 


-.1. 


.. 6.. 


...6.. 


- 10.. 


...5.. 


Texas 


I 


.. 2 


4.. 


..10.. 


...4±. 


Maine .'.. 


Utah 


I 


2. . 


.. 4.. 


5. 


.. 4.- 


Maryland 

Massachusetts 


...I.. 

2 


-.-3-- 
6.- 


...3.. 
- 20*. 


Vermont 


2 


6 


.-14* 


8- 


.8 


Virginia 

Washington Territory.. 
West Virginia 


-_-I.. 
...2.. 
I 


— 5l- 
.-.3-- 
---5 III 


...5-- 
...6.- 
..10.. 
...6 


..10.. 
...6.. 
..10.. 
-.20.. 


..20.- 


Michigan 


.- 2.- 


6 - 


. 6.. 


-- 6-- 


Minnesota 


2 


6 


..6.. 


..10.. 


...6.. 


..10 . 


Mississippi 

Missouri 


...I.. 
...2.. 


...3-- 

---5-- 


...6.. 
..10.. 




...6.. 
..10.. 


Wisconsin 


2 


.. 6. 


.20 - 


Wyoming 


...I.- 


-..4.. 


...5.. 


.-15-- 


.. 5-- 



* Promissory notes in Massachusetts, Maine and Vermont barred in six years, unless signed by attesting witnesses. 
+ Slander, 6 months. § Assault, 4 years. || Store ace 



% Seals abolished 



gyin certain courts, 20 years. 



5 accounts, 2 years, 
III Store accounts, 3 years. 



184 



HOW TO COMPUTE INTEEEST. 



? 




^^»?^«-9';?^^^»^«'i=€ie5=^b6^=^-^>3^^i^=^i^ 




^Rates of Interest. 




^^35v_;^g|g3 



Showing Accumulations of Interest on Moneys 
for Days, Months and Years. 



HOW TO COMPUTE INTEREST ON ANY AMOUNT OF MONEY AT ANY RATE PER CENT. 



On the following page will be found several 
valuable Interest Tables, giving the principal 
legal rates of interest as adopted by the various 



States in the Union, and the means by which 
the interest, at any rate, on any amount of 
money, can be almost instantly computed. 



Explanation of 





nterest Tables. 




By reference to the table on the following 
page, the time or number of days, months, and 
years, will be found at the top of the columns ; 
and the amount of money up- 
on which interest is comput- 
ed, in the left hand column. 

Thus : If we wish to find 
the interest on $1,108 for one 
year, 8 months, and 29 days, 
at 7 per cent we trace from 
amounts towards the right, 
and from time^ downwards ; resulting as 
shown in the accompanying example. 



EXAMPLE. 

Iiiter'st on $1000 for 1 year at 7 per 
" 100 •' 1 " "7 " 

8 " 1 " " 7 " 
" 1000 ■• Sm'hs" 7 " 
" 100 '• 3 " "7 " 

8 •' 3 " '• 7 " 
*• 1000 "29 clays" 7 " 
" 100 "29 " " 7 " 

8 "29 " " 7 " 


cent. $70.00 

7.00 

56 

17.50 

1.75 

14 

5.64 

56 

05 


S103.20 





To find the interest for more than one year 
multiply by the number of years. For 820, $40, 
160, etc., multiply the interest on $10, by 2, 4, 
and so on. The same rule 
applies for hundreds or thou- 
sands. The interest at five 
per cent is one-half of ten per 
cent ; hence, divide bv 2. 
The interest at 12 per cent 
is double 6 per cent ; hence, 
multiply by 2. Other rates 
will be found thus by division and multiplica- 
tion. 



-^4S<»n 




TABLES OF ilNTEHEST. 



fe. 



185 



INTEREST AT SIX PER CENT. 







D ATB. 


MONTHS. 


Te«r. 


1 


2 


3 


4 


6 


6 


7 


8 


9 


10 


11 


12 


13 


14 15 16 


17 


18 


19 


20 21 22 23 


24 


25 


26 


27 


28 


29 


1 


2 


3 


4 


5 6 7 


8 


9 


10 


11 


1 


Am't 


INTEREST. II 


*1 









































0" 


- 





























1 


1 


2 


2 


3 3 4 


4 


5 


5 


6 


6 


$2 









































Oil 


1 


1 


1 


1111 


1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


2 


3 


4 


6 6 7 


8 


9 


10 


11 


12 


$3 



































1 


1 1 1 


1 


1 


1 


1111 


1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


2 


3 


5 


6 


8 9 11 


12 


14 


15 


17 


18 


$4 

































1 


1 1 1 


1 


1 


1 


1112 


2 


2 


2 


2 


2 


2 


2 


4 


6 


8 


10 12 14 


16 


18 


20 


22 


24 


J5 
$6 































1 


1 1 1 


1 


2 


2 


2 2 2 2 


2 


2 


2 


2 


2 


2 


3 


5 


8 


10 


13 15 18 


20 


23 


25 


28 


30 






























1 


12 2 


2 


2 


2 


2 2 2 2 


2 


3 


3 


3 


3 


3 


3 


6 


9 


12 


15 18 21 


24 


27 


30 


33 


36 


«7 






























2 


2 2 2 


2 


2 


2 


2 2 3 3 


3 


3 


3 


3 


3 


3 


4 


7 


11 


14 


18 21 25 


28 


32 


36 


39 


42 
48 


*« 



























2 


2 


2 2 2 


2 


2 


3 


3 3 3 3 


3 


3 


3 


4 


4 


4 


4 


8 


12 


10 


29 24 28 


32 


36 


40 


44 


$9 























2 


2 


2 


2 


2 2 2 


3 


3 


3 


3 3 3 3 


4 


4 


4 


4 


4 


4 


5 


9 


14 


18 


23 27 32 


36 


41 


45 


50 


54 


$10 

$100 

$1,000 








1 












2 


2 


2 


■i 


2 


2 3 3 


3 


3 


3 


3 4 4 4 


4 


4 


4 


5 


5 


5 


5 


10 


15 


20 


25 30 35 


40 


45 


50 


55 


60 


2 


3 


5 






10 


12 


IS 


15 


17 


18 


20 


22 


23 25 27 


28 


30 


32 


33 35 37 38 


40 


42 


43 


45 


47 


48 


60 


1.00 


1.50 


2.00 


2 50 3.00 3.50 


40O 


4.50 


6.00 


6.50 


6.00 


17 


33 


60 


67 


83 


I.OO 1 17 1.33 1.50 1.67 1 83 J.OO 2.17 2.33 2.60 2.67 2.83 3 00 3.17 3.33 3.50 3.07 3.83 4.00 4.17 4.33 4.60 4.67 4.83 


5.00 lO.CO 16.00 20.00 25 OO 30.00 36.00 40.00 45.00 50.00 65.00 


60.00 


1 



INTEREST AT SEVEN PER CENT. 





DATS. 











MONTHS. 











Year. 


1 


2 


3 


4 


5 


6 


7 


8 


9 


10 


n 


12 


13 


14 15 


16 


17 


18 


19 


20 21 22 23 


24 


25 


26 


27 


28 


29 


1 


2 


3 


4 


5 6 7 


8 


9 


10 


11 


1 


Am't 

$1 
$2 


INTEREST. II 

































































1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


2 


2 


3 4 4 


5 


5 


6 


6 


7 






































1 


1 1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


1111 


1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


2 


4 


6 


6 7 8 


9 


11 


12 


13 


14 


$3 


























1 






1 


1 


1 1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


1111 


1 


1 


2 


2 


2 


2 


2 


4 


5 


7 


9 11 12 


14 


16 


18 


19 


21 


$4 
$5 
























1 






1 


1 


1 1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


2 2 2 8 


2 


2 


2 


2 


2 


2 


2 


5 


7 


9 


12 14 16 


19 


21 


23 


26 


28 























1 






1 


1 


1 1 


2 


2 


i 


2 


2 2 2 2 


2 


2 


3 


3 


3 


3 


3 


6 


9 


12 


15 18 20 


23 


26 


29 


32 


35 


$6 






















1 






1 


2 


2 2 


2 


2 


2 


2 


2 2 3 3 


3 


3 


3 


3 


3 


3 


4 


7 


n 


14 


18 21 25 


28 


32 


35 


39 


42 


$7 











1 










1 






2 


2 


2 2 


2 


2 


2 


3 


3 3 3 3 


3 


3 


4 


4 


4 


4 


4 


8 


12 


16 


20 25 29 


33 


37 


41 


45 


49 


$8 











1 










1 


2 


2 


2 


2 


2 2 


2 


3 


3 


3 


3 3 3 4 


4 


4 


4 


4 


4 


5 


5 


9 


14 


16 


23 28 33 


37 


42 


47 


61 


66 


$9 








1 


1 










2 


2 


2 


2 


2 


2 3 


3 


3 


3 


S 


4 4 4 4 


4 


4 


5 


5 


5 


5 


6 


11 


16 


21 


26 32 37 


42 


47 


63 


68 


63 


$10 








1 


1 








2 


2 


2 


2 


2 


3 


3 3 


3 


3 


4 


4 


4 4 4 4 


5 


6 


5 


6 


5 


6 


6 


12 


18 


23 


29 35 41 


47 


63 


68 


64 


70 


$100 


2 


4 


6 


8 


10 


12 


14 


16 


18 


19 


21 


23 


25 


27 29 


31 


33 


36 


37 


39 41 43 46 


47 


49 


61 


53 


64 


56 


58 


1.17 


1.75 


2.33 


2.92 3.50 4 08 


4 67 


5.26 


5.83 


6.42 


7.00 


$1,000 


19 


35 


68 


78 


97 


1.17 1.36 1.56 


1.76 1.94 2.14 2.33 2.53 2.72 2.92 3.11 


3.31 3.60 3.69 3.89 4.08 4.28 447 4.67 4.86 5.06 5.25 5.44 6.64 


5.83 11.67 17.50 23.33 29.17 35.00 40.83 46.67 52.50 68.33 64.17 


70.00 





























INTEREST 


AT EIGHT 


PER 


CENT. 






















DATS. 


MONTHS. 


Year. 


1 


2 


3 


4 


5 


6 


7 


8 


9 


10 


11 


12 13 14 16 16 17 18 


19 20 21 22 23 24 


25 26 27 


26 29 


1 2 


3 


4 


5 6 7 


8 


9 


10 


11 


1 


Am't 
$1 


INTEREST. II 






































1 1 


1 1 1 


1 1 


1 1 


2 


8 


3 4 5 


5 


6 


7 


7 


8 


$2 



































111111 1 


111111 


1 1 1 


1 1 


1 3 


4 


5 


7 8 .9 


11 


12 


13 


15 


16 


$3 



























1 


1 


1111111 


11112 2 


2 2 2 


2 2 


2 4 


6 


8 


10 12 14 


16 


18 


20 


22 


24 


$4 

























1 


1 


111112 2 


2 2 2 2 2 2 


2 2 2 


2 3 


3 5 


8 


11 


13 16 19 


21 


24 


27 


29 


32 

40 


$5 
























1 


1 


112 2 2 2 2 


2 2 2 2 3 3 


3 3 3 


8 3 


S 7 


10 


13 


17 20 23 


27 


30 


33 


37 


$6 























1 


1 


2 2 2 2 2 2 2 


3 3 3 3 3 3 


3 3 4 


4 4 


4 8 


12 


16 


20 24 28 


32 


36 


40 


44 


48 
66 


$7 























2 


2 


2 2 2 2 2 3 3 


3 3 3 3 4 4 


4 4 4 


4 5 


6 9 


14 


19 


23 28 33 


37 


42 


47 


51 


$8 








1 












2 


2 


2 


2 2 2 3 3 3 3 


3 4 4 4 4 4 


4 5 6 


6 6 


6 11 


16 


21 


27 32 37 


43 


48 


63 


69 
66 


64 
72 


$9 








1 










2 


2 


2 


2 


2 3 3 3 3 3 4 


4 4 4 4 5 6 


5 5 5 


6 6 


6 12 


18 


24 


30 36 42 


48 


54 


60 


$10 
$100 

$1,000 








1 








2 


2 


2 


2 


■1 


3 3 3 3 4 4 4 


4 4 5 5 6 6 


6 6 6 


6 6 


7 13 
67 1.33 


20 
2.00 


27 
2.67 


33 40 47 
3.33 4.00 4.67 


53 
5.33 


_60_ 
6.C0 


_67_ 
6.67 


73 
7.33 


80 


2 


4 


7 




11 


13 


16 


18 


20 


22 


24 


27 29 31 33 .36 38 40 


42 44 47 49 51 63 


66 68 60 


62 04 


8.00 


22 


44 


67 


89 1.11 1.33 1.56 


.78 2.0O 2.22 2.44 2.67 2.89 3.11 3.33 3.66 3.78 4.00 4.22 4.44 4.67 4.89 6.11 6.33 5.56 6.78 6.00 6.22 6.44 


6.67 13.33 20.00 26.67 33.33 40.00 46.67 53.33 60.0C 66.67 73.33 


80.00 

































INTEREST AT TEN 


PER 


CENT. 




























DAYS. 


MONTHS. 


Tear. 




1 


2 


3 


4 


5 


S 


7 


8 


9 


10 


11 


12 


13 J4 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 


24 25 26 


27 28 29 


1 


2 


3 


4 


6 6 7 


8 


9 


10 


11 


1 




Am't 


INTEREST. II 




$1 
$2 
$3 






































00000111111 


1 1 1 


1 1 1 


1 


2 


3 


3 


4 6 6 


7 


8 


8 


9 


10 




























1 


1 


1 


1 


11111 111111 


1 1 1 


2 2 2 


2 


3 


5 


7 


8 10 12 


13 


16 


17 


18 


20 























1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


11111222222 


2 2 2 


2 2 2 


3 


6 


8 


10 


18 15 18 


20 


23 


25 


28 


30l 




$4 




















1 


1 


1 


1 


1 


122.22 222223 


3 3 3 


3 3 3 


3 


7 


10 


13 


17 20 23 


27 


30 


33 


27 


40 




$5 








1 


1 








1 


1 


1 


2 


2 


22222-3 33333 


3 3 4 


4 4 4 


4 


8 


18 


17 


21 25 29 


33 


38 


42 


40 


60 




$6 










1 








1 


2 


2 


2 


2 


22333333444 


4 4 4 


6 6 6 


6 


10 


15 


20 


25 30 35 


40 


46 


60 


66 


60 




$7 










1 








2 


2 


2 


2 


2 


33333444444 


6 5 5 


5 5 6 


6 


12 


18 


23 


29 36 41 


47 


53 


58 


64 


70 




$8 










1 






2 


2 


2 


2 


2 


3 


33344444666 


5 6 6 


6 6 6 


7 


13 


20 


27 


33 40 47 


53 


60 


67 


73 


80 




$9 





1 




1 




2 


2 


2 


2 


3 


3 


3 


34444555666 


6 6 7 


7 7 7 


8 


15 


23 


30 


38 45 53 


fiO 


68 


75 


83 


90 




$10 

$100 

$1,000 





1 




1 




2 


2 


2 


3 


3 


3 


3 


44445556666 


7 7 7 


8 8 8 


8 


17 


25 


33 


42 50 58 


67 


75 


83 


92 


1.00 




3 


6 


8 


11 


14 


17 


19 


22 


25 


28 


31 


33 


36 39 42 44 47 50 63 56 68 61 64 


67 69 72 


76 78 81 


83 


1.67 


2.50 


3.33 


4.17 5.00 6.83 


6.67 


7.50 


8.33 


9.17 


10.00 


_ 


28 


66 


83 


1.11 1.39 1.67 1.94 2.22 2.50 2.78 3.06 3.33 3.61 3.89 4.17 4.44 4.72 6.00 6.28 6.66 6.83 6.11 6.39 6.67 6.94 7.82 7.60 7.78 8.06 


8.33 16.67 26.00 33.33 41.67 60.00 58.33 66.67 76.00 83.33 91 67 


100.00 



186 



BANK FOEMS. 




BANK FORMS. 

Importance of Keeping a Bank Account. 

O business men or women, the keep- 
ing of a bank account is a matter of 
yery considerable convenience, as 
well as pecuniary benefit. If much 
business is done, money is constantly 
accumulating, which is easily depos- 
ited, and is usually more secure from burglary 
in a reliable bank than elsewhere. It is true that 
money will sometimes be lost, through the rob- 
bery or failure of a bank ; but of all the chances 
for loss which business people have to contend 
with, that by failure of banks is the least ; while 
it is found that the practice of depositing each 
day's accumulations in a bank, having the same 
in readiness to draw whenever wanted, as a 
whole, works greatly to the advantage of people 
doing a large amount of business. 

Of course, where the deposits are large, and 
the rates of interest are good, the banker is 
considerably benefited by having the use of the 
money. Bankers, however, realize their indebt- 
edness to the customer, and in various ways, 
through their acquaintance and influence with 
wealthy men, often render such aid to their 
patrons in a time of need, as enables them to 
carry forward certain enterprises that would be 
found oftentimes very difficult to accomplish 
Avithout such aid. 

If it is intended, when depositing money in 
a bank, to allow the same to remain for several 
weeks or months, the banker will usually give 
the person so depositing a " Certificate of De- 
posit ; " if, however, it is desired to draAV the 
money out frequently, while daily, perhaps, 
adding more, the banker will present the depos- 
itor Avith a Pass Book, a Check Book, and De- 
posit Tickets. The Deposit Ticket is a blank 
form, which the customer will fill up, indicating 
when, as well as the amount, and kind of funds 
deposited. The following exhibits the form of 
a deposit ticket. That printed in Roman type 
represents the printed matter on the same ; the 



wording in script illustrates what is written by 
the depositor , thus : 

Deposit Ticket. 



HcpoSltrt in THIRD NATIONAL BANK, 
By J2^e€i4^e <&^i>-^/ 

New Yokk,j^« r^ 1873. 


Curreucy -- 


SJ,oOO 

2y500 




Checks --- - - --- 




2,000 
SOO 






■$^,000 





The Pass Book. 

The Pass Book is a memorandum book, in 
which the receiving teller of a bank enters the 
date and amount of deposits. On the opposite 
page is shown the amounts drawn out. From 
time to time a balance is struck, shovving the 
amount of deposits then in bank. The follow- 
ing shows the ordinary form of keeping the 
bank account : 



T)T. Third National Bank in ac. 



1873. 

Jane 8 
" iO 
•' 15 

July 7 
" 20 



Avg. 7 



To Cash 



Balance 



8,000 1 

1,400 

300 

150 

5,000 



14,850 



9,079 75 



WITH George Smith. 



Cr. 



1873. 



Avig. 7 Balance 

5Vouch'8ret'd 



800 10 
400 15 
5H0, 

1.010, 

3,000 

9,079 75 



14,850 



The Check Book is a book of blank orders, 
or checks as they are called, with a margin on 
which to make a memorandum of date, amount, 
and to whom the check is given. When the 
check is filled, it goes to the bank where the 
individual giving the check deposits money, 
while the memorandum remains in the book. 
An idea of the clieck book may be obtained 
from the following : 



BANK POEMS. 



187 



Form of a Check Book. 



m. 1. 



c/. 



■iO-tU4^, 



'-(■-te. 



W«^« -//, -fS/3, 



No. 2. 

if / \ 



-/^ y<f/c 



No. 3. 



CkW, (^«, ^Q-a^m^-t 



CI/^^-*«^-& iKtf€3, 



'^-z:-^ /, -^S/3. 



No. 4. 






t-cc ^^jei. 



^y, -/cf/cJ, 



iVb. 5. 



(Z^i^ud'i y^ 'fSys. 



8oo 



400 



560 



1,010 



3,000 



ID 



15 




188 



BILLS OF EXCHANGE. 



BILLS OF EXCHANGE. 

A Bill of Exchange is an order addressed to 
some person at a distance, directing him to pay 
a certain amount to the person in whose favor 
the bill is drawn, or to his order. A merchant 
in Chicago, owing a sum of money for goods to 
a merchant in London, instead of remitting 
money or goods to the amount of the debt, goes 
into the bank and buys from the banker, who 
keeps an account in London, a bill of exchange 
for the amount, and sends it to his creditor ; in 
this way the creditor gets payment from a person 
in his own city, generally a banker, who keeps 
an account Avith some American banker for the 
purpose of paying such drafts. 

Letters of Credit have come largely into use, 
of late years, with tourists abroad, though Bills 
of Exchange are yet frequently used by per- 
sons who wish to travel in foreign countries. 
Thus, if A, an American, wishes to travel 
over Europe, he estimates the expense of the 
journey, and finds it to be, perhaps $3,000. To 
carry this with him, in gold, would be unsafe 
and troublesome. He, therefore, goes to a ban- 
ker and gets a bill of exchange for a thousand 

Set of Foreign B 



dollars, which is the amount he thinks he may 
require while in England. The banker also 
having money deposited in Paris, perhaps, and 
also in Vienna, he takes a bill for a thousand 
on a bank in each of those places. With these 
bills in his possession, he commences his journey, 
with only money in his pocket sufficient to pay 
the incidental expenses of the trip, and draws 
on the London, Paris, and Vienna bankers as 
occasion requires. The object of this arrange- 
ment is to secure travelers against loss^ the 
bankers affording this accommodation to mer- 
chants and travelers for a percentage, which is 
paid them when they sell the bill of exchange. 
In issuing these bills of exchange, it is cus- 
tomary for the banker to issue a set of two or 
three, worded nearly alike. One of these is 
kept by the purchaser, to be presented by him 
to the foreign banker, the other two are trans- 
mitted by mail, at different times, to the same 
bank. Thus, if the first bill is lost, the second 
or third, that goes by mail, will still be available, 
and the holder can obtain the money without 
being subjected to the delay of writing to 
America for another bill. These bills are 
worded as follows : 
ills of Exchange. 



\ 



Chicago, III., July lo, 18- 



Exchange for 

) Sixty days after sight, 

of this our first of exchan&b (second 
and third of the same tenor and date un- 
paid), pay to the order of Abel Cummings, 
Two Hundred Pounds Sterling, value re- 
ceived, and charge the same to 

Henry Greenebaum dr' Co. 

To the Union Bank of London, 1 
No. 840. London, Eng. S 



2 Chicago, yuly ■io,\% — . 

E.xchange for \ 

' Sixty days after sight, of this 
nwr SECOND OP EXCHANGE(,/!rstand third 
of the same tenor and date unpaid), pay to 
the order of Abel Uummings, Txoo Hundred 
Pounds Sterling, imlue received, and charge 
the same, without further adince, to 

Henry Greenebaitiii Ssf Co. 

To the Union Bank of London, \ 
No. 840. London, Eng. ] 



3 Chicago, July 10, 18 — . 

ExchaDge for ) 

" ' Sixty days after sight of this 
o«r THIRD OP EXCHANGE (;i»-st and Second 
of the same tenor and date xmpaid), pay to 
the order of Abel Cummings, Two Hundred 
Pounds Sterling, value received, and charge 
the same, without further advice, to 

Henry Greenebaum (Sf^ Co. 

To the Union Bank of London, \ 
No. 840. London, Eng. i 



DRAFTS. 

A draft may properly be called an inland bill 
of exchange. It is customary for the bankers 
in all large cities, to make deposits with bankers 
in other large cities, and also for the banks in 
the interior towns to make deposits with some 
one bank in the nearest metropolis. Thus, the 
bankers of Milwaukee, Chicago, and St, Louis, 
have deposits in New York, so that any person 
wishing to pay a certain sum of money to another 
person, East, has only to step into a bank and 



purchase a draft for the amount on New York, 
which he sends by mail to the creditor, who 
can usually get the amount the draft calls for, 
at the nearest bank. 

The banker, as with bills of exchange, charges 
a certain commission to pay him for his trouble, 
which is termed " Exchange." There being less 
liability to lose these inland bills, only one is 
usually issued. The merchant in the interior 
town, or other person, wishing to send money to 
Milwaukee, St. Louis, Cincinnati, or any other 



BANK DRAPTS. 



189 



large city, can generally buy, of their home 
bank, drafts, thus, on the nearest metropolis, by 
the payment of the exchange. 

The object in purchasing a di-aft is to avoid 

Form of a Bank Draft 



the danger of loss when sending money from 
one part of the country to another. Such 
form is worded as follows, and is known as a 
bank draft. 




M&, B4, 




eZ'?^ S^ -m ^ 






y4z.e e^-w>^€!yt-ei:c ^i-j'ic^ C/'tj^^y, h;^-a-'UL€i-td<Z) 



DUPLICATE UNPAID. 



£2 ^('(a-yi.to--n- 






'. n making collections of money, drafts are 
frequently used, which are usually sent through 
the banks. A sight draft is used where the 
person upon whom it is drawn is expected to 
pay the debt immediately. In the time draft 
the same is made payable in a certain number 
of days. 

Sight Draft. 

$400. Cincinnati, O., June 10, 18—. 

At Bight, pay to the order of Higjjiiis & Co., Four Huu- 
(ired dollars, value received, and charge the same to our account. 
To B. L. Smith, Milwaukee, Wis. POLLOK BROS. & CO. 



Time Draft. 

$50. Memphis, Tenn., April 4, 18—. 

Thirty days after date, pay to the order of Cobb & Co., 
Fifty dollars, value received, and charge to our account. 

To Haumon, Mosueb & Co., A. B. MOORE & CO. 

Buffalo, N. Y. 



Acceptance. 

The acceptance of a draft is effected by the 
drawee, or the person upon whom the same is 
drawn, if he consents to its payment, writing 
across the face of the draft, thus : " Accepted, 
June 12, 1873. B. L. Smith." 



LAWS OF GRACE ON SIGHT DRAFTS. 



Grace on Sight Drafts is allowed in the 



owing States : 




th& following 


States : 




Alabama, 


Nebraska, 


California, 




Maryland, 


Arkansas, 


New Hampshire, 


Colorado. 




Missouri, 


Dakota, 


New Jersey, 


Connecticut, 




Nevada, 


Indiana, 


North Carolina, 


Delaware, 




New York, 


Iowa, 


Oregon, 


District of Columbia, 


Ohio, 


Kentucky, 


Rhode Island, 


Florida, 




Pennsylvania, 


Maine, 


South Carolina, 


Georgia, 




Tennessee, 


Massachusetts 


Utah, 


Idaho, 




Texas, 


Michigan, 


Wisconsin, 


Illinois, 




Vermont, 


Minnesota, 


Wyoming, 


Kansas, 




Virginia, 


Mississippi, 


Canada. 


Louisiana, 




West Virginia 


Montana, 











Grace on Sight Drafts is NOT allowed in 




RULES, DIRECTIONS, AND FORMS FOR KEEPING BOOKS OF ACCOUNT. 



K^JW 




VEKT person having occasion to keep an account 

i^^H^ff'^^ A ^^^^ others, is greatly benefited by a knowledge 

fei Ifra!^ "^43^ of book-keeping. There are two systems of keep- 

'~^ iiig books in use: one known as SikglbEntrt; 

the other, as Double Entky. 

In this chapter it is tlie design to give simply an 
outline of Single Entry, amethod of keeping books 
•which answers every purpose with the majority 
of people, besides being a system so plain and 
simple as to be readily comprehended. 

The books used In Single Entry are generally a Day-book, in which 
are recorded each day's sale of goods, or labor performed, and money, 
service, or goods received; and a Ledger, in which the sum total of 
each transaction is put in its proper place, so arranged as to show, on a 
brief examination, how the account stands. These books, of different 
sizes, may be found at the bookstores ; though, in case of necessity, they 
can easily be made with a few sheets of foolscap paper, ruled as here- 
after shown. 



^(p^ 



Persons having many dealings with customers should use a Day- 
book, In which is written each transaction; these being afterwards 
transferred to the Ledger. Where, however, accounts are few, the ac- 
count may be made complete in the Ledger, as shown in several forms 
on the following page. 

In making charges in a book and giving credit, it is necessary to keep 
clearly in mind whether the person of whom we write gives or receives. 
I f the individual gives he is a creditor, which is designated by the abbre- 
viation, Cr. If the person receives, he is a Debtor, the sign lor which 
is Dr. In the passage from the creditor to the debtor of any article, 
we get the word " To," with which the creditor commences the ac- 
count. In the reception by a debtor of an article from a creditor, we 
get the word " By." 

The following forms show the manner of keeping an account by Ar- 
thur Williams, a merchant, with Chas. B. Strong, a farmer, who buys 
goods and settles his bills, usually, at the end of every month; in the 
meantime taking to the store various kinds of produce, for which tlie 
merchant gives credit according to the market value. Mr. Williams 
keeps two books, a Day-book and Ledger. 



DAY BOOK. 



<L/a,^uic/a/u, ^(^(y ^(^j /(f/O. 



14 



Chas. B. Strongs Dr. 

To I lb. Tea, $1.25 

" 10 " Sugar, \oc. l.oo 



25 



^Conao/Uj M^^y- -^fj ^if/"^- 



38 



Chas. B. Strong, Dr. 
To 20 Yds. Caluo, lOf. 2.00 
" I Scoop Shovel, 1.25 
Cr. 



By 2 Bu. Potatoes, Soc. 1.60 

" 10 Lbs. Butter, 25^. 2.50 



25 



d7(Z^u4'c/ayj ^^^y ^^r^ /(fJKy. 



80 



Chas. B. Strong, Dr. 

To I Pr. Rubber Boots, 

Per D. Wilcox, 7.00 



^icc/ay, ^/yJ(7, /6yS. 



84 



Chas. B. Strong, 



Cr. 



By Cash, to Balance Account, 



-)o 



LEDGER. 



H^i. Wiai/e^ m. Stwn^. 



m. 



66 



■/^JJ 












zip 












^f 


/<? 


<£ro ^ 


/^ 


2 


23 


>f 


/^ 


m^s^ 


3^ 


Ji 


/O 


(( 


/; 


(( i( 


3^ 


3 


25 


(( 


30 


CC l( 


u 


^ 


40 


(i: 


2Ji 


(C u 


^0 


7 
/J 


00 
oO 






/ 




/2 


JO 




























Remarks Concerning the Ledger. 

will be seen by the example in the Ledger, the first column contains 
months; second, day of the month; third, "To D" means To Day-book. 
In the fourth column, the 14, 38, and 80 refer to the No. of the page in the 
Day-book which by reference fully explains the transaction. The fifth 
and sixth columns contain the totals of each purchase or sale as recorded 
in the Day-book. The Ledger should have an index in the first part which, under 
the head of S, will contain "Strong, Chas. B.," opposite which is the number 66, 
showing that Strong's account may be found on page 66 of the Ledger. When the 
account is balanced and closed, a sloping line is drawn down the space containing the 
least writing and double lines are made beneath the totals, indicating that the account 
is "closed." 

The Day-Book. 

In the foregoing example only Chas. B. Strong's account is shown on a page of the 
Day-book. This Is, however, a long book usually, each page being of sufficient length 
to contain the accounts of several customers. At the top of each page, the day of the 
week, day of the month, and year, should always be written. If the day's entries com- 
mence in the middle of the page, write the day of the week and day of the month dis- 
tinctly above the first, and thus at the beginning of each day's entries. 

When the total of the entry on the Day-book is transferred to the Ledger, the No. 
of the page in the Ledger where the account is kept, is placed beside the entry In the 
Day-book, which shows that the account has been "posted "to the Ledger. 



FORMS OF ACCOUNTS ACCORDING TO ESTABLISHED RULES OF BOOK-KEEPING. 191 




Importance of Book-Keeping. 

TRANGE as it may 
seem, there are 
but very few peo- 
ple who can keep 
the simplest form 
of account cor- 
rectly. Most in- 
dividuals are ev- 
idently deterred 
from learning correct forms, from 
the supposition that the art of 
book-keeping is difficult to master. 
The fact is, however, all the book- 
keeping necessary to be understood 
by people having few accounts, is 
very easily learned, as will be seen 
by studying, for a little time, the 
accompanymg forms. 

The importance of this know- 
ledge cannot be over-estimated. 

THE MERCHANT 

who is successful in business, keeps 
his accounts in a form so condensed 
and clear, that his assets and lia- 
bilities can be determined in a few 
minutes of examination. 

THE FARMER 

who would be prosperous keeps 
his books in such a manner, that he 
can tell at a glance what product 
is most profitable to raise, what he 
owes, and what is due him from any 
source. 

THE MECHANIC 

who keeps himself free from litiga- 
tion, and conducts his business 
successfully, has his dealings all 
clearly expressed in his accounts, 
and settles with his customers, if 
possible, once a month. 

THE TREASURER 

of an association, whose accounts 
are clear, explicit, and correct, is 
justly appreciated for the evident, 
honesty of the financial exhibit, 
and is selected for other places of 
responsibility and trust. 

THE HOUSEKEEPER 

who avoids misunderstandings with 
her servants, has her account writ- 
ten so clearly that no mistake is 
made, and no ill feeling is thus en- 
gendered in her settlements. 

ALL PERSONS, 

in short, Who have occasion to keep 
accounts with others, should have 
a plain condensed form, which will 
show at a glance how the account 
stands. 

The accompanying forms show 
the correct methods of keeping 
accounts in the Ledger, according 
to the established principles of 
book-keeping by Single Entry. 



Farmer's Account Tvitli the Merchant.— Chas. B. Strong, having but few accounts, requires 
only tlie Ledger in whicli to keep tliem. He records his transactions with the merchant as follows: 



Dr. 



ARTHUR WILLIAMS. 



Cr. 



1875 
July 



To 2 Bu. Potatoes, 80c. 

" 10 Lhs. Butter, 25c. 

" Cash, to Balance, 







1875. 




1 


60 


July. 


10 


2 


,MI 


" 


HI 


8 


40 


„ 


19 
19 
24 


12 


50 







By 1 LB. Tea, 
" 10 " Sugar, 10c. 

" 20 Yds. Calico, 10c. 

" 1 Scoop Shovel, 
" 1 Pair Rubber Boots, 



12 



25 
00 
00 
25 
00 
50 



Farmer's Account -with Hired Man.— A Memorandum in the back part of the Ledger should 
state the contract between tlie farmer and hired man. The Ledger sliows how tlie account stands. 





Dr 


1875 




April 


H 


" 


24 


May 


18 


July 


4 


Sept. 


30 




"* 



HENRY WELLS. 



Cr. 



To 1 Pair of Boots, 
" Wm. Wells, for Clothing, 
" B. B. Ticket to Boston, 
" Cash, 
" Note at 3 Mos. to Bal. 







1875. 




7 


50 


July 


K 


11 


50 


Aug. 


Hi 


K 


00 


Sept. 


K 


.5 


(to 






60 


00 






92 


00 







By i Months Labor at 16.00 
" 2 " " " 10.00 

" 8 Days " " 1.00 



92 



00 
00 
00 



00 



Farmer's Account with Crops.— That the farmer may know tlie profit on any of his crops, he 
may keep an account as follows. In like manner, an account may be keiJt with any enterprise. 



Dr. 



Acc't with Cornrield ; 16 Acres. 



Cr. 



1876. 




May 


4 


*' 


10 


" 


14 


" 


14 


** 


25 


Jv/rte 


15 


Sept. 


12 


jyou. 


2 


1877. 




Mar. 


4 




15 


May 


4 




4 



To 6 Days Plowing, 2.50 

" 2 " Harrowing, 2.00 

" 4 " Planting, 1.00 

" 3 Bu. Seed Corn, 50 

" 2 Days Cultivating, 2.00 

" 2 " " 2.00 

" 10 " Cutting, 1.00 

" Huslcing and Cribbing, 

" Shelling 800 Bushels, 
" Cost of Taking to Market, 
" Interest on the Land, 
" Profits on the Chop, 







1876. 




15 


00 


Oct. 


12 


4 


00 




18 


4 


(Ml 


* * 


20 


1 


.5(1 


1877. 




4 


00 


Mar. 


15 


4 


0(1 






10 


00 






30 


00 






32 


no 






32 


(1(1 






51 


20 






270 


30 






458 


00 







By Stalks for Fodder, 
" Husks for Beds. 
' Mats, 



800 Bushels Corn. 




400 



458 



00 
00 
00 

00 



00 



Blacksmith's Account with Farmer -where Day-book and L,edg:er are Kept. 

When the account is not settled at the end of the month. It may be "closed," and the balance 
carried over into the next month, as follows: 



Dr. 



JAMES H. WATSON. 



Cr. 



1874. 




Aug. 


12 


" 


IK 


" 


22 


" 


24 


Sept 


1 

9 

15 





To 



Shoeing 2 Horses, 
Repairing Wagon, 
Shoeing Horse, 
Mending Shovel, 



To Bal. Beo't Down,- 
" Repairing Reaper, 
" Ironing VVagon, 



* 






1874. 




■I 


4 


(Ml 


Aug. 


12 


11 


1(1 


00 


*' 


20 


15 


2 


00 


** 


9,4 


17 


16 


50 
50 


Sept 


1 




4 


10 


Sept 


8 


30 


K 


(Ml 


" 


17 


42 


17 
29 


00 
10 




30 



By 4 Bu. Potatoes, 60c. 
" 6 '■ Apples, 50c. 
'• 1 Ton Hay, 
" Bal. to New Ago., 



By 20 Lbs. Butter, 20c. 
•• 2 Cds. Wood. 7.00 
" Cash, to Balance, 



* 






2 


14 


3 


15 


7 




4 




16 


29 


4 


34 


14 


50 


11 




29 



40 
00 
00 
10 
50 

W 
00 
10 
10 



* The figures in this column refer to the number of the page in the Day-book ; a book in which should be fully recorded each day's transactions. 



Book-Keeping: for Housekeepers.— The following form of account, with the servant, is appli- 
cable to all domestic affairs; such as accounts with grocery men, boarders, etc. 



Dr. 



MRS. ELLEN STRONG. 



Cr. 



1873. 
.Tune 



To 8 Yds. Cotton Cloth, 10c. 
" Cash, 

" i pairs Stockings, 25c. 
" Cash, to Balance, 







1873. 






HO 


June. 


7 




75 


" 


14 


1 


(Ml 


" 


21 


5 


45 


" 


28 


8 


00 







By Washing and Ironing, 
'* Washing and Cleaning, 
" Cleaning Windows, 
" Washing and Ironing, 



50 
00 
00 
50 
00 



Book-Keejpinff for Treasurers and Others. — Treasurers of Societies are shown the correct 
method of keeping their accounts in the following form: 



Dr. 



Salem Lyceum in Acc't with Wm. Brown. 



Cr. 



1873. 




Jan'y 


7 


Mar. 


8 


April 


10 


Dec. 


7 


" 


31 




31 



To 6 Months Rent of Hall, 
" 2 Tons of Coal, 10.00 

" Lecture by J. Webb, 
" Gas, 

" 6 Months Rent of Hall, 
" Balance on Hand, 







1872. 




50 


00 


Jan. 


1 


20 


(M) 


Mar. 


10 


25 


(M) 


Nov. 


10 


10 


(M) 


Dec. 


1 


.50 


00 






183 


50 






338 


50 







By Cash from Last Year, 
" Dues, 

" Initiation Fees, 
" Dues 



34 

140 
94 
70 



338 



50 
00 
00 
00 



50 



192 



OKDERS — RECEIPTS. 



ORDERS. 



For Money. 





(^fA-Ue tu^a'Ce^^ 


(^Vid.; ^<iyn.. S, -ii 


cJh^ 


Jf c^C^.-^^.. 






Cy-cea/ie ^<i^ J^e-a. (/^. ©^-e^*-^ 


■o^ 'UerA.-te-i^ C/'t^ite- -fZ-o^c^t^iyid^ ii^n. -^^z-^ ■ncoa^H-^ ^^O 






G/^-wp>t€i'H> J^-ayie^. 



For Merchandise not Exceeding in Value a 
Specified Sum. 

Sandusky, O., Aug. 9, 18—. 

Me.isrs. Brown, .Tones & Co. : 

Please deliver to the bearer, 
W. n. Wing, such goods as he may desire from your 
store, not exceeding in value the sum of Fifty dollars, 
and charge the same to my account. 

K. L. BAXTER. 



For Merchandise. 

Austin, Texas, Dec, 1, \%—. 
Mr. J. M. Hcnter: 

Please pay John Wilkins, Seventy-five dollars in 
merchandise, and charge to 

GOODRlCn & SMITD. 



For Goods Stored. 

IlANNiBAL, Mo., April 11, 18—. 
ME9SRS. Stevens, Cobe & Co. : 

Please deliver to B. Hooper, or order, One HnndrLd 
barrels of Flour, stored by me in your warehouse. 

GEOKGE WAKEFIELD. 



RECEIPTS. 





For Money on Account. 




^/|Qece■c■^|-€n^ G^'U^-uti^tz^ 


J^a.^ c//ciJ.. 


yr, ^<r/.2, o/' 


^f'-cude^ 


Q^J^.O'W-^^ (i/'i^^^Cy. 


<^Ui^'Uz4<l <J^ 


■eicc-a'iM^<Z) 


^60. 




oSy^Oyi^ K^e^yi-i-^m^ied. 



For Money Advanced on a Contract. 

$1,000. Henderson, Ky., July 10, 18-. 

Received of Harvey Miiynard, One Thousand 
dollars iu advance, on a coutr.ict to build for him a 
brick house at No. 1171 Walnut Street, St. Louis. 

SMITH MERRIAM. 







In Full of all Dei 


-nands. 


^■fOO. 




(^c/rf^/^^, Cyfkt^; Ofi^-n/ .2, -fg . 




C/iQ-ecet'U-e^:/ -ajC j^i^%W 


/^ (^/^^^^^ (Q^ 


ti'iQ'ti'yii^'ec^ iSf^Z'i^*?-^^ -i-fi. -£u^^ 


■<t^ -a-C^ c^-yntZ'yi-cid ■ta. 


■cieiAe/ 




^Qii.'moyyi. C/JM^'Ce-tZt^yCirl^ 



For Rent. 



$25. 



Richmond, Va., May 1, 1877. 
Eeceived of Walter B. Haskins, Twenty-Five 
dollars, for rent of dwelling at No. 784 Washington 
Street, for month of May, 1877. 

P. H. WATERMAN. 



For a Note. 





In Full of all Accounts. 


^■^£o. 


^^■i^ (%<xc.A, Cy^A.^ cKi-ity y^^ /g' . 





$50a Charleston, S. C, Dec. 31, IS—. 

Received of Goldwin Hubbard, his note at 
sixty days for Five Hundred doll:irs, in full of account. 
MURRAY CAMPBELL. 



For a Note of Another Person. 

$200. Pensacou^, Fla., May 2, 18—. 

Received of Herbert Spencer, a note of 
Robt. Hatfield, for the sum of Two Hundred dollars, 
which, when paid, will be in full of all demands to 
date. 

SAMPSON & COLUNS. 



WKITTEN rOEMS OF BILLS OF PURCHASE. 



193 



BILLS OF PURCHASE. 



A Bill of Purchase is a statement of goods or 
wares bought at one time, embracing both the 
quantity and price of each article and the 
amount of the whole. If paid at the time of 



purchase, it should be receipted by the seller, 
as in the first of the following examples ; if 
settled " by note " as in the second example, 
or if " charged on acc't," it may be so stated. 











Forms of Bills of Purchase. 












S^-eict^^ W*^v Sei^tzn^'ty. 2^ 


■fS/S 




G^. ^/<i^ 


^j 


<%. 






z 


^:^-e-a/^4y!^ i/(Q-a^^ 






@ /^.<f/, = = 


^S.74^ 


s. 


Cra.'tk J^'€a-v-ed^ 






,, <f.S&, = = = ... 


S. ^4 


2. 


m.^t<^u^M<^. 






,, <f.OO, 


S.C'O 


/f.;?/ 










cAQ-e-oet.'U-ect c/^^y.-n^e.'n^j 












GvlQifMy^ Gx. ^'M.-tj^'ifi/C'tt^ . 



(jh^. #^^. m m-e/z, 



' (rM^^U44-M^^ 



/ 



'0-au 




'/ 



lyi, -a 



'€£yll-i^(Z 



/ 



U-c. &^ y//j. 



i. /#^^/ 









i-a-t'a^ ^ut^al 



U€-€, 



// 



'/a-'cA c/€-t 



€-€1, 



// .^^"y 



// 









13 



194: 



LEGAL FORMS. 





iLegal ^Business ^Forms, 



FORMS OF ARTICLES OF AGREEMENT, BONDS, BILLS OF SALE, DEEDS, LEASES, 
MORTGAGES, RELEASES, WILLS, ETC., ETC. 




Articles of Agreement. 

N agreement is virtually a contract, 
by which a certain person, or per- 
sons, agrees or contracts to perform 
certain duties within a specified 
time. 

It is of much importance, in all 
matters upon which may arise a 
difference of opinion, or misunder- 
standing, that contracts be reduced very ex- 
plicitly to writing, thereby frequently saving 
the parties to the contract, a long and expensive 
law-suit. No particular form is necessary. 

Agreements should show that they are made 
for a reasonable consideration, else they are 
void in law. 

Agreements, the provisions of which are not 
to be fulfilled within one year from the time of 
making the same, should be in writing. 

While a signature, or marks, written with a 
pencil, if proven by witnesses, are good in law, 
it is always safest to execute the contract with 
pen and ink. 

A discovery of fraud, or misrepresentation by 
one party to the agreement, or changing of the 
date, renders the contract void. 

Every agreement should state most distinctly 
the time within which its conditions are to be 
complied with. 



Copies of an agreement should always be pre- 
pared in duplicate, and each party to the agree- 
ment should retain a copy. 



General Form of Agreement. 

This Agreement, made the First day of August, i8 — , be- 
tween Isaac E. Hill, of Irish Grove, County of Atchison, State 
of Missouri, of the first part, and Vard Blevins, of the same 
place, of the second part — 

WITNESSETH, that the said Isaac E. Hill, in consideration 
of the agreement of the party of the second part, hereinafter 
contained, contracts and agrees to and with the said Vard 
Blevins, that he will deliver, in good and marketable condition, at 
the village of Corning, Mo., during the month of September, of this 
year. One Hundred Tons of Prairie Hay, in the following lots, 
and at the following specified times; namely, twenty-five tons 
by the seventh of September, twenty-five tons additional by the 
fourteenth of the 7nonth, twenty-five tons more by tlie twenty- 
first, and the entire one hundred tons to be all delivered by the 
thirtieth of September. 

And the said Vard Blevins, in consideration of the prompt 
fulfillment of this contract, on the part of the party of the first 
part, contracts to and agrees with the said Isaac E. Hill, to 
pay for said hay six dollars per ton, for each ion as soon as de- 
livered. 

In case of failure of agreement by either of the parties here- 
to, it is hereby stipulated and agreed that the party so failing 
shall pay to the other, One Hundred Dollars as fixed and set- 
tled damages. 

In witness whereof, we have hereunto set our hands the day 
and year first above written. 

ISAAC E. HILL, 
VARD BLEVINS. 



LEGAL BUSINESS FOKMS — AGREEMENTS. 



195 



Articles of Agreement for Warranty Deed. 

Articles of Agreement, made this seventh clay of June, 
in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sev- 
enty-three, between Luther Henderson, of Sandy Hill, Wash- 
ington County, State of New York, party of the first part, and 
William W. Stewart, of Jamaica, County of Windham, State 
of Vermont, party of the second part — 

WITNESSETH, that said party of the first part hereby cove- 
nants and agrees, tliat if the party of the second part shall first 
make the payment and perform the covenants hereinafter men- 
tioned on his part to be made and performed, the said party of 
the first part will convey and assure to the party of the second 
part, in fee simple, clear of all incumbrances whatever, by a 
good and sufficient Warranty Deed, the following lot, piece, or 
parcel of ground, viz ; The west fifty-five (55) feet of the north 
half of lot number six (6), in block number three (3), Whit- 
ford's Addition to Chicago, as recorded at Chicago, Cook 
County, IlUuois. 

And the said party of the second part hereby covenants and 
agrees to pay to said party of the first part the sum of One 
Thousand Dollars, in the manner following : Three Hundred 
Dollars, cash in hand paid, the receipt whereof is heieby ac- 
knowledged, and the balance in three annual payments, as fol- 
lows, viz : Two Hundred Dollars, June 7, 1874 ; Two Hundred 
Dollars, June 7, 1875 ; and Three Hundred Dollars, June 7, 
1876; with interest at the rate of ten per centum, per annum, 
payable on the dates above specified, annually, on the whole 
sum remaining from time to time unpaid, and to pay all taxes, 
assessments, or impositions, that may be legally levied or im- 
posed upon said land, subsequent to the year 1873. And in 
case of the failure of the said party of the second part to make 
either of the payments, or perform any of the covenants on his 
part hereby made and entered into, this contract shall, at the 
option of the party of the first part, be forfeited and deter- 
mined, and the party of the second part shall forfeit all pay- 
ments made by him on this contract, and such payments shall 
be retained by the said party of the first part, in full satisfac- 
tion and in liquidation of all damages by him sustained, and 
he shall have the right to re-enter and take possession of the 
premises aforesaid, with all the improvements and appurte- 
nances thereon, paying said Wm. W. Stewart the appraised 
value of said improvements and appurtenances ; said appraise- 
ment to be made by three arbitrators, one being chosen by each 
of the said parties, the other being chosen by the first two. 

It is mutually agreed that all the covenants and agreements 
herein contained shall extend to and be obligatory upon the 
heirs, executors, administrators, and assigns of the respective 
parties. 

In witness whereof, the parties to these presents have here- 
unto set their hands and seals, the day and year first above 
written. 



Signed, sealed, and 
delivered in pre- 
sence of 

Hartly D. Wells. 



LUTHER HENDERSON, <l^^ 
WM. W. STEWART. 






Agreement with Clerli for Services. 

This Agreement, made this fourteenth day of April, one 
thousand eight hundred and seventy-one, between Thomas 
Babcock of Ohio City, County of Cuyahoga, State of Ohio, 
party of the first part, and Perley White of Cleveland, County 
of Cuyahoga, State of Ohio, party of the second part — 

WITNESSETH, that said Perley White agrees faithfully and 
diligently to work as clerk and salesman for the said Thomas 
Babcock, for and during the space of one year from the date 
hereof, should both live such length of time, without absenting 
himself from his occupation ; during which time, he, the said 
White, in the store of said Babcock, of Ohio City, will care- 
fully and honestly attend, doing and performing all duties as 
clerk and salesman aforesaid, in accordance and in all respects 
a? directed and desired by the said Babcock. 

In consideration of which services, so to be rendered by the 
said White, th^ said Babcock agrees to pay to said White the 
annual sum of twelve hundred dollars, payable in twelve equal 
monthly payments, each upon the last day of each month ; pro- 
vided that all dues for days of absence from business by said 
White, shall be deducted from the sum olherwise by the agree- 
ment due and payable by the said Babcock to the said White 

Witness our hands. 

THOMAS BABCOCK, 
PERLEY WHITE. 



Agreement for Building a House. 

This Agreement, made the tenth day of April, one thous- 
and eight hundred and seventy-two, between Jesse Perry of 
Germantown, County of Philadelphia, State of Pennsylvania, 
of the first part, and Abijah Howe, of the same town, county, 
and State, of the second part — 

WITNESSETH, that the said Jesse Perry, party of the first 
part, for considerations hereinafter named, contracts and agrees 
wilh the said Abijah Howe, party of the second part, his heirs, 
assigns, and administrators, that he, the said Perry, will, within 
one hundred and twenty days, next following this date, in a good 
and workmanlike manner, and according to his best skill, well 
and substantially erect and finish a dwelling house on lot num- 
ber six, in block number nine, in Solomon's addition to Ger- 
mantown, facing on Talpehocken Street, which said house is to 
be of the following dimensions, with brick, stone, lumber, and 
other materials, as are described in the plans and specifications 
hereto annexed. 

\_IIere describe the house, material for construction, and plans 
in full\ 

In consideration of which, the said Abijah Howe does, for 
himself and legal representatives, promise to the said Jesse 
Perry, his heirs, executors, and assigns, to pay, or cause to be 
paid, to the said Perry, or his legal representatives, the sum of 
Eight Thousand Dollars, in manner as follows, to-wit : One 
Thousand dollars at the beginning of said work, one thousand 
dollars on the fifteenth day of May next, one thousand dollars 



196 



LEGAL BUSINESS FOJBMS — AGREEMENTS, BILLS OF SALE. 



on the first day of June next, two thousand dollars on the first 
day of July next, and the remaining two thousand dollars when 
the work shall be fully completed. 

It is also agreed that the said Jesse Perry, or his legal rep- 
resentatives, shall furnish, at his or their own expense, all doors, 
blinds, glazed sash, and window frames, according to the said 
plan, that may be necessary for the building of said house. 

It is further agreed that in order to be entitled to said pay- 
ments (the first one excepted, which is otli£rwise secured), the 
said Jesse Perry, or his legal representatives, shall, according 
to the architect's appraisement, have expended, in labor and 
material, the value of said payments, on the house, at time of 
payment. 

For failure to accomplish the faithful performance of the 
agreements aforesaid, the party so failing, his heirs, executors, 
or assigns, agrees to forfeit and pay to the other party, or his 
legal representatives, the penal sum of Fifteen Hundred Dol- 
lars, as fixed and settled damages, within one month from the 
time of so failing. 

In witness whereof, we have hereunto set our hands, the year 

and day first above written. 

JESSE PERRY, 

ABIJAII HOWE. 



Agreement for Sale and Delivery of Personal Property. 

Articles of Agreement, made this eighteenth day of June, 
in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and sev- 
enty-three, between Arthur Belden, of Salem, Washington 
County, New York, party of the first part, and Lemuel Bald- 
win, of Jackson, Washington County, New York, party of the 
second part — 

WITNESSETH, That the said party of the first part hereby 
covenants and agrees, that if the party of the second part shall 
first make the payments and perform the covenants hereinafter 
mentioned on his part to be made and performed, the said party 
of the second part will, on or before the first day of August 
next, deliver, in a clean and marketable condition, twelve 
hundred pounds of wool, of his own production, at the wool 
house of Barnard & Cline, in Albany, New York. And the 
said party of the second part heieby covenants and agrees 
to pay to said party of the first part the sum of fifty-five cents 
per pound, in the manner following : one hundred dollars 
cash in hand paid, the receipt whereof is hereby acknowl- 
edged, and the balance at the time of delivery of said wool. 
And in case of the failure of the said party of the second part 
to make either of the payments, or perform any of the cove- 
nants on his part hereby made and enteied into, this contract 
shall, at the option of the party of the first part, be forfeited 
and determined, and the party of the second part shall forfeit 
all payments made by him on this contract, and such payments 
shall be retained by tlie said party of the first part in full sat- 
isfaction and in liquidation of all damages by him sustained 
and he shall have the right to take possession of said wool, re- 
move, and sell the same elsewhere as he may deem for his 
interest. 

It is mutually agreed that all the covenants and agreements 



herein contained, shall extend to and be obligatory upon the 
heirs, executors, administrators, and assigns of the respective 
parties. 

In witness whereof, the parties to these presents have here- 
unto set their hands, the day and year first above written. 

ARTHUR BELDEN, 
LEMUEL BALDWIN. 



BILLS OF SALE. 



A Bill of Sale is a written agreement by 
which a party transfers to another, for a con- 
sideration on delivery, all his right, title, and 
interest in personal property. 

The ownershijj of personal property, in law, 
is not considered changed until the delivery of 
such property, and the purchaser takes actual 
possession ; though in some States a bill of sale 
is primd facie evidence of ownership, even 
against creditors, provided the sale was not 
fraudulently made, for the purpose of avoiding 
the payment of debts. 

Juries have power to determine the fairness 
or unfairness of a sale, and upon evidence of 
fraud such bill of sale will be ignored, and de- 
clared void. 



Common Form of Bill of Sale. 

Know all Men by this instrument, that I, Philetus 
Howe of Middlebury, Vermont, of the first part, for and in 
consideration of Four Hundred and Fifty Dollars, to me paid 
by Charles Rose of the same place, of the second part, the re- 
ceipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, have sold, and by this 
instrument do convey unto the said Rose, party of the second 
part, his executors, administratois, and assigns, my undivided 
half of twenty acres of grass, now growing on the farm of Lo- 
renzo Pease, in the town above mentioned ; one pair of mules, 
ten swine, and three cows, belonging to me, and in my posses- 
sion at the farm aforesaid : to have and to hold the same unto 
the party of the second part, his executors and assigns, forever. 
And I do, for myself and legal representatives, agree with the 
said party of the second part, and his legal representatives, 
to wirrant and defend the sale of the afore-mentioned property 
and chattels unto the said party of the second part, and his 
legal representatives, against all and every person whatsoever. 

In witness whereof, I have hereunto affixed my hand, this tenth 
day of June, one thousand eight hundred and seventy. 

PHILETUS HOWE. 



LEGAL BUSINESS FORMS- 



LONDS. 



197 



Bill of Sale of Personal Property. 

Know all Men by these presents, that I, John T. Ilall, 
of Montgomery, Alabama, planter, in consideration of Six 
Hundred and Seventy-five Dollars ($675) to me in hand paid 
by Oscar D. Scott, of Montgomery, Alabama, the receipt where- 
of is herel)y acknowledged, do hereby bargain, sell, and deliver 
unto the said Oscar D. Scott, the following property, to-wit — 

Four mules ©$125 $500 

Two sets Harness @ $20 ^ 40 

Two Farm Wagons @ $35 --...» 70 

One Corn Planter @ $20 20 

Three Plows @$I5- 45 

Total -. --$675 

To have and to hold the said goods and chattels unto the said 
Oscar D. Scott, his executors, administrators, and assigns, to 
his own proper use and benefit forever. And 1, the said John 
T. Hall, do avow myself to be the true and lawful owner of 
said goods and chattels ; that I have full power, good right, and 
lawful authority to dispose of said goods and chattels m man- 
ner as aforesaid ; and that I will, and my heirs, executors, and 
administrators, shall Warrant and Defend the said bargained 
goods and chattels unto the said Oscar D. Scott, his executors, 
administrators, and assigns, from and against the lawful claims 
and demands of all persons. 

In witness whereof, I, the said John T. Hall, have hereto 
set my hand this first day of April, in the year of our Lord, 
Eighteen Hundred and Seventy-three. 

JOHN T. HALL. 

« ♦» ■ - 

BONDS. 

A Bond is a written admission of an obliga- 
tion on the part of the maker, whereby he 
pledges himself to pay a certain sum of money 
to another person or persons, at a certain speci- 
fied time, for some bona fide consideration. 

The person giving the bond is termed the 
ohligor ; the person receiving the same is called 
the obligee. 

A bond, as defined above, is a single bond ; 
but generally conditions are added to the bond, 
whereby the person giving the same must per- 
form some specific act or acts, in which case the 
bond becomes void ; otherwise it remains in full 
force and effect. 

The penalty attached to the bond is usually 
suflBcient to cover debt, interest, and costs, be- 
ing generally placed at a sum twice the amount 
of the real debt, the fact being stated that such 
penalty is the sum fixed upon as liquidated or 



settled damages, in event of failure to meet 
payments according to conditions of the bond. 

The bond may be so drawn as to have the 
penalty attach and appertain to either the obli- 
gor or obligee. 

Though, under ordinary circumstances, the 
bond is in full effect, yet an act of Providence, 
whereby its accomplisliment is rendered impos- 
sible, relieves the party obligated from axi en- 
forcement of the penalty. 

Action on such instrument must be brought 
within twenty years after right of action ac- 
crues, or within such time as provided by the 
statutes of the different States. 



Common Form of Bond. 

Know all Men by this instrument, that I, Jonas Clayton 
of Wilmington, Hanover County, State of North Carolina, am 
firmly bound unto Henry Morse of the place aforesaid, in the 
sum of one thousand dollars, to be paid to the said Henry 
Morse, or his legal representatives ; to which payment, to be 
made, I bind myself, or my legal representatives, by this in- 
strument. 

Sealed with my seal, and dated this first day of July, one 
thousand eight hundred and seventy-three. 

The condition of this bond is such that, if I, Jonas Clayton, 
my heirs, administrators, or executors, shall promptly pay the 
sum of five hundred dollars in three equal annual payments 
from the date hereof, with annual interest, then the above ob- 
ligation to be of no effect ; otherwise to be in full force and 
valid. 

Sealed and delivered in 1 4^-^ 

presence of \ JONAS CLAYTON, 4^^ 

George Downing. J ^^ 



Bond of Cashier of a Bank. 

Know all Men by this instrument, that I, Nathaniel How- 
ard of the town of San Antonio, County of Bexar, and State 
of Texas, am firmly bound to the First National Bank corpo- 
ration of said town, county, and state, in the sum of One hun- 
dred thousand dollars, to be paid to the First National Bank 
corporation, or assigns, aforementioned ; for which payment I 
bind myself, my heirs, executors, and administrators, by this 
instrument. 

Sealed with my seal, and dated this third day of February, 
one thousand eight hundred and seventy-two. 

Whereas, the above bounden Nathaniel Howard has been 
appointed Cashier of the First National Bank of San Antonio, 
aforementioned, by reason whereof, various sums of money, 
goods, valuables, and other property, belonging to said Bank 
corporation, will come into his custody ; 



198 



LEGAL BUSINESS FOEMS — BONDS, CHATTEL MORTGAGES. 



Therefore, the condition of the above bond is such, that, if 
the said Nathaniel Howard, his executors or administrators, at 
the expiration of his time of service to said Bank, upon request 
to him or them made, shall deliver unto the said Bank corpo- 
ration, or their agent, or their attorney, a correct account of 
all sums of money, goods, valuables, and other property, as it 
comes into his custody, as Cashier of said Bank, and shall pay 
and deliver to his successor in office, or any other person au- 
thorized to receive the same, all balances, sums of money, 
goods, valuables, and other property, which shall be in his 
hands, and due by him to said Bank corporation ; and if the 
said Nathaniel Howard shall justly, honestly, and faithfully, in 
all matters, serve the said Bank corporation as Cashier, during 
his continuance in such capacity, then the above obligation to 
be of no effect ; otherwise to remain valid and in full force. 
Signed, sealed, and de- 1 

livered in presence of I NATHANIEL HOWARD. ■<ih^-'^ 
John Stoddard. J 



Bond to a Corporation. 

Know all Men by these presents, that I, Cornelius Burr, of 
West Chester, Chester County, State of Pennsylvania, am 
firmly bound unto the Chester County Beet Sugar Manufactur- 
ing Company, in the sum of Twenty Thousand dollars, to be 
paid to the said Company, or their assigns, for which payment 
to be made, I bind myself and representatives firmly by these 
presents. 

Sealed with my seal, and dated this August first, eighteen 
hundred and seventy. 

The condition of the above bond is such that, if I, the said 
Cornelius Burr, my heirs, administrators, or assigns, shall pay 
unto the said Chester County Beet Sugar Manufacturing Com- 
pany, or assigns. Ten Thousand dollars, in two equal payments, 
viz. : Five Thousand dollars January first, 1871, and Five Thou- 
sand dollars July first next following, with accrued interest, 
then the above to be void ; otherwise to remain in full force 
and effect. 

Sealed and delivered in 1 VAAt/" 

presence of I CORNELIUS BURR, ^fv^f- 

Charles Royce. /"fry. 



CHATTEL MORTGAGES. 

A Chattel IMortgage is a mortgage on person- 
al property, given by a debtor to a creditor, as 
security for the payment of a sum or sums that 
may be due. 

The mortgaged property may remain in the 
possession of either party, while such mortgage 
is in force. In order to hold the property secure 
against other creditors, the mortgagee (the per- 
son holding the mortgage) must have a true 
copy of the mortgage filed in the Clerk's or 



Recorder's office of the town, city, or county 
where the mortgagor (the person giving the 
mortgage) resides, and where the property is, 
when mortgaged. 

In some States, a justice of the peace, in the 
voting precinct where such property mortgaged 
is located, must acknowledge and sign the 
mortgage, taking a transcript of the same upon 
his court docket, while the mortgage itself should 
be recorded, the same as real estate transfers. 



Chattel Mortgage. 

This Indenture, made and entered into this tenth day of 
March, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred 
and seventy-two, between Amos W. Barber, of the town of 
Waukegan, of the County of Lake, and State of Illinois, party 
of the first part, and Alonzo W. King, of the same town, 
County, and State, party of the second part. 

Witnesseth, that the said party of the first part, for and in 
consideration of the sum of Six hundred dollars, in hand paid, 
the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, does hereby grant, 
sell, convey, and confirm unto the said party of the second 
part, his heirs and assigns forever, all and singular, the follow- 
ing described goods and chattels, to wit : 

Two four-year old cream-colored horses, one Chickering pi- 
ano, No. 6132, one tapestry carpet, 16x18 feet in size, one mar- 
ble-top center table, one Stewart cooking stove. No. 4^, one 
black walnut bureau with mirror attached, one set of parlor 
chairs (six in number), upholstered in green rep, with lounge 
corresponding with same in style and color of upholstery, now 
in possession of said Barber, at No. 8 State St., Waukegan, 111. ; 

Together with all and singular, the appurtenances thereunto 
belonging, or in any wise appertaining ; to have and to ho'.d 
the above described goods and chattels, unto the said party of 
the second part, his heirs and assigns, forever. " • 

Provided, always, and these presents are upon this express 
condition, that if the said Amos W. Barber, his heirs, execu- 
tors, administrators, or assigns, shall, on or before the tenth 
day of March, A. D., one thousand eight hundred and seven- 
ty-three, pay, or cause to be paid, to the said Alonzo W. King, 
or his lawful attorney or attorneys, heire, executors, adminis- 
trators, or assigns, the sum of Six Hundred dollai-s, together 
with the interest that may accrue thereon, at the rate of ten 
per cent, per annum, from the tenth day of March, A. D. one 
thousand eight hundred and seventy-two until paid, according 
to the tenor of one promissory note bearing even date herewith 
for the payment of said sum of money, that then and from 
thenceforth, these presents, and everything herein contained, 
shall cease, and be null and void, anything herein contained 
to the contrary notwithstanding. 

Provided, also, that the said Amos W. Barber may retain the 
possession of and have the use of said goods and chattels until 
the day of payment aforesaid ; and also, at his own expense, 



LEGAIi BUSINESS FORMS — REATi ESTATE MORTGAGES. 



199 



shall keep said goods and chattels ; and also at the expiration of 
said time of payment, if said sum of money, together with the 
interest as aforesaid, shall not be paid, shall deliver up said 
goods and chattels, in good condition, to said Alonzo W. King, 
or his heirs, executors, administrators, or assigns. 

And provided, also, that if default in payment as aforesaid, 
by said party of the first part, shall fee made, or if said party 
of the second part shall at any time before said promissory 
note becomes due, feel himself unsafe or insecure, that then 
the said party of the second part, or his attorney, agent, assigns, 
or heirs, executors, or administrators, shall have the right to 
take possession of said goods and chattels, wherever they may 
or can be found, and sell the same at public or private sale, to 
the highest bidder for cash in hand, after giving ten days' no- 
tice of the time and place of said sale, together with a descrip- 
tion of the goods and chattels to be sold, by at least four ad- 
vertisements, posted up in public places in the vicinity where 
said sale is to take place, and proceed to make the sum of 
money and interest promised as aforesaid, together with all 
reasonable costs, charges, and expenses in so doing ; and if 
there shall be any overplus, shall pay the same without delay 
to the said party of the first part, or his legal representatives. 

In testimony whereof, the said party of the first part has 
hereunto set his hand and affixed his seal, the day and year 
first above written. 

Signed, sealed and de- '] tt,4»j^ 

livered in presence of V AMOS W. BARBER. <^^ 
Robert Kendall. J firTK 



Remarks. 



When the person giving the mortgage re- 
tains possession of the property, it is customary 
to empower the party holding the mortgage 
with authority to take the goods and chattels 
mortgaged, into his possession at any time he 
may deem the same insufficient security for his 
claims ; or if he shall be convinced that an ef- 
fort is being made to remove such property, 
whereby he would be defrauded of his claim, 
or for any reason whatsoever, when he may 
deem it necessary to secure his claim, he can 
proceed to take possession of it ; which pro- 
perty, after having given legal notice of sale, 
according to the law of the State governing the 
same, he is allowed to sell at public sale, to the 
highest bidder. Out of the money obtained 
therefrom, he can retain sufficient to liquidate 
his demand, and defray the necessary expenses, 
rendering the overplus unto the mortgagor. 



Real Estate Mortgage to Secure Payment of Money. 

This Indenture, made this nineteenth day of October, in 
the year of our Lord, one thousand eight hundred and seventy- 
one, between Benjamin Harrison, of Urbana, County of Cham- 
paign, and State of Illinois, and Helen, his wife, party of the 
first part, and Robert Fairchild, party of the second part. 

Whereas, the said party of the first part is justly indebted to 
the said party of the second part, in the sum of Four Thousand 
dollars, secured to be paid by two certain promissory notes 
(bearing even date herewith) the one due and payable at the 
First National Bank in Champaign, 111., with interest, on the 
nineteenth day of October, in the year one thousand eight hun- 
dred and seventy-two ; the other due and payable at the First 
National Bank at Champaign, 111., with interest, on the nine- 
teenth day of October, in the year one thousand eight hundred 
and seventy-three. 

Now, therefore, this indenture witnesseth, that the said party 
of the first part, for the better securing the payment of the 
money aforesaid, with interest thereon, according to the tenor 
and effect of the said two promissory notes above mentioned ; 
and, also, in consideration of the furtlier sum of one dollar to 
them in hand paid by the said party of the second part, at the 
delivery of these presents, the receipt whereof is hereby ac- 
knowledged, have granted, bargained, sold, and conveyed, and 
by these presents do grant, bargain, sell, and convey, unto the 
said party of the second part, his heirs and assigns, forever, 
all that certain parcel of land, situate, etc., 
[Describing the premises^] 

To have and to hold the same, together with all and singular 
the Tenements, Hereditaments, Privileges, and Appurtenances 
thereunto belonging or in any wise appertaining. And also, 
all the estate, interest, and claim whatsoever, in law as well as 
in equity, which the party of the first part have in and to the 
premises hereby conveyed unto the said party of the second 
part, his heirs and assigns, and to their only proper use, bene- 
fit, and behoof. And the said Benjamin Harrison, and Helen, 
his wife, party of the first part, hereby expressly waive, relin- 
quish, release, and convey unto the said party of the second 
part, his heirs, executors, administrators, and assigns, all right, 
title, claim, interest, and benefit whatever, in and to the above 
described premises, and each and every part thereof, which is 
given by or results from all laws of this State pertaining to the 
exemption of homesteads. 

Provided always, and these presents are upon this express 
condition, that if the said party of the first part, their heirs, 
executors, or administrators, shall well and truly pay, or cause 
to be paid, to the said party of the second part, his heirs, exec- 
utors, administrators, or assigns, the aforesaid sums of money, 
with such interest thereon, at the time and in the manner spe- 
cified in the above mentioned promissory notes, according to 
the true intent and meaning thereof, then in that case, these 
presents and everything herein expressed, shall be absolutely 
null and void. 

In witness whereof, the said party of the first part hereunto 
set their hands and seals the day and year first above written. 

Signed, sealed, and de-1 beNJAMIN HARRISON. ^> 
livered in \ resence of ( ■' yy 



Otis Ober, 
Andrew Austin. 



HELEN HARRISON. 






200 



LEGAL BUSINESS FORMS — DEEDS. 



Proxy. 

Know all Men by these presents, that I, Winfield Bennett, 
do hereby constitute and appoint Hiram D. King attorney and 
agent for me, and in my name, place, and stead, to vote as 
proxy at the annual election for directors of the Chicago, Bur- 
lington and Quincy Railroad, at Chicago, Illinois, according to 
the number of votes I should be entitled to if then personally 
present, with power of substitution. 

In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal 
this eighth day of June, one thousand eight hundred and sev- 
enty-one. 

Witness, ) ;4^ 

BARTON COOK. WINFIELD BENNETT. 4u.> 



DEEDS. 

An instrument in writing, by which lands 
and appurtenances thereon are conveyed from 
one person to another, signed, sealed, and prop- 
erly subscribed, is termed a deed. A deed may 
be written or printed on parchment or paper, 
and must be executed by parties competent to 
contract. 

The law provides that an acknowledgment 
of a deed can only be made before certain per- 
sons authorized to take the same ; these includ- 
ing, in different states, Justices of the Peace, 
Notaries, Masters in Chancery, Judges and 
Clerks of Courts, Mayors of Cities, Commis- 
sioners of Deeds, etc. In certain states one 
witness is required to the deed besides the per- 
son taking the acknowledgment. In others, 
two witnesses are necessary. In other states 
none are required. 

To render a deed valid, there must be a realty 
to grant, and a sufficient consideration. 

To enable a person legally to convey property 
to another, the following requisites are neces- 
sary : 1st, He or she must be of sane mind ; 
2nd, Of age ; and 3rd, He or she must be the 
rightful owner of the property. 

The maker of a deed is called the grantor ; 
the person or party to whom the deed is deliv- 
ered, the grantee. The wife of the grantor, in 
the absence of any statute regulating the same, 
must acknowledge the deed, or else, after the 
death of her husband, she will be entitled to a 
one-third interest in the property, as dower, 



during her life. Her acknowledgment of the 
deed must be of her own free will and accord, 
and the Commissioner, or other officer, before 
whom the acknowledgment is taken, must sign 
his name as a witness to the fact that her con- 
sent was without compulsion. 

Special care should be taken to have the deed 
properly acknowledged and witnessed, and the 
proper seal attached. 

The deed takes effect upon its delivery to the 
person authorized to receive it. 

Any alterations or interlineations in the deed 
should be noted at the bottom of the instru- 
ment, and properly witnessed. After the ac- 
knowledgment of a deed, the parties have no 
right to make the slightest alteration. An al- 
teration after the acknowledgment, in favor of 
the grantee, vitiates the deed. 

By a general Warranty Deed, the grantor 
agrees to warrant and defend the property con- 
veyed against all persons whatsoever. A Quit 
Claim Deed releases what interest the grantor 
may have in the land, but does not warrant and 
defend against others. 

Deeds, upon their delivery, should be record- 
ed in the Recorder's office without delay. 



Warranty Deed with Covenants. 

This Indenture, made this eighteenth day of March, in 
the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy- 
three, between Henry Botsford of Lee, County of Berkshire, 
State of Massachusetts, and Mary, his wife, of the first part, 
and Calvin Daggett of the same place, of the second part, 

Witnesseth, that the said party of the first part, for and in 
consideration of the sum of Three Thousand Dollars in hand, 
paid by the said party of the second part, the receipt whereof 
is hereby acknowledged, have granted, bargained, and sold, 
and by these presents do grant, bargain, and sell, unto the said 
party of the second part, his heirs and assigns, all the follow- 
ing described lot, piece, or parcel of land, situated in the town 
of Lee, in the County of Berkshire, and State of Massachu- 
setts, to wit : 

[Here describe the property!] 

Together with all and singular the hereditaments <tnd appur- 
tenances thereunto belonging or in any wise appertaining, and 
the reversion and reversions, remainder and remainders, rents, 
issues, and profits thereof; and all the estate, right, title, inter- 
est, claim, and demand whatsoever, of the said party of the 
first part, either in law or equity, of, in, and to the above bar- 



LEGAL BUSINESS FOKMS — DEEDS. 



201 



gained premises, with the hereditaments and appurtenances : 
To have and to hold the said premises above bargained and 
described, with the appurtenances, unto the said party of tlie 
second part, his heirs and assigns, forever. And the said Hen- 
ry Botsford, and Mary, his wife, parties of the first part, hereby 
expressly waive, release, and relinquish unto the said party of 
the second part, his heirs, executors, administrators, and assigns, 
all right, title, claim, interest, and benefit whatever, in and to 
the above described premises, and each and every part thereof, 
which is given by or results from all laws of this State pertain- 
ing to the exemption of homesteads. 

And the said Henry Botsford and Mary Botsford, his wife, 
party of the first part, for themselves and their heirs, executors, 
and administrators, do covenant, grant, bargain, and agree, to 
and with the said party of the second part, his heirs and assigns, 
that at the time of the ensealing and delivery of these presents 

"they were well seized of the premises above conveyed, as of a 
good, sure, perfect, absolute, and indefeasible estate of inheri- 
tance in law, and in fee simple, and have good right, full pow- 
er, and lawful authority to grant, bargain, sell, and convey the 
same, in manner and form aforesaid, and that the same are free 

■ and clear from all former and other grants, bargains, sales, 
liens, taxes, assessments, and encumbrances of what kind or 
nature soever ; and the above bargained premises in the quiet 
and peaceable possession of the said party of the second part, 
his heirs and assigns, against all and every person or persons 
lawfully claiming or to claim the whole or any part thereof, the 
said party of the first part shall and will warrant and forever 
defend. 

In testimony whereof, the said parties of the first part have 
hereunto set their hands and seals the day and year first above 
written. '^-s=-e^f(' 

Signed, sealed, and deliv-1 HENRY BOTSFORD, K- M 

MARY BOTSFORD. \^^4 

fi- s. 'ti 



ered in presence of 
Abial Ketchum. 



Quit-Claim Deed. 

This Indenture, made the fourth day of July, in the year 
of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy-one, be- 
tween Oscar Joy, of Nashville, County of Davidson, State of 
Tennessee, party of the first part, and Lorenzo Fisher, of the 
same place, party of the second part, 

Witnesseth, that the said party of the first part, for and in 
consideration of Eight Hundred dollars in hand, paid by the 
said party of the second part, the receipt whereof is hereby ac- 
knowledged, and the said party of the second part forever re- 
leased and discharged therefrom, has remised, released, sold, 
conveyed, and quit-claimed, and by these presents does remise, 
release, sell, convey, and quit-claim, unto the said party of the 
second part, his heirs and assigns, forever, all the right, title, 
interest, claim, and demand, which the said party of the first 
part has in and to the following described lot, piece, or parcel 
of land, to wit : 

[ffere describe the landi] 

To have and to hold the same, together with all and singular 
the appurtenances and privileges thereunto belonging, or in 



anywise thereunto appertaining, and all the estate, right, title, 
interest, and claim whatever, of the said party of the first part, 
either in law or equity, to the only proper use, benefit, and be- 
hoof of the said party of the second part, his heirs and assigns 
forever. 

In witness whereof, the said party of the first part hereunto 
set his hand and seal the day and year above written. 
Signed, sealed, and deliv- ) 

ered in presence of >• OSCAR JOY. 

AZRO HOLLIS. \ 



Long Form Quit-Claim Deed — Homestead Waiver. 

This Indenture, made the fourteenth day of October, in 
the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy- 
two, between Park Converse, of Burlington, County of Des 
Moines, State of Iowa, party of the first part, and Elbridge 
Robinson, of the same place, party of the second part, 

Witnesseth, that the said party of the first part, for and in 

consideration of Four Thousand dollars in hand, paid by the 

said party of the second part, the receipt whereof is hereby 

acknowledged, and the said party of the second part forever 

released and discharged therefrom, has remised, released, sold, 

conveyed, and quit-claimed, and by these presents does remise, 

release, sell, convey, and quit-claim, unto the said party of the 

second part, his heirs and assigns, forever, all the right, title, 

interest, claim, and demand Vfhich the said party of the first 

part has in and to the following described lot, piece, or parcel 

of land, to wit : 

[Here describe the land.~\ 

To have and to hold the same, together with all and singu- 
lar the appurtenances and privileges thereunto belonging, or in 
any wise thereunto appertaining ; and all the estate, right, title, 
interest, and claim whatever, of the said party of the first part, 
either in law or equity, to the only proper use, benefit, and be- 
hoof of the said party of the second part, his heirs and assigns 
forever. 

And the said Park Converse, party of the first part, hereby 
expressly waives, releases, and relinquishes unto the said party 
of the second part, his heirs, executors, administrators, and as- 
signs, all right, title, claim, interest, and benefit whatever, in 
and to the above described premises, and each and every part 
thereof, which is given by or results from all laws of this Stale 
pertaining to the exemption of homesteads. 

And the said party of the first part, for himself and his heirs, 
executors, and administrators, does covenant, promise, and 
agree, to and with the said party of the second part, his heirs, 
executors, administrators, and assigns, that he hath not made, 
done, committed, executed, or suffered, any act or acts, thing 
or things, whatsoever, whereby, or by means whereof, the above 
mentioned and described premises, or any part or parcel there- 
of, now are, or any time hereafter, shall or may be impeached, 
charged, or incumbered, in any way or manner whatsoever. 

In witness whereof, the said party of the first part hereunto 
sets his hand and seal the day and year first above written. 
Signed, sealed, and deliv- 
ered in presence of \ PARK CONVERSE. 
Gerry Hobbs. 



202 



LEGAL BUSINESS FOKMS — LANDLORD AND TENANT. 



STATE OF IOWA, ) 

DES MOINES COUNTY, j ' I, Gerry Hobbs, a Justice of 
the Peace in and for the said County, in the State aforesaid, do 
hereby certify that Park Converse, who is personally known to 
me as the same person whose name is subscribed to the fore- 
going instrument, appeared before me this day in person, and 
acknowledged that he signed, sealed, and delivered the said 
instrument as his free and voluntary act, for the uses and pur- 
poses therein set forth, including the release and waiver of the 
right of homestead. 

Given under my hand and seal, this fourteenth day of Octo- 
ber, A. D. 1872. 

GERRY HOBBS, 
Justice of the Peace. 



Release. 



Know all Men by these presents, that I, Arthur Babcock 
of Loganspcrt, of the County of Cass, and State of Indiana, 
for and in consideration of One dollar, to me in hand paid, 
and for other good and valuable considerations, the receipt 
whereof is hereby confessed, do hereby grant, bargain, remise, 
convey, release, and quit-claim unto Barton Mclnhill of Lo- 
gansport, of the County of Cass, and State of Indiana, all the 
right, title, interest, claim, or demand whatsoever, I may have 
acquired in, through, or by a certain Indenture or Mortgage 
Deed, bearing date the tenth day of September, A. D. 1870, 
and recorded in the Recorder's office of said County, in book 
A of Deeds, page 84, to the premises therein described, and 
which said Deed was made to secure one certain promissory 
note, bearing even date with said Deed, for the sum of Six 
Hundred dollars. 

Witness my hand and seal, this sixth day of August, A. D. 

^ ^^' ARTHUR BABCOCK. 



1 



STATE OF INDIANA, 

Y SS 

CASS COUNTY. j ' I, Archibald Clinton, a No- 

tary Public in and for said County, in the 
State aforesaid, do hereby certify that Ar- 
thur Babcock, personally known to me as 
the same person whose name is subscribed 
to the foregoing Release, appeared before 
me this day in person, and acknowledged 
that he signed, sealed, and delivered the 
said instrument of writing as his free and 
voluntary act, for the uses and purposes 
therein set forth. 

Given under my hand and seal, this sixth 
day of August, A. D. 1873. 

ARCHIBALD CLINTON, N. P. 




LANDLORD AND TENANT. 

A person leasing real estate to another is 
termed a landlord ; the person occupying such 
real estate is known as a tenant. The person 
making the lease is known in law as the lessor; 
the person to whom the lease is made, as the 
lessee. No particular form of wording a lease is 
necessary. It is important, however, that the 
lease state, in a plain, straightforward manner, 
the terms and conditions of the agreement, so 
that there maybe no misunderstanding between 
the landlord and tenant. 

It is essential that the lease state all the condi- 
tions, as additional verbal promises avail nothing 
in law. It is held, generally, that a written in- 
strument contains the details, and states the bar- 
gain entire, as the contracting parties intended. 

The tenant can sub-let a part, or all, of his 
premises, unless prohibited by the terms of his 
lease. 

A lease by a married woman, even if it be 
upon her own property, at common law, is not 
valid ; but, by recent statutes, she, in many 
States, may lease her own property and have 
full control of the same ; neither can the husband 
effect a lease that will bind her after his death. 
His control over her property continues only so 
long as he lives. 

Neither a guardian nor a minor can give a 
lease, extending beyond the ward's majority, 
which can be enforced by the lessee ; yet the 
latter is bound unless the lease is annulled. 

If no time is specified in a lease, it is gene- 
rally held that the lessee can retain possession 
of the real estate for one year. A tenancy at 
will, however, may be terminated in the East- 
ern States by giving three months' notice in 
writing ; in the Middle and Southern States, 
six months ; and in the Western States, one 
month ; though recent statutes, in some States, 
have somewhat modified the above. 

The lease that specifies a term of years with- 
out giving the definite number is without effect 
at the expiration of two years. A lease for 
three or more years, being signed by the Com- 



LEGAL BUSINESS FORMS — LAKDLOBD A2SID TENANT. 



203 



missioner of Deeds, and recorded in the Recor- 
der's office, is an effectual bar to the secret or 
fraudulent conveyance of such leased property; 
and it further obviates the necessity of procur- 
ing witnesses to authenticate the validity of the 
lease. 

Duplicate copies of a lease should always be 
made, and each party should retain a copy of 
the same. 

A new lease invalidates an old one. 

A landlord misrepresenting property that is 
leased, thereby subjecting the tenant to incon- 
venience and loss, such damages can be recovered 
from the landlord by deduction from the rent. 

A lease on property that is mortgaged ceases 
to exist when the person holding such mortgage 
forecloses the same. 

A landlord, consenting to take a substitute, 
releases the first tenant. 

Where there is nothing but a verbal agree- 
ment the tenancy is understood to commence at 
time of taking possession. When there is no 
time specified in the lease, tenancy is regarded 
as commencing at the time of delivering the 
writings. 

If it is understood that the tenant is to pay 
the taxes on the property he occupies, such fact 
must be distinctly stated in the lease, as a ver- 
bal promise is of no effect. 



Short Form of Lease for a House. 

This Instrument, made the first day of May, 1872, wit- 
nesseth that Theodore Shonts of Asheville, County of Bun- 
combe, State of North Carolina, hath rented from Tilgham 
Schnee of Asheville aforesaid, the dwelling and lot No. 46 
Broadway, situated in said town of Asheville, for four years 
from the above date, at the yearly rental of Two Hundred and 
Forty dollars, payable monthly, on the first day of each month, 
in advance, at the residence of said Tilgham Schnee. 

At the expiration of said above mentioned term, the said 
Shonts agrees to give the said Schnee peaceable possession of 
the said dwelling, in as good condition as when taken, ordina- 
ry wear and casualties excepted. 

In witness whereof, we place our hands and seals the day 
and year aforesaid. i. 

Signed, sealed, and de- 'i THEODORE SHONTS, -^^^ 

livered in presence of ) 

John Edminster, (TILGHAM SCHNEE. jti'y 

Notary Public. J ^^ 



Lease of Dwelling House for a Term of Years, with a 
Covenant not to Sub-let. 

This Indenture, made this first day of May, 1873, between 
Hiram Wilcox, of Oxford, County of Benton, and State of Ala- 
bama, party of the first part, and Barton D. Maynard, of the 
same town, county, and state, party of the second part, 

Witnesseth, that the said party of the first part, in consider- 
ation of the covenants of the said party of the second part, 
hereinafter set forth, does by these presents lease to the said 
party of the second part, the following described property, to 
wit : The dwelling house and certain parcel of land, situated 
on the south side of Main street, between Spring and Elm 
streets, known as No. 82 Main street. 

To have and to hold the same to the said party of the second 
part, from the first day of May, 1873, to the thirtieth day 
of April, 1875. And the said party of the second part, in con- 
sideration of the leasing the premises as above set forth, 
covenants and agrees with the party of the first part to pay 
the said party of the first part, as rent for the same, the sum 
of One Hundred and Eighty dollars per annum, payable 
quarterly in advance, at the residence of said party of the first 
part, or at his place of business. 

The said party of the second part further covenants with the 
party of the first part, that at the expiration of the time men- 
tioned in this lease, peaceable possession of the said premises 
shall be given to said party of the first part, in as good condi- 
tion as they now are, the usual wear, inevitable accidents, and 
loss by fire, excepted ; and that upon the non-payment of the 
whole or any portion of the said rent at the time when the 
same is above promised to be paid, the said party of the first 
part may, at his election, either distrain for said rent due, or 
declare this lease at an end, and recover possession as if the 
same were held by forcible detainer ; the said party of the 
second part hereby waiving any notice of such election, or any 
demand for the possession of said premises. 

And it is further covenanted and agreed, between the parties 
aforesaid, that said Barton D. Maynard shall use the above 
mentioned dwelling for residence purposes only, and shall not 
sub-let any portion of the same to others, without permission 
from said Hii-am Wilcox. 

The coventnts herein shall extend to and be binding upon 
the heirs, executors, and administrators of the parties to this 
lease. 

Witness the hands and seals of the parties aforesaid. 

HIRAM WILCOX, <^^ 

BARTON D. MAYNARD. -f^- 



Lease of Farm and Buildings Thereon. 

This Indenture, made this first day of March, 1873, be- 
tween Moses Waite of the town of Doylestown, State of Penn- 
sylvania, of the first part, and Abijah Hazelton of the same 
place, of the second part, 

Witnesseth, that the said Moses Waite, for and in consider- 
ation of the covenants hereinafter mentioned and reserved, on 
the part of the said Abijah Hazelton, his executors, adminis- 



20J: 



LEGAL BUSINESS FORMS — LANDLORD AND TENANT. 



trators, and assigns, to be paid, kept, and performed ; hath let, 
and by these presents doth grant, demise, and let, unto the 
said Abijah Hazelton, his executors, administrators, and assigns, 
all that parcel of land situate in Doylestown aforesaid, bound- 
ed and described as follows, to wit : 

\^He7'e describe the /and.] 
Together with all the appurtenances appertaining thereto. 
To have and to hold the said premises, with appurtenances 
thereto belonging, unto the said Hazelton, his executors, ad- 
ministrators, and assigns, for the term of five years from the 
first day of April next following, at a yearly rent of Eight Hun- 
dred dollars, to be paid in equal payments, semi-annually, as 
long as said buildings are in good tenantable condition. 

And the said Hazelton, by these presents, covenants and 
agrees to pay all taxes and assessments, and keep in repair all 
hedges, ditches, rail, and other fences ; (the said Moses Waite, 
his heirs, assigns, and administrators, to furnish all timber, 
brick, tile, and other materials necessary for such repairs .) 

Said Hazelton further covenants and agrees to apply to said 
land, in a farmer-like manner, all manure and compost accum- 
ulating upon said farm, and cultivate all the arable land in a 
husband-like manner, according to the usual custom among 
farmers in the neighborhood ; he also agrees to trim the hedges 
at a seasonable time, preventing injury from cattle to such 
hedges, and to all fruit and other trees on the said premises. 
That he will seed down with clover and timothy seed twenty 
acres yearly of arable land, ploughing the same number of 
acres each spring of land now in grass, and hitherto unbroken. 
It is further agreed, that if the said Hazelton shall fail to 
perform the whole or any one of the above mentioned cove- 
nants, then and in that case the said Moses Waite may declare 
this lease terminated, by giving three months' notice of the 
same, prior to the first of April of any year, and may distrain 
any part of the stock, goods, or chattels, or other property in 
possession of said Hazelton, for sufficient to compensate for 
the non-performance of the above written covenants, the same 
to be determined, and amounts so to be paid to be determined 
by three arbitrators, chosen as follows : Each of the parties to 
this instrument to choose one, and the two so chosen to select 
a third ; the decision of said arbitrators to be final. 

In witness whereof, we have hereto set our hands and seals. 
Signed, sealed, and de- 
livered in presence of 



Harry Crawley. 



MOSES WAITE, 



ABIJAH HAZELTON. Jtfy 



Landlord's Agreement. 

This certifies that I have let and rented, this first day of 
May, 1872, unto Dennis Holden, my house and lot, No. 18 
North Front street, in the city of Philadelphia, State of Penn- 
sylvania, and its appurtenances ; he to have the free and un- 
internipted occupation thereof for one year from this date, at 
the yearly rental of Twelve Hundred dollars,to be paid monthly 
in advance ; rent to cease if destroyed by fire, or otherwise 
made untenantable. 

JONAS WHEELOCK. 



Tenant's Agreement. 

This certifies that I have hired and taken from Jonas Whee- 
lock, his house and lot. No. 18 North Front street, in the city 
of Philadelphia, State of Pennsylvania, with appurtenances 
thereto belonging, for one year, to commence this day, at a 
yearly rental of twelve hundred dollars, to be paid monthly in 
advance ; unless said house becomes untenantable from fire or 
other causes, in which case rent ceases ; and I further agree to 
give and yield said premises one year from this first day of 
May, 1872, in as good condition as now, ordinary wear and 
damage by the elements excepted. 

Given under my hand this day. 

DENNIS HOLDEN. 



Notice to Quit. 



To Chandler Peck, 

Sir: Please observe that the term of one year, for which 
the house and land, situated at No. 14 Elm street, and now 
occupied by you, were rented to you, expired on the first day 
of May, 1873, and as I desire to repossess said premises, you 
are hereby requested and required to vacate the same. 

Respectfully Yours, 

DENSLOW MOORE. 
Newton, Mass., May 4, 1873. 



Tenant's Notice of Leaving. 

Dear Sir : 

The premises I now occupy as your tenant, at No. 14 

Elm street, I shall vacate on the first day of May, 1873. You 

will please take notice accordingly. 

Dated this first day of February, 1873. 

CHANDLER PECK. 
To Denslow Moore, Esq. 



PARTNERSHIP. 



An agreement between two or more persons 
to invest their labor, time and means together, 
sharing in the loss or profit that may arise from 
such investment, is termed a partnership. 

This partnership may consist in the contri- 
bution of skill, extra labor, or acknowl- 
edged reputation upon the part of one partner, 
while the other, or others, contribute money, 
each sharing alike equally, or in fixed propor- 
tion, in the profits, or an equal amount of time, 
labor and money may be invested by the part- 
ners, and the profits equally divided ; the test 
of partnership being the joint participation in 
profit, and joint liability to loss. 



LAW or PAETNBESHIP — PAETNEKSHIP AGKEEMENT. 



205 



A partnership formed without limitation is 
termed a general partnership. An agreement 
entered into for the performance of only a par- 
ticular work, is termed a special partnership ; 
while the partner putting in a limited amount 
of capital, upon which he receives a correspond- 
ing amount of profit, and is held correspond- 
ingly responsible for the contracts of the firm, 
is termed a limited partnership, the conditions 
of which are regulated by statute in different 
states. 

A partner signing his individual name to 
negotiable paper, which is for the use of the 
partnership firm, binds all the partners thereby. 
Negotiable paper of the firm, even though given 
on private account by one of the. partners, will 
hold all the partners of the firm when it passes 
into the hands of holders who were ignorant of 
the facts attending its creation. 

Partnership effects may be bought and sold 
by a partner ; he may make contracts ; may re- 
ceive money ; endorse, draw, and accept bills 
and notes ; and while this may be for his own 
private account, if it apparently be for the use 
of the firm, his partners will be bound by his 
action, provided the parties dealing with him 
were ignorant of the transaction being on his 
private account; and thus representation or mis- 
representation of a partner having relation to 
business of the firm, will bind the members in 
the partnership. 

An individual lending his name to a firm, or 
allowing the same to be used after he has with- 
drawn from the same, is still responsible to 
third persons as a partner. 

A partnership is presumed to commence at 
the time articles of copartnership are drawn, if 
no stipulation is made to the contrary and the 
same can be discontinued at any time, unless a 
specified period of partnership is designated in 
the agreement ; and even then he may with- 
draw by giving previous notice of such with- 
drawal from the same, being liable, however, in 
damages, if sucli are caused by his withdrawal. 

Should it be desired that the executors and 



representatives of the partner continue the 
business in the event of his death, it should be 
so specified in the articles, otherwise the part- 
nership ceases at death. Should administrators 
and executors continue the business under such 
circumstances, they are personally responsible 
for the debts contracted by the firm. 

If it is desired that a majority of the partners 
in a firm have the privilege of closing the affairs 
of the company, or in any way regulating the 
same, such fact should be designated in the 
agreement ; otherwise such right will not be 
presumed. 

Partners may mutually agree to dissolve a 
partnership, or a dissolution may be effected by 
a decree of a Court of Equity. Dissolute con- 
duct, dishonesty, habits calculated to imperil 
the business of a firm, incapacity, or the necessi- 
ty of partnership no longer continuing, shall be 

deemed sufficient causes to invoke the law in 
securing a dissolution of partnership, in case the 

same cannot be effected by mutual agreement. 

After dissolution of partnership, immediate 
notice of the same should be given in the most 
public newspapers, and a notice likewise should 
be sent to every person having special dealings 
with the firm. These precautions not being 
taken, each partner continues liable for the acts 
of the others to all persons who have no knowl- 
edge of the dissolution. 



Partnership Agreement. 

This Agreement made this tenth day of June, 187 — , be- 
tween Charles R. Field, of Salem, Washington County, N. Y., 
of the one part, and David G. Hobart, of the same place, of 
the other part, witnesseth : 

The said parties agree to associate themselves as copartners, 
for a period of five years from this date, in the business of 
buying and selling hardware and such other goods and com- 
modities as belong in that line of trade ; the name and style of 
the firm to be " Field & Hobart." 

For the purpose of conducting the business of the above 
named partnership, Chas. R. Field has, at the date of this 
writing, invested Five Thousand Dollars as capital stock, and 
the said David G. Hobart has paid in the like sum of Five 
Thousand Dollars, both of which amounts are to be expended 
and used in common, for the mutual advantage of the parties 
hereto, in the management of their business. 

It is hereby also agreed by both parties hereto, that they will 



206 



LEGAL BUSINESS FORMS — WILLS. 



not, while associated as copartners, follow any avocation or 
trade to their own private advantage ; but will, throughout the 
entire period of copartnership, put forth their utmost and best 
efforts for their mutual advantage, and the increase of the cap- 
ital stock. 

That the details of the business may be thoroughly under- 
stood by each, it is agreed that during the aforesaid period, 
accurate and full book accounts shall be kept, wherein each 
partner shall record, or cause to be entered and recorded, full 
mention of all moneys received and expended, as well as every 
article purchased and sold belonging to, or in anywise apper- 
taining to such partnership ; the gains, profits, expenditures 
and losses being equally divided between them. 

It is further agreed that once every year, or oftener, should 
either party desire, a full, just and accurate exhibit shall be 
made to each other, or to their executors, administrators, or 
representatives, of the losses, receipts, profits and increase made 
by reason of, or arising from such copartnership. And after 
such exhibit is made, the surplus profit, if such there be result- 
ing from the business, shall be divided between the subscribing 
partners, share and share alike. 

Either party hereto shall be allowed to draw a sum, the first 
year, not exceeding six hundred dollars per annum, from the 
capital stock of the firm, in monthly installments of fifty dollars 
each ; which amount may be increased by subsequent agree- 
ment. 

And further, should either partner desire, or should death 
of either of the parties, or other reasons, make it necessary, they, 
the said copartners, will each to the other, or, in case of death 
of either, the sui-viving party to the executors or administra- 
tors of the party deceased, make a full, accurate and final 
account of the condition of the partnership as aforesaid, and 
will, fairly and accurately, adjust the same. And also, upon 
taking an inventory of said capital stock, with increase and 
profit thereon, which shall appear or is found to be remaining 
all such remainder shall be equally apportioned and divided 
between them, the said copartners, their executors or adminis- 
trators, share and share alike. 

It is also agreed that in case of a misunderstanding arising 
with the partners hereto, which cannot be settled between 
themselsfes, such difference of opinion shall be settled by arbi- 
tration, upon the following conditions, to-wit : Each party to 
choose one arbitrator, which two thus elected shall choose a 
third ; the three thus chosen to determine the merits of the 
case, and arrange the basis of a settlement. 

In witness whereof the undersigned hereto set their hands 
the day and year first above written. 



Charles R. Field. 
David G. IIobart. 



Signed m presence of 
Abel Smith. 
Myron Brown. 



WILLS. 

The legal declaration of what a person deter- 
mines to have done vrith his property after death, 
is termed a Will. 

All persons of sufficient age, possessed of 
sound mind, excepting married women in cer- 
tain States, are entitled to dispose of their pro- 
perty by will. Children at the age of fourteen, 
if males, and females at the age of twelve, can 
thus dispose of personal property. 

No exact form of words is necessary in order 
to make a will good at law ; though much care 
should be exercised to state the provisions of 
the will so plainly that its language may not be 
misunderstood. 

The person making a will is termed the tes- 
tator (if a female, a testatrix). 

A will is of no force and effect until the death 
of the testator, and can be cancelled or modi- 
fied at any date by the maker. 

The last will made annuls the force of all 
preceding wills. 

The law regards marriage and offspring re- 
sulting, as a primd facie evidence of revocation 
of a will made prior to such marriage, unless 
the wife and children are provided for by the 
husband, in some other manner, in which case 
the will remains in full force. 

To convey real estate by will, it must be done 
in accordance with the law of the State or coun- 
try where such land is located ; but personal 
property is conveyed in harmony with the law 
that obtains at the place of the testator's resi- 
dence. 

There are two kinds of wills, namely, written 
and verbal or nuncupative. The latter, or spo- 
ken wills, depending upon proof of persons 
hearing the same, generally relate to personal 
property only, and are not recognized in all the 
States, unless made within ten days previous to 
the death. Verbal or unwritten wills are usu- 
ally unsafe, and even when well authenticated, 
often make expensive litigation ; hence the ne- 
cessity of having the wishes of the testator 
fully and clearly defined in a written wUl. 



LEGAL BUSINESS EOKMS — WILLS. 



207 



To give or make a devise of property by will 
and subsequently dispose of the same, without 
altering the will to conform to such sale, de- 
stroys the validity of the entire will. 

A will made by an unmarried woman is le- 
gally revoked by marriage ; but she can take 
such legal steps in the settlement of her prop- 
erty, before marriage, as will empower her to 
dispose of the same as she may choose, after 



marriage. 



No husband can make a will that will deprive 
the wife of her right of dower in the property ; 
but the husband can will the wife a certain 
amount in lieu of her dower, stating it to be in 
lieu thereof. Such bequest, however, will not 
exclude her from her dower, provided she pre- 
fers it to the bequest made in the will. Unless 
the husband states distinctly that the bequest is 
in lieu of dower, she is entitled to both. 

Property bequeathed must pay debts and in- 
cumbrances upon the same before its distribu- 
tion CE!.n be made to the legatees of the estate. 

Though property may be willed to a corpora- 
tion, the corporation cannot accept such gift 
unless provision is made for so doing in its char- 
ter. 

A will may be revoked by marriage, a codicil, 
destruction of the will, disposing of property 
devised in a will, or by the execution of another 
will. 

The person making a will may appoint his 
executors, but no person can serve as such ex- 
ecutor if, at the time of proving of the will, he 
be under twenty-one years of age, a convict, a 
thoionghly confirmed drunkard, a lunatic, or an 
imbecile. No person appointed as an executor 
is obliged to serve, but may renounce his ap- 
pointment by legal written notice signed before 
two witnesses, wliich notice must be recorded 
by the officer before whom the will is proved. 

In case a married woman possesses property, 
and dies without a will, her husband is entitled 
to administer upon such property in preference 
to any one else, provided he be of sound mind. 

Any devise of property made to a subscribing 



witness is invalid, although the integrity of the 
will in other respects is not aifected. 

In all wills the testator's full name should be 
made at the end of such will. If he be unable 
to write, he may have his hand guided in mak- 
ing a mark against the same. If he possesses a 
sound mind, and is conscious at the time of the 
import of his action, such mark renders the will 
valid. 

Witnesses should always write their respect- 
ive places of residence after their names, their 
signatures being written in the presence of each 
other and in the presence of the testator. 

It should be stated also, that these names are 
signed at the request of, and in the presence of 
the testator, and in the presence of each other. 

Different States require a different number of 
witnesses. To illustrate, Missouri, Illinois, Ohio, 
Kentucky, Arkansas, North Carolina, Tennes- 
see, Iowa, Utah, Texas, California, New Jersey, 
Delaware, Indiana, Virginia, and New York 
require two subscribing witnesses. 

The States of Florida, Mississippi, Maryland, 
Louisiana, Georgia, South Carolina, Wisconsin, 
Oregon, Minnesota, Michigan, Massachusetts, 
Rhode Island, Connecticut, Maine, New Hamp- 
shire, and Vermont demand three witnesses to 
authenticate a will. 

Witnesses are not required to know the con- 
tents of a will. They have simply to know that 
the document is a will, and witness the signing 
of the same by the testator. 

Proof of signature of the testator by the 
oath of two reputable witnesses, is sufficient to 
establish the validity of a will in the State of 
Pennsylvania ; no subscribing witnesses being 
absolutely demanded. 

CODICILS. 

An addition to a will, which should be in 
writing, is termed a codicil. 

A codicil is designed to explain, modify, or 
change former bequests made in the body of the 
will. It should be done with the same care and 
precision as was exercised in the making of 
the will itself. 



208 



LEGAL BUSINESS FOKMS — WILLS. 



General Form of Will for Real and Personal Property. 

I, Warren P. Holden, of the town of Bennington, County of 
Bennington, State of Vermont, being aware of the uncertainty 
of life, and in failing health, but of sound mind and memoiy, 
do make and declare this to be my last will and testament, in 
manner following, to wit : 

First. I give, devise and bequeath unto my oldest son, Lucius 
Denne Holden, the sum of One Thousand dollars, of bank 
stock, now in the First National Bank of Troy, New York, and 
the farm owned by myself in the town of Arlington, consisting 
of one hundred and forty acres, with all the houses, tenements, 
and improvements thereunto belonging ; to have and to hold 
unto my said son, his heirs and assigns, forever. 

Second. I give, devise and bequeath to each of my daughters, 
Fanny Almira Holden and Hannah Oriana Holden, each One 
Thousand dollars in bank stock, in the First National Bank of 
Troy, N. Y., and also each one quarter section of land, ovmed by 
myself, situated in the town of Mount Pleasant, Iowa, and re- 
corded in my name in the Recorder's office in the County where 
such land is located. The north one hundred and sixty acres 
of said half section is devised to my eldest daughter, Fanny 
Almira. 

Third. I give, devise and bequeath to my son, Emory Randor 
Holden, Five shares of Railroad stock in the Troy and Boston 
Railroad, and my one hundred and sixty acres of land and saw 
mill thereon, situated in Muskegon, Michigan, with all the im- 
provements and appurtenances thereunto belonging, which 
said real estate is recorded in my name in the County where 
situated. 

Fourth. I give to my wife, Mary Leffenwell Holden, all my 
household furniture, goods, chattels, and personal property, 
about my home, not hitherto disposed of, including Six Thous- 
and dollars of bank stock in the First National Bank of Troy, 
New York, Fifteen shares in the Troy and Boston Railroad, 
and the free and unrestricted use, possession, and benefit of the 
home farm, so long as she may live, in lieu of dower, to which 
she is entitled by law ; said farm being my present place of 
residence. 

Fifth. I bequeath to my invalid father, Walter B. Holden, 
the income from rents of my store building at 144 Water St., 
Troy, New York, during the term of his natural life. Said 
building and land therewith to revert to my said sons and 
daughters in equal proportion, upon the demise of my said 
father. 

Sixth. It is also my will and desire that, at the death of my 
wife, Mary Leffenwell Holden, or at any time when she may 
arrange to relinquish her life interest in the above mentioned 
homestead, the same may revert to my above named children, 
or to the lawful heirs of each. 

And lastly. I nominate and appoint as executors of this my 
last will and testament, my wife, Mary Leffenwell Holden, and 
my eldest son, Lucius Denne Holden. 

I further direct that my debts and necessary funeral expenses 
shall be paid from moneys now on deposit in the Savings Bank 
of Bennington, the residue of such moneys on deposit to revert 
to my wife, Mary Leffenwell Holden, for her use forever. 



WARREN P. HOLDEN. ^l. s.i>- 

YY 



In witness whereof, I, Warren P. Holden, to this my last 
will and testament, have hereunto set my hand and seal, this 
tenth day of September, eighteen hundred and sixty-seven. 
Signed, sealed, and de- 
clared by Warren P.Hol- 
den, as and for his last 
will and testament, in the 
presence of us,who,athis 
request, and in his pres- 
ence, and in the presence 
of each other, have sub- 
scribed our names here- 
unto as witnesses there- 
of. 
Luther O. Wescott, 

Manchester, Vt. 
Hartley B. Hawley, 

Bennington, Vt. 
Daniel R. Bottom, 

Bennington, Vt. _ 



Codicil. 

Whereas I, Warren P. Holden, did, on the tenth day of 
September, one thousand eight hundred and sixty-seven, make 
my last will and testament, I do now, by this writing, add 
this codicil to my said will, to be taken as a part thereof. 

Whereas, by the dispensation of Providence, my daughter, 
Fanny Almira, has deceased February third, eighteen hun- 
dred and sixty-eight, and whereas, a son has been born to me, 
which son is now christened Francis Allen Holden, I give 
and bequeath unto him my gold watch, and all right, interest, 
and title in lands and bank stock and chattels bequeathed to 
my deceased daughter, Fanny Almira, in the body of this 
will. 

In witness whereof, I hereunto place my hand and seal, this 
first day of January, eighteen hundred and seventy. 
Signed, sealed, published, 
and declared to us by the 
testator, Warren P. Hol- 
den, as and for a codicil 
to be annexed to his last 
will and testament. And 
we, at his request, and 
in his presence, and in 
the presence of each oth- 
er, have subscribed our 
names as witnesses there- 
to, at the date hereof 
Hartley B. Hawley, 

Bennington, Vt. 
Reuben T. Hurd, 

Arlington, Vt. 
Daniel R. Bottom, 

Bennin£rton, Vt. 



WARREN P. HOLDEN. 4L!T> 

UfiTCHil 

yy 



LEGAL BUSINESS FORMS — "WILLS. 



209 



Shorter Form of Will. 

I, Alvin B. Adams, of the city of Pittsburg, in the County 
of Alleghany, and State of Pennsylvania, being of sound mind 
and memory and understanding, do make my last Will and 
Testament, in manner and form following : 

First. I give, devise and bequeath to my wife, Mary, her 
heirs and assigns forever, one half of all my property, real, 
personal, and mixed, of what nature and kind soever, and 
wheresoever the same shall be at the time of my death ; the 
same to be in lieu of her dower at common law. 

Second. I give, devise and bequeath unto such of my children 
as may be living at the time of my death, one half of all my 
property, real, personal, and mixed, of what nature and kind 
soever, and wheresoever the same shall be at the time of my 
death, to be divided among them, share and share alike. 

Third. I hereby direct and empower my executor to sell 
and dispose of all my personal property to the highest bidder 
at auction, as soon as practicable after my decease, and. to 
sell my real estate at auction or private sale, as it may in his 
judgment seem most advantageous, or for the interest of my 
said devisees. 

Fourth. I direct that the net avails of my real and personal 
property, so disposed of as aforesaid, and converted into 
money, shall be divided and paid to my said devisees within 
one year after my decease. 

Fifth. I hereby appoint my wife, Mary, guardian of the per- 
son and estate of such of my children as may be minors at the 
time of my death. 

Sixth. I hereby appoint William II. Adams executor of 
this my last Will and Testament. 

In witness whereof, I, Alvin B. Adams, the testator, have, to 
this my last Will and Testament, set my hand and seal this 
tenth day of April, A. D., 1865. 
Signed, sealed, published, 
and declared,by the above 



named Alvin B. Adams,as 
and for his last Will and 
Testament, in the pres- 
ence of us, who have here- 
unto subscribed our names 
at his request, as witness- 
es thereto, in the presence 
of the said testator and of 
each other. 
WiNFiELD D. Brown, 
Charles Campbell. 
John Doe. 



ALVIN B. ADAMS. 






Form of a Will Where Property is Left to Wife Absolutely. 

^ This is the last will and testament of me, Thomas Wedge- 
wood, made this l8th day of September, 1872, in Chicago, 
County of Cook, and State of Illinois, as follows : 

I bequeath all my lands, tenements, and hereditaments, and 
all my household furniture, ready money, securities for money, 
money secured by life assurance, goods, and chattels, and all 



other parts of my real and personal estate and effects whatso- 
ever and wheresoever, unto my wife, Clara Wedgewood, her 
heirs, administrators, and assigns, to and for her and their ab- 
solute use and benefit, according to the nature and quality 
thereof respectively, subject only to the payment of my just 
debts, funeral and testamentary expenses, and the charge of 
proving and registering this my Will. And I appoint my said 
wife executrix of this my Will, and hereby revoke all other 
wills. 

In witness whereof I hereunto set my hand and seal, the 
day and year above mentioned. 
Signed, sealed, published, - 
and acknowledged by the 



said ThomasWedgewood 
as and for his last Will 
and Testament, in the 
presence of us, who, in 
his presence, and at his 
request, and in the pres- 
ence of each other, have 
subscribed our names 
hereunto as witnesses 
thereof 

Solon W. Watson, 
Chas. D. Snyder. 



THOS. WEDGEWOOD, H- s.f 



Form of Will with Entire Property Left to Wife, for Life 
or Widowhood, with Disposition of the Same after Her 
Marriage or Death, Provision being made for IVIaintain- 
ing Children, etc. Legacies to Executors. 

Realizing the uncertainty of life, I, Charles W. Freeman of 
Kenosha, in the County of Kenosha, and State of Wisconsin, 
make this last Will and Testament, while in the possession of 
sound mind and memory, this 14th day of August, 1870. 

I give, devise and bequeath unto my executors, hereafter 
named, all my estate and effects that I may die possessed of or 
entitled to, upon trust, to be, as soon as conveniently can be, 
after my decease, sold and converted into money, and the pro- 
ceeds invested in one or other of the public funds, and the 
dividends arising therefrom to be paid, yearly each and every 
year, unto my wife, Harriet D. Freeman, during the term of her 
natural life, should she so long continue my widow ; the first 
yearly payment thereof to commence and be payable at the 
expiration of the first year after my decease, if my wife remains 
a widort'. 

Upon her second marriage, I direct that one third of all 
moneys from my estate, set apart for her use by my executors, 
be given her for her use and behoof forever, to control as she 
may choose, and the remaining two thirds I will to be given to 
my children, to be divided equally among all my children by 
my said wife, the share of each child to be paid on his or her 
respectively attaining the age of lawful majority ; and I di- 
rect that the dividends arising therefrom shall be applied, at 
the discretion of my executors, towards the maintenance and 



14: 



210 



LEGAL BUSINESS FOBMS — WILLS. 



4- 



education of my said children, until they shall severally and 
respectively attain the said age. And in case any or either of 
my said children shall happen to die under lawful majority, 
then I give and bequeath the share or shares of him, her, or 
them, so dying, unto the survivor or survivors of them. 

And I nominate and appoint my -wife, Harriet D. Freeman, 
my eldest son, Clinton W. Freeman, and Walter C. Kimball, 
and the survivor of them, and the executors or administrators 
of such survivor, to be the executors of this my will, and in 
consideration of the trouble thus imposed on them, I do hereby 
give and bequeath unto each of my said executors the legacy 
or sum of five hundred dollars, free of legacy duty and all other 
deductions. And hereby revoking all former or other wills by 
me at any time made, I, the said Charles W. Freeman, to this 
which I declare to be my last will and testament, set my hand 
and seal. 
Signed by the said testator 

Charles W. Freeman.and 

acknowledged by him to 

be his last will and tes- 
tament, in the presence 

of us, present at the same 

time, and subscribed by 

us in the presence of the 

said testator and of each 

other. 
Barnard McDole, 
Richard Wilson, 
Hiram Fleming, 



CHAS. W. FREEMAN. 






Nuncupative Will. 

In the matter of the nuncupative will of Jonas Lyman, de- 
ceased. 

On the first day of July, in the year one thousand eight hun- 
dred and seventy-one, Jonas Lyman, being in his last sickness, 
in his dwelling, situate in Burlington, Iowa, at 84 Huron street 
in the presence of the subscribers, did declare his last will and 
wishes concerning the disposition of his property, in the fol- 
lowing words, viz. : 

He desired that his seven hundred dollars in the First Na- 
tional Bank of Burlington, and two hundred dollars in the 
hands of Silas Holmes, should be given to his mother. He 
also expressed a desire to have Silas Holmes act as his execu- 
tor, to collect the same as soon as possible, with interest due, 
paying the entire amount, when collected, to his mother. He 
also said, "All my other property I want my mother to have 
for her separate use, except my house and lot where I live, 
which I will to my sister Mary." 

At the time the said Jonas Lyman stated the foregoing as his 
will, he was of sound mind and memory, and desired us to bear 
witness that such was his wish and desire. 

Reduced to writing by us, this tenth day of July, in the 
year one thousand eight hundred and seventy-one. 

Abial Gooding, 
Artemas White, 
Peter H. Smith. 



Affidavit to ttie Foregoing. 



STATE OF IOWA, 



ss. 



COUNTY OF LEE. 

Personally appeared before me, George Hartwell, Clerk of 
the Court of Probate for said County, Abial Gooding, Artemas 
White, and Peter H. Smith, who deposed that they were pres- 
ent on the first day of July, A. D. 1871, at the dwelling of the 
said Jonas Lyman, situate at 84 Huron street, Burlington, 
Iowa, and did hear Jonas Lyman utter what is specified in the 
foregoing writing ; that he wished them to witness that it was 
his last will ; and that, at the time he was of sound mind and 
memory, to the best of their knowledge and belief. 

Sworn and subscribed before me, this 12th day of July, A.D. 
1871. George Hartwell, C/erk. 



A Stiort Form of Will, Conveying the Entire Real and 
Personal Property to tlie Wife of the Testator. 

A will which bequeaths all the property of 
the testator, real and personal, wheresoever it 
may be, carries with it property acquired after 
its publication, without a repetition of any for- 
malities. 

The question in relation to a bequest in such 
cases, is one of intention, not of power. The 
following will of Onslow Peters, the legality of 
which was tested, and sustained by the courts, 
was found to be amply sufficient in length for 
the purpose for which it was designed. It read 
as follows : 

I, Onslow Peters, do make and publish this my last will and 
testament, hereby revoking all former wills by me made. 

I bequeath all my property, real and personal, wheresoever 
the same may be, to my beloved wife, Hannah P. Peters. 

I appoint my said wife the executrix of this my last will and 
testament. My will is that my said wife shall not be required 
to give any bonds or security to the judge of probate for the 
faithful execution of the duties of executrix. 

In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal, 
this thirteenth day of September, A. D. eighteen hundred and 
thirty-eight. 



CLAUSES FOR INSERTION IN WILLS. 
Cancelling Debts That are, or IMay be, Due. 

Whereas, there are certain sums of money due me, upon 
mortgages, bills, and otherwise, from persons hereafter named 
(naming them), it is my will that such indebtedness, immedi- 
ately after my death, shall be cancelled by my executors. And 
I do hereby release those persons aforesaid from the payment 
of all debts due. 



SUBSCRIPTION PAPERS. 



211 



Desiring that Difference of Opinion about Provisions of 
the Will be Settled by Arbitrators. 

It is my desire that, if any dispute, question, or controversy 
shall happen, concerning any bequest or other matter in this, 
my will, such question shall be referred to the arbitration of 
my friends, A. D. and C. L., with provision for them to choose 
an umpire ; but should they not be able to act in the matter, 
then I desire that my wife and eldest son shall each appoint an 
arbitrator or arbitrators, with the power of choosing a third 
arbitrator ; and what a majority of them shall determine 
therein, shall be binding upon all and every person or persons 
therein concerned. 



Providing that the Wife shall have the Custody of the 

Children, and Appointing a Guardian in Case 

of her Death. 

And in case I shall leave any child or children, at the time 
of my death, my will is that my wife shall have the guardian- 
ship of them during their minority ; and in case of her death, 
during the minority of said children, then I desire that my 
friend, D. M., shall have the guardianship of them during their 
minority ; should he refuse, I will that A. J. shall take such 
supervision and guardianship. 




A subscription heading should be written 
very plainly and as briefly as may be and ex- 
press the object for which the money is sub- 



scribed. The following, with variations to suit 
the circumstances, will give the reader a general 
idea of the manner of preparing such a form : 



Form of a Subscription Heading. 



{Here give Town, State and Date?) 




■ti^-y2yt/€^^'^^^yiye^ / -CT^^^^^ -^ ^-U^ ^^-e- d-t^'7^7-2^ 



(i'-e--Z' -tp-- 




■7-2ytZ<^^>7^{^ / 




^2yt^i^Z^^d-'e' 






'Cl-C--^2.-^'7^t/-£yyZyC^e- / -gz<?^ 






^yi-- 




c^ttz^m^d. 




cy^^^ed. 




(yM^t^^i^-m, a(Q. ^m-t^-^o^^e4.-<M>-cA€4., 


^S0.0(^ 


li^ ■a-^-t^^^ ^M. '^■U'PZ/t'Z/t'f^-aAii-}^^ 


^ss.co 



212 



ABSTRACT OF STATE LAWS RELATING TO EXEMPTION EEOM FORCED SALE. 





Exemptions i Forced Sale. 



ABSTRACT OF STATE LAWS. 
Showing Property Exempt from Attachment, or Levy and Sale on Execution. 



Alabanfia.— Some worth $2,000, and Personal Property. — The 
personal property ot any resident of this State, to the value of 81,000, to 
be selected by such resident, shall be exempt from sale on execution, 
or other final process of any court, issued for the collection of any debt 
contracted since the adoption of the present constitution (1868). Every 
homestead not exceeding eighty acres of land, the dwelliiig and appur- 
tenances thereon to be selected by the owner, not in villaire, town, or 
city, or in lieu thereof, at the option of the owner, any lot in a city, 
town, or village, with the dwelling and appurtenances thereon, owned 
and occupied by any resident of the .State, and not exceeding the value 
of $2,000. shall be exempted from sale on execution, or any other final 
process from court, since the adoption of the present constitution. 

Arkansas. — Home luorth $2,500. and Personal Property $500. 
One hundred and sixty acres of laud, or one town or city lot, bring the 
residence of a householder or head of a family, the appurtenances and 
improvements thereto belonging, to the value of $2,500, and personal 
property to the value of $500. 

California. — Home worth $5,000. and Personal Property.— The 
homestead not exceeding $5,000 in value, if declaration of homestead is 
properly filed in the recorder's office of the county where situate, by a 
husband or wife, or otlier head of a family, is exempt from execution, 
except in the following cases: 1st. where the judgment was obtained 
before the declaration of homestead; 2d. on debts secured by mechan- 
ic's, laborer'sor vendor's liens upon the premises: 3d, on debts secured 
by mortgage upon the premises, executed by husband and wife, or an 
unmarried claimant; 4tli. on debts secured by mortgage on the premises 
before the declaration of the homestead. The other exemptions 
are chaii.s, tallies, desks and books, to the value of $200; necessary 
household, table and kitchen furniture, including one sewing machine, 
stoves, stove pipe and stove furniture; wearing apparel, beds, bedding 
and bedsteads, lianging pictures, oil paintings and drawings, drawn or 
painted by a memlierof the familv; family portraits in their frames; 
provisions sufficient for three monihs; fanning utensils or implements 
of husbandry; also two oxen, or two horses, or two mules, and their 
harness, one cart or wagon, and food for sucu oxen, etc., for one 
month; all seed, grain or vegetables, actually provided for planting or 
sowing within the ensuing six months, not exceeding $200 in value; 75 
bee-hives; one horse and vehicle of a maimed or crippled person when 
necessary in his business; tools of a mechanic or artisan necessary to 
his trade; notarial seal, records and office furniture of a notary; instru- 
ments and chest of a surgeon, physician, surveyor, dentist, necessary to 
their prof essiiin, with their scientific and professional libraries and office 
furniture; the law professional libraries anil office furniture of attorneys 
and judges, and libraries of ministers of the gospelj the cabin or 
dwelling of a miner not exceeding $500 in value; :ilso his sluices, pipes, 
hose, windlass, derricks, cars, pumps, tools, inipleiiiPiils, and appliances 
necessary for mining operations, not exceeding $500 in value; and two 
horses, oxen or mules, and harness, and food of horses, etc., for one 
month, when necessary to be used in any windlass, derrick, car. 

Eump or hoisting gear; two oxen, horses, or mules, with harness, and 
ack. carriage, cart, etc.. by which a cartman. drayman, peddler, team- 
ster, etc., earns his living, and the horse, vehicle, and harness of a 
physician or minister of the gospel, with food for one month; three 
cows with their sucking calves, and four hogs with their sucking pigs; 
poultry, not exceeding $25 in value; earnings of debtor for services 
rendered within thirty days before levy, necessary for the use of his 
family residing in the State, supported by his labor; sliares in a home- 
stead corporation not exceeding $1,000 in value, when the holder does 
not own a homestead; all benefits of life insurance whose annual pre- 
miums do notexceed $500; fire engines, etc.. of fire companies; arms 
and accoutrements required to be kept by law; court-houses, jails, and 
buildings, and lots, cemeteries, and certain other public property. 



. Colorado. — Home worth $2,000 and Personal Property.— There 
is exempted a homestead worth not to exceed $2,000, and to the head of 
a family owning and occupying the same, there are exempted various 
articles ot personal property, as lollows: Household furniture SlOO; pro- 
visions for the family six months; tools, implements or stock in trade S200- 
library and implements of any professional S300; working animals woi til 
$200; one cow and calf, ten sheep, cattle feed for six months; farm wagon 
cart or dray, plow, harrow, and S50 worth ot other farming implements. 

Connecticut.— A'o Home exempted. Personal Property of the 
following value: Necessary apparel and bedding, household furniture 
necessary for supporting lite, arms, military etiuipments, implements 
ot the debtor's trade, one cow, ten sheep (I'Ot exceed 'iig In value $150), 
are protected, and certain specified amounts of family stores, one stove, 
iXnn^t- saddle and bridle, buggy and harness ( not exceeding in value 
*2U0), or any practicing physician or surgeon; one sewing machine in 
use. one pew in church in use, and a library (not exceeding in value 
S50u;; one boat used in fishing, not exceeding $200 in value. 

. Da kota— Home of 160 acres, with buildings, or house, and one acre 
m a village or city, and Personal Property.— Thf householder is entitled 
to a homestead consisting of not more than one hundred and sixty acres 
of land with buildings and apimrtenances tliereon. and personal prop- 
erty, described in the statutes, and SI, 500 worth of other personal property, 

De 1 a wa re— No home exempted. Personal property $200.— No home- 
stead exemption. Household goods exempted to an amount not exceed- 
ing $150: and family library, family pictures. Bible, sclioid books, pew 
in church, lot in cemetery, wearing apparel of debtor and family, and 
tools, implements and fixturesnecessary tocarry on business not exceed- 
ing in amount $50. Head of family is entitled to exemption, liousehold 
goods, $150. 

District of Columbia.— JV'o Home exempted. Personal 
Property of the following value: The following property of a honse- 
liolder is exemiit from distraint, attachment, or sale on execution, ex- 
cept for servants' or laborers' wages due: Wearing ajiparel, household 
furniture to the amountof $300; provisions and fuel for three months; 
mechanics' tools or implements ot any trade, to the value of $200, with 
stock to the same amount; the library and implements of a nrofessional 
man or artist, to the value of $300; a farmer's team and otlier utensils, 
to the value of $100; family pictures and library, in value $-400. 

Florida.— •F'"'™, or House and Lot, and Personal Property.— 
Homestead of one hundred and sixty acres of land and improvements, 
if in the country; a residence and on«-ha If acre of ground, if in a village 
or city; together with $1,000 worth of personal iiroperty. An addi- 
tional sum of $1,000 worth of property is exempt from all debts incur- 
red prior to May 10, 1865. 

Ceorffia,— -Kra' "I" Personal Propprlij, or both, worth SI. COO. —The Con- 
stitution of 1877 and statutes of IS7S ahsolntely exempt trom levy, except for 
purchase money, taxes, or liens tor labor or materials, etc. , real or personal 
property, or both, to the value of SI, 000. 

Idaho.— H0"i« worth $5,000. and Personal Property.— The head 
of a family being a householder. eiLuer husband or wile, iii.iy s, b-cl a 
homestead not exceeding in value $5,000; while furiiilnr", trams, tools, 
stock and other persomii jiroperty enumerated by statute, to the value 
of $300 or more, accoriling to valiuition. shall be exempt from execu- 
tion, except for a judgment recovered for its price, or upou a mort- 
gage tiierton. 



Illinois.— ffoTne worth $1,000, and Personal Property. — X,ot of 

f round and buildings thereon, occupied as a lesidence by the debtor, 
ein^ a householder and havlnj? a family, to the value of $1,000. Ex- 
emption continues after the death of the householder for the benefit of 
widow and family, some one of them occupying the homestead until 
youngest child shall become twenty-one years of age, aiiduntiideath of 
widow. There is no exemption from sale for taxes, assessments, debt 
or liability incurred for the purchase or improvement of such home- 
stead. No release or waiver of exemption is valid, unless in writing, 
and subscribed by such householder and wife if he have one), and ac- 
knowledged as conveyances of real estate, are required to be acknowl- 
edged. The following articles of personal property owned by the 
debtor, are exempt from execution, writ of attachment, and distress for 
rent: J'irst. — Necessary wearing apparel, Bibles, school books, and 
family pictures of every person. Sccorwi.— Other property worth 1100 
to be selected by the debtor. When the debtor is the head of a family, 
and resides with the same. In addition, other property worth $300 may 
be selected; though such exemption shall not be allowed from any 
money due such debtor. A delrtor taking the benefit of this act shall 
make a schedule, subscribed and sworn to, of all his or her personal 
property, including moneys on hand and due the debtor; and any prop- 
erty owned by the debtor, and not Included in said schedule, shall not 
be exempt as aforesaid. And thereupon the ofBcer having an execution 
against the same, shall summon three householders who. upon oath, 
will appraise and fix a fair value upon each article in said schedule, and 
the debtor shall then select from such schedule such articles as he or 
she may desire to retain, the aggregate value of which shall not exceed 
the amount exempted, to which he or she may be entitled, and deliver 
the remainder to the ofUcer having the writ. The ofScer having 
the writ is authorized to administer tbe oath to the debtor and 
appra.sers. To iieadof family $50 exempt from garnishment for wages. 

Indiana.— Home, and Personal Property of the following value: Any 
resident householder has an exemption from levy and sale under execution, 
of real or personal property, or both, as he may select, to the value of $600. 
The law further provides that no property shall be sold by virtue of an 
execution for less than two-thirds ot its aijpraised cash value. The pro- 
visions of this law can be waived in contracts. To do this, the note or 
contract should read; ' ' Payable icithoui any relief whatever from valuation 
or appraisement laws." Exemptions on debts by contract made previous to 
May 31, 1879, are reduced to S300. 

lowa> — Farm of iO Acres, or House and Lot in City and Personal 
Prop«rtj/.— The homestead must embrace the house used as a; home by 
the owner thereof, and if he has two or more houses thus used by him, 
at different times and places, he may select which he will retain as a 
homestead. If within a town plat it must not exceed one-half acre in 
extent, and if not in a town plat it must not embrace in the aggregate 
more tfian lorty acres; in each case embracing all the buildings and 
improvements thereon, without limitation ot value. All wearing 
apparel kept for actual use, and suitable to the condition of 
the party, and trunks to contain the same, one shot-gun, or rifle, 
tne proper tools, instruments, or books ot any farmer, me- 
chanic, surveyor, clergyman, lawyer, physician, teacher or professor ; 
the horse or team consisting of not more than two horses or mules, or 
two yoke of cattle and wagon with harness, by use ot which any physi- 



the head of a family there is further exempt, two cows, one calf, one 
horse, fifty sheep, their wool and goods manufactured therefrom, six 
stands of bees, five hogs, and all pigs under six months; the necessary 
food for all animals exempt for six months; all flax raised by the de- 
fendant on not exceeding one acre; one bedstead and necessary bed- 
ding for every two in the family; all cloth manufactured by the 
defendant, not exceeding 100 yards in quantity, household and kitchen 
furniture not exceeding $200 in value; allspinning-wheels, onesewing- 
machine, looms, and other instruments of domestic labor kept for 
actual use; the necessary provisions and fuel for the use of the family 
for six months; a pew in church, and a lot in burying-ground not ex- 
ceeding one acre. The printer has exempted the necessary type, 
Sresses, etc., forhis office to the value of $1,200. The earnings of a 
ebtor for personal services, or those of his family, atany time within 
ninety days next preceding the lew are also exempt from attachment 
and execution. None of the foregoing exemptions are for the benefit of 
a single man not the head of the family, nor of non-residents, nor of 
those who have started to leave the state, but their property is liable to 
execution, with the exception of ordinary wearing apparel and trunks 
to contain the same; and, in the latter case, of such wearing apparel 
and such property as the defendant may select, not to exceed $75, to be 
selected by the debtor and appraised. But no exemptions shall extend 
to property against an execution issued for the purchase money thereof. 

Kansas,— JEfome of 160 Acres of Farm Land, or Hotise and One 
Acre in a Village or City, and Personal Propertj/.— A homestead to the 
extent of one hundred and sixty acres of farming land, or of one acre 
within the limits of an incorporated town or city, occupied as a resi- 
dence by the family of the owner, together with all the improvements 
on the same, shall be exempt from forced sale under any process of law, 
and shall not be alienated except by joint consent of husband and wife, 
when that relation exists. No value is affixed to the homestead. It 
may be worth a inillion dollars. No personal property is exempt for 
the wages of a servant, mechanic, laborer, or cleric. Every person resid- 
ing in this- State, and being the head of a family, shall have exempt 
from seizure upon attachment or execution, or other process issued from 
any court in this State : Family Bibles, school books, and family library ; 
family pictures aud musical instruments used by the family; all wear- 
ing apparel of the family; all beds, bedsteads and bedding used by the 
debtor and his family; one cooking stove and appendages, and all other 
cooking utensils, and all other stoves and appendages, necessary for 
the use of the debtor and his family; one sewing machine, spinning 
wheel, and all other implements, and all other household furniture not 
herein enumerated, not exceeding $500; two cows, ten hogs, one yoke 
of oxen, and one horse or mule, or in lieu of one yoke of oxen and one 
horse or mule, a span of horses or mules, and twenty sheep and their 
wool; necessary food for the support of the stock for one year; one 
wagon, two plows, drag, and other farming utensils not exceeding $300 ; 
grain, meat, vegetables, groceries, etc., for the family for one year; the 



tools and implements of any mechanic, miner, or other person, kept for 
the purpose of carrying on his business, and in addition thereto stock 
in trade not exceeding $400 in value; library, implements, and ofllce 
furniture of any professional man. 

KentUCWy.— Home worth $1,000, and Personal Property. — On 
all debts or liabilities created after tiie first day of June, 1B66, so 
much land, including the dwelling house aud appurtenances, as shall 
not exceed in value $1,000; one work beast or yoke of oxen, two cov/s 
and calves, five sheep: wearing apparel, and the usual household and 
kitchen furniture, of about the value of $100; also one sewing machine, 
and the instruments and libraries of professional men. 

Louisiana.— rfte Home and S2,000 worth of Personal Property.— The Con. 
stitution of 1879 exempts from execution the actual homesteads occupied by 
the owner, in city or country, and personal or farming property not exceed, 
ing 88,000. 

Maine. — Home worth $500, and Personal Property.— There is ex- 
empted a lot of land, dwelling house, etc., not exceeding $500 in value; 
necessary apparel; a bed. bedstead, and bedding for every two mem- 
bers of a family; one cooking stove, all stoves used for warming build- 
ings, and other necessary furniture to the value of $50; one sewing ma- 
chine for use, not exceeding niOO in value; all tools necessary for the 
debtor's occupation; all Bibles r^nd school books for use of the family; 
one copy of the Statutes of the State, and a library not exceeding $150 
in value; one cow and one heifer, txro swine, ten sheep, and the wool 
and lambs from them; one pair of working cattle, or instead thereof, 
one pair of mules, or two horses not exceeding $300 in value; all pro- 
duce of farms until harvested; corn and gram for use of debtor and 
family, not exceeding thirty bushels; all potatoes raised or purchased 
for use in family; one barrel of flour; a sufficient quantity of hay to 
winter all exempted stock; all flax raised for use, on one-halt acre of 
land; lumber to the amount of $10, twelve cords of fire-wood, five tons 
of anthracite coal, fifty bushels of bituminous coal, and all charcoal for 
use in the family; one pew in church. Domestic fowls to value ot $50. 
one horse-sled or ox-sled, $20 in value; one harness worth $20 for each 
horse or mule; one cart or truck wagon, one harrow, one plow, one 
yoke, two chains, and one mowing machine; for fisherman, one boat 
not exceeding two tons burthen. 

Maryland.— JVoffomesfcaa Exemption, but Personal Property. 
The property exempted is the personal property acfuaHj/ necessary for 
the sustenance of the family, and the implements or tools necessary 
to earn a livelihood, and weiiring apparel. The constitution of tl.e 
State directs the legislature to pass laws exempting from judicial sales 
property not exceeding $500. One hundred dollars is the amount fixed 
ana exempted in pursuance of this constitutional requirement. (The 
exact language of the law is, " aU wearing apparel, books, and the tools 
of mechanics.") 

Massachusetts. — Home worth $800, and Personal Property. 
Every householder, having a family, is entitled to a homestead, value<l 
at 8800, in farm, or lot ot land, and buildings thereon, if he records his 
design to hold it as such. Necessary clothing, one bedstead, bed, 
and necessary bedding for every two of the family: one stove used for 
the dwelling, and fuelnot exceeding the value of $20, for the use of the 
family: one sewing machine, ot a value not exceeding $100, in actual 
use by such debtor, or family: other household furniture necessary for 
him and his family, not exceeding $300 in value; Bibles, .school books, 
and library used by him or his family, not exci-edlng $50 In value: one 
cow, six sheep, one swine, and two tons ot hay: the tools, implements and 
fl.xtures necessary for carrying on his trade or business, not exceed'ng 
$100 in value: materials and stock necessary for carrying on his trade or 
business, and intended to be used therein not exceeding $100 in value: 
provisions necessary for the family not exceeding $50 in value: the boat, 
fishing tackle, and nets of fishermen, actually used by them in the prose- 
cution of their business, to the value of $100: the uniform ot an officer 
or soldier in the militia, and the arms and accoutrements required by 
law to be kept by him; one pew in church unless required to be sold 
because of some tax legally laid thereon, and shares in co-operative as- 
sociations, not exceeding $20 in the aggregate: also rights of burial, and 
tombs while in use as repositories for the dead. 

MISSiSSip;' '.— Home -uiortTi $2,000, and Personal Property.— On 
debts contracted after September 1, 1870, only eighty acres of lanu to 
the head of every family, being a housekeeper ; to a resident of any i 1; - 
corporated town, being the head of a family, and a housekeeper, $2,000 
worth of real property, comprising the proper homestead. It is under- 
stood that on debts contracted before September, 1870, the exemptions 
of the code of 1857 are applicable, viz: One hundred and sixty acres of 
land, homestead, $1 500; tools of a mechanic, agricultural implements 
of a farmer, implements of a lal^orer; wearing apparel; books of a 
student, libraries, books and maps; two horses or mules (the new ex- 
emption gives an additional mule or horse, making two exemptions), 
one hundred and fifty bushels of corn, four cows and calves, eight hun- 
dred pounds of pork, twenty bushels of wheat; one yoke of oxen, one 
wagon; furniture, $250. " 

Missouri.— ffomeworWi $1,500 to $3,000, and Personal Property. 
Married men are allowed a homestead of one hundred and sixty acres 
of land to the value of $1,500. In cities of forty thousand inhabitants 
or over, homesteads shall not include more than eighteen square rods 
of ground, nor exceed in value $3,000. In cities of less size, homestead 
shall not include over thirty square rods, nor exceed $1,500 in value. 
Personal property to the value of not less than $300 to the heads of fam- 
ilies. Before 1865, certain property of husband, but not that acquired 
by purchase after marriage, was exempt from liabilities of wife incur- 
red before marriage. Since statute of 1865, husband is so liable. 

Michigan . —Kome worth $1,500, and Personal Property.— Any 
quantity of land, not exceeding forty acres, and the dwelling house 
thereon, with its appurtenances, to be selected by the owner thereof, 



214 



ABSTRACT OP STATE LAWS RELATING TO EXEMPTIONS FROM FORCED SALE. 



and not included in any recorded town plat, city or village, or, instead 
thereof, at tne option of the owner, a quantity of land not exceeding in 
amount one lot, being within a recorded town plat, or city, or village, 
and the dwelling house thereon, and Its appurtenances, owned and oc- 
cupied by any resident of the State, not exceeding in value SI, 500. 
Household furniture to amount of $350; stock in trade, a team or other 
things which may be necessary to carry on the pursuit of particular 
business, up to $250; library and school books not exceeding $150; to a 
householder, ten sheep, two cows, live swine, and some minor things. 
There are some other exemptions beside a homestead, but they are 
trivial. 

Minnesota. — Home of Eighty Acres in Farm Lands, or House 
and Lot in Village or City, and Personal Property.— Eighty acres of 
land selected as a homestead, or a lot and dwelling house thereon, in 
any incorporated town-plat, city, or village, being a homestead; the 
family Bible, family pictures, school books, or library, and musical in- 
struments; all wearing apparel of the debtor and his family, all beds, 
bedsteads, and bedding kept and used by the debtor and his family; all 
stoves and appendages put up or kept for the use of the debtor and his 
family; all cooking utensils, and all other household furniture not 
herein enumerated, not exceeding $500 in value; three cows, ten swine, 
one yoke of oxen and a horse, or in lieu of one yoke of oxen and a horse, 
a span of horses or mules, twenty sheep and the wool from the same, 
either in the raw material or manufactured into cloth or yarn; the 
necessary food tor all the stock mentioned in this section, forone year's 
support, either provided or growing, or both, as the debtor may choose; 
also, one wagon, cart, or dray, one sleigh, two plows, one drag, and 
other farming utensils, including tackle tor teams, not exceeding $300 
In value; the provisions for the debtor and his f.amily necessary for one 
year's support, either provided or growing, or both, and fuel necessary 
for one year; the tools and instruments of any mechanic, miner or 
other person, used and kept for the purpose of carrying on his trade. 
and in addition thereto, stock In trade not exceeding $400 in value. 
Also the library and implements of any professional man. All of which 
articles hereinliefore intended to be exempt shall be chosen by the 
debtor, his agent, clerk, or legal representative, as the case may be: one 
sewing machine; the earnings of minor children. None of these arti- 
cles of personal property are exempt from execution or attachment for 
the purchase money thereof. 

Montana.— florae wortk $2,500, and Personal Property.— A. 
homestead not exceeding in value $2,500; in a city or village not to ex- 
ceed one-qnarter of an acre, or farm land not exceediiifj: 1(10 acres, 
the debtor taking his choice selecting either, with all improvements 
thereon included in the valuation. The lien of a mechanic, laborer, or 
mortgage lawfully obtained upon the same, is not affected by such ex- 
emption. In addition to the homestead, personal property to the value 
of $1,400. and more, according to value of articles enumerated by stat- 
ute, is allowed to the householder occupying the same. 

Nebraska.— flomcioort/i $2,000. and Personal Property %500.— A. 
homestead not exceeding in value $2,000, consisting of the dwelling 
house in which the claimant resides and its appurtenances; and the land 
on which the same is situated, not exceeding 160 acres, to be selected by 
the owner thereof, not In any city or incorporated village; or instead 
thereof, at the option of the claimant; contiguous land, not exceeding 
one-half acre in such city or village, owned and oceupied by the head of a 
family. All heads of families who have no lands, town lots or houses, 
have exempt from forced sale the sum of $500 in personal property. 
Other personal property is exempted, which is enumerated by statute. 

Nevada. — Home xvorth $5,000, and Personal Property.— The 
husband, wife, or other head of the family, is entitled to a homestead 
not exceeding in value $5,000. and a debtor has exempted from attach- 
ment personal property not exceeding in value $1,500, enumerated in 
the statute. 

New Hampshire.— Home worth$500, and Personal Property. 
— Homestead to the value of $500; necessary apparel and bedding, and 
household furniture to the value of $100; Bibles and school books in 
use in the family; library to the value of $200; one cow. one hog and 
one pig. and pork of same when slaughtered; tools of occupation to the 
value of $100; six sheep and their fleeces; one cooking stove and its 
furniture; provisions and fuel to the value of $50. and one sewing ma- 
chine; beasts of the plow, not exceeding one yoke of oxen, or a horse, 
and hay not exceeding four tons. 

New Jersey— Home worth S1,000, Personal Property $200.— Per- 
sonal property to the amount of $aO0. owned by a resident head of a 
family, appraised by three persons appointed by the sheriff; and the 
widow or administrator of a deceased person may claim the same ex- 
emption of $200 as against the creditors. Home worth ijl.uoo. 

New York.— flomf worth $1,000, avd Personal Property. — 
Homestead to the value of «1,000, owned and occupied by debtor, 
being a householder, and duly recorded. In addition to the household 
articles usually enumerated as exempt from the sale under execution, 
and the tools of any mechanic, not exceeding $25 in value, there are 
exempted necessary household furiiiture and working tools; team and 
food for said team for a period not exceeding ninety days; professional 
instruments, furniture and library owned by any person beinga house- 
holder, or having a family for which he provides, to the value of not 
exceeding $2.'^0. and a sewing machine. Such exemption does not apply 
to any execution issued on a demand for purchase money of such fur- 
niture, tools or team, or the food of said team, or professional instru- 
ments, furniture or library, sewing machine or the ai tides now enu- 
merated by law: nor to any judgment rendered for a claim accruing 
for work and labor performed in a family as a domestic; nor to any 
Judgment obtained in any court in the City of New York, for work, labor 
or services done or jierformed by any female employee, when such 
amount does not exceed the sum of $15 exclusive of costs. 



New Mexico. — Home worth $1,000; Provisions,%'ih\ Furniture, 
$10; Tools, $20 —Real estate to the value of $1,000 is exempt in farm 
if the heads of families reside on the same; also the clothing, beds and 
bed clothing necessary for the use of the family, and firewood sufficient 
for tliirty days, when actually provided and intended therefor; all 
Bibles, hymn books, Testaments, and school books, used by the family, 
and family and religious pictures; provisions actually provided, to the 
amount of $25, and kitchen furniture to the amount of $10, both to be 
selected by the debtor; also tools and instruments belonging to the 
debtorthatmay be necessary to enable him to carry onhistradeor busi- 
ness, wnether agricultural or mechanical, to be selected by him, and not 
to exceed $20 in value. Real estate when sold must be first appraised 
by two freeholders of the vicinity, and must bring two-thirds of the 
appraised value. 

North Carolina.— flomc aoorth $1.000; Personal Property, 
$500. — Every homestead, and dwellings and building used therewith, 
not exceeding in value $1,000, to be selected by the owner thereof; or, 
in lieu thereof, at the option of the owner, any lot in a city, town or 
village, with the dwellings used thereon, owned and occupied by any 
resident of the State, and not exceeding the value of $1,000. Personal 
property to the value of $500. 

Ohio. — Borne rvorth $1,000, and Personal Property.— There is ex- 
empted by law the family homestead, not exceeding in value $1,000; 
the wearing apparel of such family; beds, bedsteads, bedding necessary 
for the use of the family; two stoves and fuel necessary for sixty 
aays. In case the debtor is not the owner of a homestead, he is entitled 
to hold, exempt from levy and sale, personal property not exceeding 
$500, in addition to the chattel property as aforesaid. 

Ontario, Canada. — Grants that are Free, and Homesteads in 
the possesion of actual settlers, in theAlgomaand Nippisslng Districts, 
and certain lands between the River Ottawa and Georgian Bay, are 
exempt from seizure, while in personal property, beds, liedding, and 
wearing apparel of the debtor and his family, household furniture, 
provisions, farm stock, tools and implements, to the value of $60, are 
exempt from seizure. 

Oregon. — Personal property.— KooI^s, pictures, and musical in- 
strnnieius to the value of $75; wearing apparel to the value of $100, 
and if a householder, to the value of $50 for each member of the family; 
tools, implements, apparatus, team, vehicle, harness, or library, when 
necessary in the occupation or profession of a judgment debtor, to the 
amount of $400; if the judgment debtor be a householder, ten sheep 
with one year's fleece, two cows, five swine, household goods, furniture, 
and utensils, to the value of $300. No article of property is exempt 
from execution issued upon a judgment for the purchase price. 

Pennsylvania.— iJea! or Personal, $300. — Property, either 
real or personal, to the value of $300. The exemption may be waived 
in note or contract. 

Quebec, Canada.— Personal Property enumerated as follows 
is exempt from forced sale, being used and owned by the debtor: Bed, 
bedding, and bedstead; necessary apparel for himself and family; setof 
table and stove furniture; all spinning wheels and weavers' looms in 
use in the family; one ax, one gun, one saw, six traps, fish-nets in 
common use; and ten volumes of books; fuel and food for thirty days, 
worth $20; one cow. four sbeep. two hogs, with necessary food for 
thirty days; tools and instruments used in his trade to the value of $30; 
flftee'n hives of bees, and wages and salaries not yet due; besides cer- 
tain other properties granted by the courts. 

Rhode Island.— A^o Home Exempted, but Personal Property. 
—The law exempts from sale on execution the household furniture, 
and family stores of a housekeeper, provided the same do not exceed 
in value $300; all the necessary wearing apparel of a debtor and his 
fainilv; one cow. one hog. the tools or implements of a debtor's pro- 
fession to the value of $200. There is no homestead exemption. 

South Carolina.— florae worth Sl.OOO; Personal Property 
$500.— There is exempt from sale and execution in the State a home- 
stead not exceeding in value $1,000. Household furniture, beds, and 
bedding, family library, arms, carts, wagons, farming implements, 
tools, cattle, work animals, swine, goats and sheep, not to exceed in 
value in the aggregate the sum of $500 ; in addition thereto all necessary 
wearing apparel. 

Tennessee. — flome worth $1,000, and Personal Property.-The 
homestead, consisting of the dwelling house, outbuildings, and land 
appurtenant, to the value of $1,000; also, personal property to the value 
of$s00. 

Texas.— Home worth $5,000, and Personal Property.-To every 
citizen, householder, or head of a family, two hundred acres of real 
estate, including homestead, in the country, or any lot or lots in a town 
or city, used as a homestead, not to exceed $5,000 in value at the time of 
their designiition as a homestead (subsequent increase in value by im- 
provements or otherwise does not subject it to forced sale); household 
and Kitchen furniture. $500. To every citizen not the head of a family, 
one horse, saddle and bridle; all wearing apparel, and tools, books, arid 
appar.atus of his trade or profession; also five cows, twenty hogs; one 
year's provisions, and in case ot death of husband, the court will set 
aside to the widow and children other property or money to the value 
of the foregoing exemptions, if the estate has not gotthe specific articles 
exempted. 



ABSTRACT OP STATE LAWS RELATING TO EXEMPTIONS EKOM FORCED SALE. 



215 



Utah. — Home worth $1,000, and Personal Property. To each 
member of the family, $250.— To the liead of the family is allowed a 
homestead not exceeding in value $1,000. to be selected by the debtor, 
and personal property to the value of $700 or more, according to the 
value of articles exempt by statute; aside from the homestead eacU 
member cf the family is allowed $250. No property shall be exempt 
from sale on a judgment received for its price, ou a mecliaiiic's lien, or 
a mortgage thereon. 

Vermont — Home worth $500, and Personal Property.— Home- 
stead to the valuenf $500, and products; suitable apparel, bedding, tools, 
and articles of furniture as may be necessary for uplioldmg life; one 
sewing machine kept for use; one cow, the best swine, or the meat of 
one swine; ten sheep, one year's product of said sheep in wool, yarn or 
cloth; forage sufficient for keeping ten sheep and one cow through one 
winter; ten cords of firewood, oi five tons of coal, twenty busliels of 
potatoes; such military arms and accoutrements as the debtor is re- 
quired by law to furnish; all growing crops, ten bushels of grain, one 
barrel of flour, three swaims of bees and hives, together with tlieir 
produce in honey; two Imndred pounds of f-ugar, and all lettered grave- 
stones; the Bibles and all other books used in a family; one pew in 
church; live poultry not exceeding in value $10; the professional books 
and instruments of physicians; professional books of clergymen and 
attorneys, to the value of $200; one yoke of oxen or steers, or two horses, 
used for work, as the debtor may select, in lieu of oxen or steers, but not 
exceeding in value the sum of $200, with sufficient forage for the keep- 
ing of tlie same through the winter; "also one two-horse wagon with 
whiftletrees and neckyoke, or one ox cart, as the debtor may choose; one 
sled, or one set of traverse sleds, either for oxen or horses, as tiie debtor 
may select; two harnesses, two halters, two chains, one plow and one ox 
yoke, which with the oxen, or steers, or horses which the debtor may 
select for team work shall not exceed in value two hundred and fifty 
dollars. Provided that the exemptions hereby made are not to extend 
to or effect any attachment in any suit founded on any contract made on 
or before tlie first day of Deceml)er, 1879, or to any execution issued on 
a judgment founded ou any such contract." 

Virginia. — Home and Personal Property $2,000.— Every house- 
holder or head of a family shall be entitled to hold exempt from 
levy his real and personal property, or either, including money or 
debts due him, to a value not exceeding $2,000, to be selected by him. 
The personal property exempted is defined by the statute of the State. 

„WeSt Virginia.— Heme ■U'orth $1,000, and Personal Property.— 
Homestead to tlie value of $1,000 is exempt, where the property of that 
value is devised or granted to debtor, being a husband or parent, and 
resident in the State, as a homestead: and where he, previously to con- 
tracting the debt or liability, has placed a declaration of his intention 
to keep the property as a homestead on the land records of the county 
in which the real estate is situated. Personal property to the value of 
$200 is also exempted, provided debtor is a resident arid a parent. 

Washington Territory-— Home worth $1,000. and Personal 
Property.— To each householder, being the head of a family, a home- 
stead worth $1,000, while occupied by such family. All wearing 
apparel, private libraries, family pictures and keepsakes; to each 



householder, one bed and bedding, and one additional bed and bedding 
for every two additional members of the family, and other household 
goodsof the coin valueof $150; two cows and their calves, five swine, 
twostands of bees, twenty-five domestic fowls, and provisions and fuel 
for six months. To a farmer, one span of horses and harness, or two 
yoke of oxen, and one wagon, with farming utensils not exceeding $200, 
coin value. To attorneys, physicians and clergymen, their libraries 
valued at not to exceed $500. with office furniture and fuel. SiLall boats 
and firearms kept for use, not exceeding $50 in coin value; parties 
engaged in lightering, two lighters and a small boat, valued at $250; the 
team of a drayman. To a mechanic, the tools aud implements of his 
trade and materials not exceeding in value $500. To a person engaged 
in logging, three yoke oE cattle and yokes, chains, and tools to the value 
of $300. 

Wisconsin. — Farm of Forty Acres, or House and Lot in Village, 
or City, and Personal Property.— A homestead, consisting of any quan- 
tity of land not exceeding forty acres, used for agricultural purposes, 
and the dwelling house thereon and its appurtenances, to be selected 
by the owner thereof, and not included in any town plat, or city, or vil- 
lage, or instead thereof, at the option of tlie owner, a quantity of land 
not exceeding in amount one-fourth of an acre, being within a recorded 
town plat, or city, or village, and the dwelling-house thereon, and its 
appurtenances, owned and occupied by any residentof the State, shall 
not be subject to forced sale on execution, or any other final process 
from a court, for any debt or liability contracted after January 1, 1849. 
Family Bible, family pictures, or school liooks; library of debtor; but 
not circulating libraries; wearing apparel of debtor and family; all 
stoves put up and kept for use, all cooking utensils, and all other 
household furniture not herein enumerated, not exceeding $200 in 
value; two cows, ten swine, one yoke of oxen and one horse, or a span 
of horses or mules; ten sheep, and the wool from same, either raw or 
manufactured; the necessary food for above stock for a year's support; 
one wagon, cart, or dray, one sleigh, one plow, one drag, and other 
farming utensiLs, including tackle for teams, not exceeding $50 in 
value; provisions and fuel for one yeiir; tools and implements or stock 
in trade of a mechanic or miner, or other person, not exceeding $200 
in value; library or implements of any professional man. not exceeding 
$200 in value; all moneys from insurance of exempt property; earnings 
of all persons for sixty days next preceding the issuing of any process; 
all sewing machines kept for use; any sword.s, plate, books, or other 
articles, presented by Congress or the members thereof. 

Wyoming.— -Home worth $1,500, and Personal Property.— A 
homestead consisting of a house and lot in a village or city, or land not 
exceeding one hundred and sixty acres, the value not in either case ex- 
ceeding $1,500, is allowed to a householder occupying the same. Also 
the following property of a householder being the head of a family, is 
exempt. Wearing apparel, family Bibles, pictures, school books, cem- 
etery lots, bedding, furniture, provisions, and such other articles as the 
debtor may select, not exceeding in value $500. Tools, team, or stock 
in trade oif a mechanic, miner, or other person, kept and used for the 
purpose of carrying on his business or trade, not exceeding $300, are 
exempt. Library, instruments and implements of any professional 
man, worth not more than $300. The person claiming exemption must 
be a bona fide resident of the territory. 



METRIC SYSTEM OF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. 



The following system of Measures and Weights, owing to its com- 
plete decimal character, and the consequent freedom from labor it 
affords in calculation, by converting one denomination into another, 
has been adopted by most European nations. 



Its use has also been legalized in the United States, and its ultimate 
adoption, as a uniform system of measurement and weight, by all the 
civilized countries, it is believed, will be only a matter of time. 



MEASURES OF CAPACITY. 



Centilitre. 
Decilitre.. 
Litre 



Dekalitre. 
Hectolitre 



of a litre 



— of a litre 
Unitof capac- 
ity 



10 litres.. 
100 litres.. 



Dry Meas'e 



Peck Bus 



Gills. 



1.13 



Liquid Measure. 



.84 



2.83 



Pints 



.211 
2.11 



Qrts. 



1.05 



Gals. 



0.20 

2.64 

•26.41 



MEASURES OF LENGTH. 



WEIGHTS. 



Milligramme... 
Centigramme.. 

Decigramme... 

Gramme 

Dekagramme., 
H ctogramme. 
Kilogramme.. 
Myriagramme. 

Quintal 

Millier or Ton- 
nean 



■^^ of a gramme. 
-^j-jy of a gramme. 

j-j- of a gramme. 

Unitof weight 

10 grammes.. 

100 grammes.. 

1,000 grammes.. 

10,000 grammes.. 

100,000 grammes.. 

1,000,000 grammes.. 



Weight or quantity 
of water at maxi- 
mum density. 



1 millimetre. 
10 millimetre. 



— cubic centimetre. 

1 cubic decimetre. 
10 cubic decimetre. 

100 decimetre 

1 litre 

10 litre 

1 hectolitre 



Eqaiv. in EngiishW'eioh 



Troy 
Grains. 



.0154 

.1543 

1.543 
15.43 



1 cubic metre 2204.6 



Avoird, 
Ounces. 



.3527 
1.527 



Pound 



3.2046 
22.046 
220.46 



Millimetre. 
Centimetre. 

Decimetre. 

Metre 

Dekametre 
Hectometre 
Kilometre. 
Myriametre 



n;^ of a metre 
Y^ of a metre 

-yjj- of a metre 

Unit of measure 

10 metres.. 

lOO metres.. 

1,000 metres.. 

10,000 metres.. 



Equivalents in English Standard Measures. 



Fur- 
Inches. Feet. Yards. Kods. longs 



0.0397 
0.3987 

3.937 

39.37 
393.7 



3.28 
32.80 
328. 
3280. 



1.09 

10.94 

109.36 

1093.63 



1.99 
19.9 
199. 



.497 



Miles 



.62 
6.21 



MEASURES OF SURFACE. 



Square Centimetre.... 

Square Decimetre 

Square Metre 

or 



Sqr. Dekametre, 
Are 



Hectare. 



Equivalent in English StandardMeasures. 



T„^ho=, Square Square Square T>„n,i„ J^ 
Inches j^get. Yards. Poles. Koods. ,., 



.155 

15.50 

1,550.06 



,107 
10.76 



1.20 

119.60 
11.960.33 



3.95 
395.38 



.099 
9.88 



Ac- 

•es. 



0.347 
2.47 



216 



GENERAL SUGGESTIONS ON THE COLLECTION OF DEBTS. 





ow to Collect a Dett. 




WHAT TO DO WHEN NECESSARY TO SETTLE AN ACCOUNT 
BY LEGAL PROCESS. OUTLINE OF PROCEEDINGS. 



Although an earnest effort be made to do 
business upon a strictly casli basis, debts 
will be incurred which dishonest, care- 
less, improvident and unfortunate people 
will negflect to pay. To understand the 
necessary steps to be taken in the collec- 
tion of such debts is a matter which, 
while it concerns all, is nevertheless 
Mi^^ understood only by the few ; and, thus 
lacking acquaintance with the course 
which should be pursued, vast num- 
bers of people are defrauded of their hard earnings 
and honest dues, and themselves frequently thrown 
into bankruptcy, when prompt and decisive measiires 
pursued in the collection of debts would have saved 
to them fortune and independence. 

Indebtedness having occurred, and the party owing 
the same neglecting to pay, \vhat shall be the first step 
taken in its collection ? Naturally that will very mate- 
rially depend upon the nature of the indebtedness and 
the circumstances under ■which the debt was made. 
To illustrate, the following are among the various 
means by which debts are incurred : 

How Debts are Made. 

By buying goods to be paid for when convenient. 

By buying goods on credit, settlement being made at certain times. 

By employing service, to be paid for at certain stated periods. 

By obtaining the use of lands, houses and other property, and con- 
tracting to pay for the same as per agreement. 

By purchasing houses, lands and other property, giving a mortgage 
on the same as security for balance unpaid. 

By borrowing money ; usually secured by note and mortgage, or 
responsible indorsement, as the case may be. 

General Suggestions. 

To avoid any of these various classes of indebtedness, the following 
safeguards can be used : 

First, do a strictly cash business. Mark goods in the beginning as 
low as you intend they shall be sold, and then part with them only for 
cash in hand, unless m cases of emergency. This is the best way to 
obviate all necessity of collecting, and is by far the best course to 
pursue alike for the buyer and the seller. 



By adopting the cash sj'stem as the method of dealing, the price would 
rule much lower, and yet the merchant would suffer no loss, \vhile tlie 
customer would thus be enabled to buy much cheaper, and paying for 
everything at time of purchase, would buy more sparingly, more 
economically, and hence would save and lay up money. 

Precautionary Measures. 

Send goods abroad only to be paid for when taken. 

If goods are bought on account, to be paid for at stated periods, let 
such period be as short as possible, and collect promptly at the time 
specified. 

If engaged in the service of others, secure payment if possible once 
a week, unless engaged in working for a strictly responsible firm who 
make it a rule to pay monthly. 

If furnishing boarding-house or hotel accommodations, make it a 
positive rule to collect all bills at periods not exceeding a week apart. 
To do otherwise is almost certainly to meet with loss, though there are 
e.xceptional cases with strictly responsible parties who may arrange to 
pay monthly. 

If renting houses, lands or other property, always have leases made 
in duplicate, one of which should be kept by the landlord, and the 
other by the tenant; the wording of the lease being specific as to the 
conditions of payment, and forfeiture, (see "■ Landlord and Tenant,'" 
pa^e 202), if payment be not made promptly. In cities it is customary 
to have rent paid weekly or monthly, m advance. The payments should 
always be made at the landlord's residence or place of business. Ac- 
knowledgment of the payment should be made on the back of the 
lease when rent is paid. 

Loaning Money. 

If loaning money, always require a promissory note of the borrower. 
(See "Promissory Notes," page I'jq) Some exceptions may be made, 
of course, where the amount is quite small, among very intimate friends. 
Ordinarily, however, always take a note; and if the amount is consid- 
erable, or the responsibility of the borrower in the least doubtful, have 
the payment of the note secured by a mortgage on jjroperty worth sev- 
eral times the amount loaned. (See "Mortgages," fage Jq8^ When 
difficulty is experienced in collecting an account, get the same, if pos- 
sible, converted into a note, as it is much easier to handle and collect. 

Be very certain, when loaning money on real estate, that the amount 
of security is not only sufficient to pay the note, but that it is free 
from encumbrance. If a loan is made taking personal . property as 
security, covered by chattel mortgage, see that no other mortgage has 
been placed on the same property before. 



FIRST LEGAL STEPS IN COLLECTING THE DEBT. 



217 



If the loan is secured by mortg'ag-e on real estate, "which is much the 
safest, an Abstract of Title should be required of the borrower, signed 
by the co\inty clerk or other responsible person, showing' that the prop- 
erty mortgaged is entirely free from encumbrance. Or, if there be 
encumbrance already upon the same, ascertain what its amount may be. 
See also that your mortgage, taken as security, is recorded immediately. 

AVe have thus enumerated some of the means with which loss by 
credit may be avoided; but should credits be given, and the par- 
tics owing neglect or refuse to pay, the following suggestions, it is 
hoped, may aid in the collection of the debt. 

Preliminary Proceedings. 

Of course the first steps to be taken in the collection of a debt will 
depend upon circumstances. The party owing may have met with a 
sudden reverse of fortune — maybe Avilling, but unable, without great 
sacrifice, to pay at present; and thus a variety of circumstances will 
tend to determine the action to be pursued in the commencement — 
whether it be sharp, positive and energetic, or mild and lenient. 

We will suppose, however, that the debtor neglects or refuses to pay 
a just debt. It becomes necessary, therefore, to proceed to its collection 
by the various discreet and legal steps at command. These are : 

First, To write a letter calling attention to the account unpaid, stat- 
ing the time when the obligation was due, and accompanj'ing the same 
with a bill of goods bought, \vhen, etc. 

Second, Another letter, a little more pointed than the first, urging 
the necessity of immediate settlement. 

Third, To sue for the same before a competent legal officer. 

First Efforts at Collection. 

The necessary forms will be very similar to the following: 
DUNNING LETTER NO. I. 

Mk. a. B. Cl'shman, Elyria, O., Feb. lo, 1S77. 

Oberlin, O. 
Dear Sir ; Please find enclosed a statement of your account to Jan- 
uary first, at which time we had hoped to have settled with all our cus- 
tomers. Early attention to this will greatly oblige, 

Yours Respectfully, 

BROWN,' MEYER & CO. 

DUNNING LETTER NO. 2. 

Mr. a. B. Cvshman, Elyria, O., Feb. 20, 1ST7. 

Oberlin, O. 
Dear Sir : We are compelled to place some of our accounts in the 
hands of collectors for settlement; but our relations with you have 
alwaj'S been so pleasant, we wish to avoid doing so in your case. As 
all uncollected bills go into the hands of the collector next Mondav, 
you will please call upon us before then, and oblige, 

Vours Respectfully, 

brown; MEYER & CO. 

Borrowed Money. 

In case the indebtedness is for borrowed monev, possibly' a small 
amount, for which no promissory note was given, the easiest method, 
probably, of disposing of the matter, when it is discovered that the 
individual does not intend to pay, is to erase the transaction from the 
memorandum and forget the affair entirely, if possible ; considering 
yourself fortunate in discovering, before loaning a larger amount, 
that the borrower was a dead beat. It may be best that you continue 
on friendly terms, and j'ou cannot aflFord to break pleasant relations 
lor a small amount of moneys though by this neglect the borrower has 
forever forfeited your confidence, unless the matter is satisfactorily 
explained. Should 3'ou propose, however, to press collection, a letter 
similar to the following may be written: 

REMINDER NO. I. 

Galesburg, III., Aug. i;, 1S77. 
Mr. AVebster : 

The ten dollars borrowed by you on the Fourth of July was to have 
been paid, according to agreement, on last Monday. Thinking that, 
possibly, the matter had escaped your recollection, I take this means of 
reminding you of the fact. 

Respectfully Yours, 

CHAS. B. WEEKS. 



Xo attention being paid to this letter, it maybe well enough to write 
one letter more, as follows : 

REMINDER NO. 2. 

Galesburg, III., Aug. 24, 1877. 
Mr. Webster: 

I mailed a note to your address some days since, in relation to money 
borrowed of me on the Fourth. I fear you must have failed to receive 
it, otherwise you surely would have given it your attention. As I put 
all unsettled accounts into the hands of a justice for collection next 
week on Wednesday, I should like to see vou before that time. 

Respectfully Yours, 

CHAS. B. AVEEKS. 

Legpl Proceedings. 

You have exhausted the usual moral means of collecting your due, 
and the debt is not yet paid. It is proposed now to collect it, if possi- 
ble, by legal process. 

In the first place, can it be collected ? Is the debtor -worth enough to 
be compelled to pay it, aside from the property which the law exempts? 
What does the law exempt? {See ^'^ Exemptions from Forced Sa/e,'* 
page 2i2\, which applies to heads of families ; also, (" Limitations," on 
pag-e 183). 

Being satisfied that the debt is collectible, you now place the account 
in the hands of a Justice of the Peace, unless the amount to be collected 
is so large as to be out of the justice's jurisdiction. The amount which 
can be collected through a justice varies in different States. 

Limit of Jurisdiction with Justice of the Peace. 

The following shows the largest amount in the different States and 
Territories which the justice of the peace, through his official position, 
can have jurisdiction over: 

Alabama $100 Louisiana $100 Ohio $300 

Arkansas 3oo Maine 20 Oregon 250 

California 300 Maryland 100 Pennsylvania 300 

Colorado 300 Massachusetts.. 300 Rhode Island 100 

Connecticut 100 Michigan 300 South Carolina.. loo 

Dakota Ter 100 Minnesoti .. 100 Tennessee 500 

Delaware lOD Mississippi 150 Texas.. 200 

Florida 100 Missouri 300 Utah Ter 300 

Georgia 100 Nebraska 200 Vermont 200 

Idaho Ter. 100 Nevada 300 Virginia 50 

Illinois 200 New Hampshire 100 Washington Ter. 100 

Indiana 200 New Jersey 100 AVest Virginia.. 100 

Iowa 100* New Mexico Ter 100 Wisconsin 300 

Kansas. 300 New York 200 Wyoming Ter... 100 

Kentucky 100 North Carolina.. 200 

* By consent of parties, $300, 

First Legal Steps. 

The amount to be collected being within the jurisdiction of the 
justice, he w\\\ issue a Summons, -which will be taken by a constable 
to the debtor, if he can be found, and read to him, which is termed 
*' serving a summons" upon the person owing the debt. 

Form of Summons. 

The wording of this summons will be somewhat as follows : 
IN- 



STATE OF 

County, 



(' 



The People of the State of - 
Greeting: 



- to any Co7tsiable of said County — 



You are hereby commanded to summon A. B. to appear before me 

at on the day of , at o'clock M., to answer 

the complaint of C. D. for a failure to pay him a certain demand not 

exceeding ; and hereof make due return as the law directs. Given 

under my hand this day of iS — . 

JOHN DOE, J. P. 

It may be remarked that the law varies in different States as to where 
a debtor may be sued. In some States he cannot be sued out of the town 
where he resides. In others more latitude is given, the facts concerning 
which the justice -will explain, upon application, as to his own State. 

Upon the issuance of a summons, the constable will proceed to 
serve the same immediately. But if the defendant cannot be found, 
or shall evade the service of process bj' refusing to listen, or bv 
secreting himself, the constable may leave a copy of the summons 
-with some member of his family of the age often years or upward; 



218 



WHO ARE EXEMPT FROM SERVING ON JURIES. 



and afterward report to the justice when and how his summons was 
served, and the circumstances attending the same. 

In the summons the justice will specify a certain j)lace, day and 
hour for tlie trial, not less, usually, than five, nor more than fifteen days 
from the date of such summons, at which place and time defendant is 
notified to apj>ear, A summons is usually served at least three days 
before the trial is to take place. 

The justice indorses on the summons the amount demanded by the 
plaintiff, with the costs due on the same, and upon the serving of the 
summons the debtor may pay to the constable the demand and sts, 
taking his receipt for the same, which will satisfy the debt and pre- 
vent all further costs. 

The Costs. 

The average costs accruing up to this point are: justice for issuing 
summons, 25 cents ; constable for serving, 35 cents ; the entire cost de- 
pending, somewhat, upon how far the constable has to travel, he being 
entitled, ordinarily, to five cents per mile each way for mileage. 

In many cases, when served with a summons, the debtor will imme- 
diately settle the claim rather than allow a greater accumulation of costs ; 
but should he refuse to make settlement, the constable will return the 
summons indorsed somewhat as follows: 

" Served by reading the within to the defendant on the 5th day of 
July, 1S76. JOHN SMITH, Constable." 

In suing an incorporated company, a copy of the summons must be 
left with the president. If he is absent, then with the secretary, gene- 
ral agent, cashier, or principal clerk, if either can be found in the county 
in which suit is brought. If neither can be found in the county, then 
by leaving a copy of the summons with any clerk, engineer, director, 
station agent, conductor, or any such agent found in the county. 

At the time appointed for the trial, both the plaintiff and defendant, 
or their representatives, are required to be promptly in attendance, the 
plaintiff being present for the purpose of proving his claim, and the 
defendant for the purpose of stating his defense, or the reasons why the 
claim should not be paid. Should either party fail to appear, he must 
suffer the penalty hereafter explained. 

Trial by Justice and Juryt 

When the parties appear, the justice will proceed to try the case, and 
after hearing the allegations and proofs, will, if the claim be proved, 
give judgment against the defendant, including costs and such interest 
as the laAV allows. If no claim is proved, the judgment will be against 
the plaintiff, who will be held responsible for costs. 

Should either party demand a jury, he can have the same in all cases 
of trial before a justice of the peace, iipon making a deposit with the 
justice of the jury fees. The jury shall comprise any number from six 
to twelve, as the parties may agree, though the number usually provided 
by law is six or twelve. 

Upon determining to have the case tried by jury, the justice will put 
into the handsof the constable, or other authorized officer, the following 

FORM OF WRIT FOR SUMMONING JURORS. 



STATE OF 

COUN 



JTY, Y 



The People of llie State oj ■ 
Gkeeting : 



- to any Constable of said County — 



We command you to summon ■ lawful men of your county to 

appear befoi-e me at o'clock M., who are not related to — '■ 

plaintiff, or to defendant, to make a jury between said parties in 

a certain cause pending before me; and have then and there the names 
of this jury and this writ. 

Witness my hand this day of , iS — . 

JOHN DOE, J. P. 

In the case of jury trial, the justice will enter judgment according to 

the verdict of the jury. 

Who are Competent as Jurors. 

In most States the following requisites are necessary to make the 
individual competent to serve on a jury: 



1. He should be a resident of the county, and not exempt from 
serving on jury. 

2. Twenty-one years old and imder sixty. 

3. Of fair character, in the possession of natural faculties, free from 
legal exceptions, of sound judgment, well informed, and who under- 
stands the English language. 

Who are Exempt from Serving on Juries. 

In general, the following persons, according to the sfcitutcs of many 
States, are exempt from serving on juries, namely: the governor, lieu- 
tenant governor, secretary of state, auditor of public accounts, treasurer, 
superintendent of public instruction, attorney general, members of the 
general assembly during their term of office, judges of courts, clerks of 
courts, sheriffs, coroners, postmasters, mail carriers, practicing attor- 
neys, all officers of the United States, officiating ministers of the gospel, 
school teachers during their terms of school, ])racticing physicians, con- 
stant ferrymen, mayors of cities, policemen, and active members of the 
fire department. 

The Result of Failing to Appear. 

Should the plaintiff fail to appear within the hour appointed, the 
jury, or the justice, alone, being in readiness to hear the trial, and no 
good reason being given for his non-attendance, the suit is dismissed, 
imless the defendant should desire to have the case tried then or at 
another time. 

Should the defendant fail to appear, the justice will hear the case, 
and if the claim is proved, he will enter Jjido'nient against the defend- 
ant for the amount which is due the plaintiff, and will issue an Execution 
for its collection. 

A ''Judgment" is simply the decision of the court that a certain 
demand or claim shall be paid, and no particular form is required in 
rendering it. 

The Execution. 

An execution is a writ which authorizes an officer, to whom it is 
directed, to carry into effect the decision of the court. In some States 
the law permits the imprisonment of a debtor if he refuses to p.ty the 
claim against him, and an execution can be issued directing the proper 
officer to imprison the delinquent until the claim is satisfied. It is more 
common, however, to issue an execution authorizing an officer to levy 
upon personal property of the debtor, and a judgment being rendered 
by the justice against a party, the next step usually taken is to issue an 
execution for the collection of the amount due. 

If the plaintiff is satisfied that the debt will be lost unless execution 
issue immediately, he may take oath to that effect, and the justice will 
issue an execution authorizing an officer to make levy upon goods at 
once, but sale of the same usually will not take place under twenty days. 

If no fear of losing the debt is expressed, execution will issue, gene- 
rally, in about twenty days from the time judgment was rendered, and 
the officer usually has about seventy days to make a levy and sell the 
property to satisfy said execution. 

FORM OF EXECUTION AGAINST GOODS AND CHATTELS. 

STATE OF I 

County, p^' 

- to any Constable of said County — 



T/ie People of the State of - 
Greeting: 
We command you, that of the goods and chattels of A. B. in your 

county, you make the sum of dollars and cents, judgment, 

and dollars and cents, costs, which C. D. lately recovered 

before me in a certain plea against the said A. B., and hereof make re- 
turn to me within seventy days from this date. 

Given under my hand this day of , 18 — . 

JOHN DOE, J. P. 

When the Writ of Execution against personal property is placed in 
his hands, it is the duty of the constable to make a levy upon and 
sell such personal property as he can find sufficient to satisfy the debt, 
which is not exempted from sale by law, giving ten days' previous 
notice of such sale by advertisement in writing to be posted up at three 
of the most public places in the vicinity where the sale is to be made, 
and on the day appointed for the sale, tlie constable sells to the highest 



WHO CANNOT BE ARRESTED. 



219 



bidder the property levied upon, or as much of the same as may be 
necessary to pay the judgment, interest and costs. 

Of course discretion must be used by the constable in selecting prop- 
erty not exempted from sale, and not already attached or covered by 
chattel mortgage ; and when covered by the latter, whether it will sell 
for enough to pay both claims. 

Attachment of Goodsi 

If a creditor, his agent or attorney, has good reason to believe that 
there is danger of losing his claim, because the debtor is a non resident 
of the State, or conceals himself, in defiance of an officer, so that process 
cannot be served upon him, or has departed from the State with the in- 
tention of removing his goods from the State, or has fraudulently con- 
veyed or assigned his effects so as to hinder or delay his creditors, or is 
about to do so, he can go before a justice of the peace and make affidavit 
setting forth the nature and amount of the indebtedness, after allowing 
all just credits and set-oifs, for any one or more of the causes mentioned. 
He Avill also state the place of residence of defendant, if known, and file a 
bond with said justice in double the amount sworn to be due, with suf- 
ficient security, payable to defendant, against whom the writ is issued, 
conditioned for satisfying all costs and damages awarded to such defend- 
ant, for wrongfully suing out said attachment. 

That being done, the justice will issue a Writ of Attachment, which 
authorizes the constable in whose hands it is placed to proceed at once 
to the residence or place of business of the debtor, or elsewhere where 
he may have goods and effects within the jurisdiction of the court, and 
immediately take possession of a sufficient amount of personal prop- 
erty with which to pay the claim and all costs; provided, however, if 
at the residence of the debtor he is allowed to enter. Should the 
debtor be i)resent when the constable has got possession, he will read 
the writ to him, the time being specified in the same when his trial 
will take place. In the meantime the constable or officer will take 
possession of the goods by removing them or putting them in charge 
of some person until the day of the trial. If the goods are being re- 
moved to another county, he can, in most States, follow and take tliem 
there. 

The Trial. 

At the trial, if it is proven that the debtor had no intention of leaving 
or refusing to pay his just due, and any damage has been done by the 
seizure of the property, the creditor will be held responsible for such 
damage. If the defendant or his representative does not put in an 
appearance, after having been notified, the justice, at the day appointed, 
which is usually within a month from the time the attachment was 
issued, will hear the case, and if the claim be proved, will render judg- 
ment accordingly, and order a sale of the necessary amount of goods to 
pay the debt and all costs. 

Attaching the Body. 

Where an attachment has been issued against a defendant and the 
constable returns no property found, and yet the plaintiff is satisfied 
that the defendant has property concealed, removed or assigned with 
intent to defraud his creditors, and that there is danger of losing his 
claim unless the debtor is held to bail, it is common in several States for 
the justice to issue a Capias for the arrest of the debtor, the form of 
which is as follows: 



FORM OF BOND FOR CAPIAS. 



STATE OF 



County, 



[■ss. 



FORM OF CAPIAS. 



The People of the State of - 
Greeting: 



- to any Constable of said County- 



Yon are hereby commanded to take the body of - 



. . __ ___ _ _ _ ^ ■ and bring him 

forthwith before me, unless special bail be entered; and if such bail be 

entered, you will then command him to appear before me at , on 

the day of , at o'clock — M., to answer to the com- 
plaint of A. B. for failure to pay him a certain demand not exceeding 

dollars; and hereof make due return as the la\v directs. 

Given under my hand, this day of , iS — . 

JOHN DOE, J. P. 

Before issuing a capias, the justice will take from the plaintiff, or his 
representative, a bond with approved surety, which is substantially in 
the following form ; 



A B , 

vs. 

C D . 

STATE OF 



Before ■ 



~, Justice of the Peace. 



County, 



We hereby bind ourselves to pay all damages and costs, if any, 
which may be wrongfully occasioned by a capias in this case. 

Dated this day of , iS — . [seal.] 

[sEAL.J 

Ordinarily the capias is issued only as a last resort, and when it is 
evident that the claim can only be collected by arresting the defendant 
and depriving him of his liberty, unless he give satisfactory bail. 

Being provided with a warrant for the ap])rehension of the debtor, 
the defendant is arrested, if found, and brought forthwith before the 
justice, unless some friend or other person will guarantee that the 
debtor will promptly appear at the hour and p2ace appointed for trial. 
This guarantee, termed "giving bail," is in the following form, written 
on the back of the capias: 

FORM OF SPECIAL BAIL. 

I, A. B., acknowledge myself special bail for the within named C. D. 

Witness my hand, this day of , iS — . 

A. B. 

This indorsement must be signed by one or more responsible persons 
whom the constable is willing to take as security, the condition being 
that the defendant, if judgment is rendered against him, at the time of 
trial will pay the same, with costs, or surrender himself, according to 
the terms of the capias. And in case he fails to pay, or surrender, the 
persons who signed the bail are held for the payment of the claim. 

Who Cannot be Arrested. 

By constitutional right, the following persons are privileged from 
arrest: Members of congress, except for treason, felony, and breach 
of the peace, are not liable to arrest during their attendance ujion 
the session of their respective houses, nor while going to or returning 
from the same. Electors are also privileged from arrest, except for trea- 
son, felony or breach of the peace, while in attendance upon elections, 
or while going to or returning from the same. In many States, also, the 
militia, except in the above cases, are exempt during their attendance at 
musters, or while going or returning. Attorneys and counselors at 
law, judges, clerks, sheriffs, and all other officers of the several courts 
are likewise free from arrest while attending court, and while going to 
and returning from the same, as are also witnesses and other persons 
necessarily attending any courts of record on business. 

Suing the Garnishee. 

Another means left open for the collection of a claim in various 
States of the Union, is that of securing the debt by suing a third person 
who may be owing the defendant. In such case the plaintiff can pro- 
ceed against this third person, who is called the garnishee, in the same 
manner as against the debtor, though a certain amount of the money 
owing is, in some States, exempt, and cannot be garnisheed. 

Levying upon Real Estate. 

When no personal property can be found with which to pay the 
debt, and the debtor is known to possess real estate in sufficient amount 
to pay the claim, then it is allowable, in certain States, for the justice 
to certify to the clerk of the circuit court, in the county where judgment 
was rendered, a transcript of the judgment, which shall be filed by the 
clerk; and thereupon the same will become a lien upon the real estate 
of the debtor, and execution may issue from that court, and proceedings 
be had for the sale of the land and payment of the debt and costs from 
the proceeds of the sale. 

Appealing to Higher Courts. 

Where an action has been brought before a justice to secure a claim, 
a summons has been issued, the day has been set for a hearing, and judg- 
ment has been rendered by a justice or a jury, and the decision is that 



220 



EXPENSE OF A LAWSUIT. 



tile debtor must pay the claim with costs, the debtor can then appeal to 
the next higher lefjal tribunal, being- the circuit, district court, court of 
common pleas, or other courts, which are known by different names in 
different States. 

Refore the defendant can appeal, however, he is required to give a 
bond, which must be sig^ned by one or more responsible persons, by 
which he guarantees, in a sum twice the amount of the claim, to pay 
the debt and all costs if he is beaten in the higher court. 

The case is then entered upon the docket of the clerk of the higher 
court for trial, and if time i^ermits will be tried at the next term of that 
court. 

Upon trial in this court, if the defendant is beaten again, he can, by 
giving- bond as before, in double the amount of the debt and costs then 
accrued, carry the case for trial up to the Supreme Court of the State, 
where the matter generally ends. 

How Soon the Debt may be Collectedi 

Thus it will be seen where, in each trial, the defendant promptly de- 
fends his case and .appeals to the higher courts when he finds himself 
beaten, he can escape the payment of the original debt for one, two or 
more years. As each appeal is attended with heavy costs, however, few 
men care to punish themselves so much for the sake of wreaking re- 
venge upon anybody else. In most cases the debtor will pay the debt in 
the earlier part of the prosecution, unless he thinks he has good reason 
for not doing so. 

What does Law Cost? 

What will it cost to collect the debt? That question naturally arises, 
and is, very properly, one that should be considered. Of course it is 
impossible to determine, definitely, what the costs will be. If a lawyer 
be employed for an ordinary justice suit, occupying the time but an hour 
or so, his fee will be five dollars. Should the claim be of considerable 
amount, and the time of the attorney be employed a day or two, the law- 
yer's charge will be from ten to twenty dollars. Should the plaintiff 
come off victorious, and obtain judgment against the debtor, the other 
costs will be mainly borne by the debtor. Should it be shown that the 
plaintiff has no just claim, the justice, or jury, if there be a jury, will 
decide that there was no cause of action, and will assess the costs of 
suit to the plaintiff. 

The costs of an ordinary justice suit in most States, will average 
about as follows: 

Docketing the suit, 25 cents; issuing summons, 25 cents; constable 
for serving summons, 35 cents; each mile traveled in serving summons 
by constable, 5 cents; justice fee for entering up judgment, 25 cents; for 
discharge of docket, 25 cents; fee of justice for hearing statement of 
each party and giving decision, $2. 

The above are the inevitable costs which will be incurred if the 
plaintiff and defendant have a trial without witnesses, lawyers or jury, 
and then settle according to the decision of the justice. 

If witnesses are called, the expense is 50 cents per day for each wit- 
ness, to be claimed at lime of trial. Fee of justice for issuing each sub- 
pcena for witness, 25 cents; constable for serving each subpu;na, 25 



cents; for mileage each way in serving a subpcena, 5 cents; for admin- 
istering oath lo each witness, 5 cents. 

Should the suit be tried by a jury, each juryman is entitled, before a 
justice, to goceijts for hearing the case, should the jury agree ; for en- 
tering verdict of the jury, 15 cents; fee of constiible for waiting on jury, 
50 cents; for entering satisfaction of judgment, 10 cents. 

Should judgment be obtiined against the debtor, and he refuse to 
settle, the justice will issue an execution to levy upon and sell a sufficient 
quantity of debtor's goods to pay the debt and all costs. Fee for execu- 
tion, 50 cents; fee of constible for serving and returning execution, 50 
cents; for advertising property for sale, 50 cents; commissions on 
sales, not exceeding ten dollars, 10 per cent. ; for all in excess of that 
amount, 5 per cent.; except, when through settlement or other cause 
the property is not sold, in that case the commissions will be one half 
the above amount. 

The defendant, thinking that equity may not be had before a certain 
justice, may have the case tried before the nearest justice; this procedure 
is termed a " Change of Venue." Fee of justice for ti'anscript in change 
of venue, 50 cents. 

Should either party desire to appeal to a higher court, the expenses 
of appeal before the justice will be: For bond, 35 cents; for entering 
appeal, 25 cents; for transcript of judgment and proceedings in case of 
appeal, 50 cents. 

In the higher court the cost of trial will usually average from twenty 
to fifty dollars. 

Collecting Large Amounts. 

AVhen the amount to be collected exceeds the jurisdiction of the jus- 
tice, the plaintiff will apply to the clerk of such higher court as has 
jurisdiction in the case. This is the circuit court, district court, court of 
common pleas, or other court of similar character. The clerk of this 
court, upon application, will issue a summons, which is placed in the 
hands of a sheriff or his depiity, is served upon the debtor as before, 
and the case- is tried usually before a jury of twelve persons at the next 
term of that court. 

The proceedings in this court are usually so intricate as to make it 
advisable for the person unaccustomed to legal technicalities to employ 
an attorney to conduct the case, as is also generally most convenient 
even in the lower courts. 

The Law of Different States. 

■VVe have given thus, in outline, the principal methods resorted to in 
the different States for the collection of debt. The forms here shown, 
while not conforming fully to the exact methods pursued in different 
States, are yet sufficiently accurate to enable the reader to possess a 
general understanding of the methods of procedure. . 

The special law of the State where the creditor may reside, as it 
relates to the collection of debt, can be learned by application to the 
justice of the peace in that State, who, upon the ])laintiff stating the 
circumstances, will usually give the necessary information with which 
legal proceedings may be commenced. 




POWER OF ATTORNEY TO COLLECT DEBTS. 



221 





iscellaneoTis |Forms.|^ 




GENERAL FORMS OF POWER OF ATTORNEY, 



n/SINESS firms and individuals having a 
large trade, where indebtedness is una- 
voidably incurred for a long or short 
time, frequently find it necessary to em- 
ploy collectors whose special and entire 
duty it is to promptly collect such indebt- 
edness or see that the same is paid when 
due. Oftentimes their work of collec- 
tion will be in portions of the country 
hundreds or thousands of miles from 
the place of business or residence of the 
creditor. It is usual under these circum- 
stances to invest such an agent, this doing business, 
with what is termed "Power of Attorney," which 
is done by a written instrument usually under seal. 
The person or persons so authorized are called attor- 
neys, and the person or persons so appointing are termed 
constituents. 

If a power of attorney is to be recorded, it should be 
acknowledged. Where any act of the attorney is to be 
by deed, the authority to execute it must also be by deed. 
A document authorizing the attorney to execute a sealed 
instrument, must of itself be under seal, and a power to 
convey lands requires the same regulations in its acknowledgment by 
both husband and wife, in many States, as a deed by them would 
require. The following illustrates the general form and wording of 
such a document, together witli other papers related thereto : 

GEXERAL FORM OF POWER OF ATTORNEY. 

Know all men by these presents, that I, Henry G. Ilolden, of 
Londonderry, in the County of Windham, and State of Vermont, have 
made, constituted and ai>pointed, and by these presents do make, con- 
stitute and appoint James H. Mill, of Downer's Grove, County of Du- 
page, and State of Illinois, a true and lawful attorne)^ for me, and in mv 
name, place and stead, and in my behalf, to [//ere insert the things vjliich 
the attorney is to do\ hereby giving and granting unto my said attorney 
full power and authority in the premises to use all lawful means in my 
name and for my sole benefit, for the purposes aforesaid. And generally 
to do and perform all such acts, matters and things as my said attorney 
shall deem necessarj' and expedient for the completion of the authority 
hereby given, as fully as I might and could do were I persanally present. 

In witness whereof, I, the said Henrv G, Hoiden, have hereunto set 
my hand and seal, \\i\% first dav o'i December, in the yearot our Lord one 
thousand eight hundred and set'enty-six. 
Signed and sealed in presence of I HENRY G. HOLDEN. [seal.] 



Letter of Substitution Appended to Powei* of Attorney. 

It is customary to authorize the attorney to employ another to assist 
him when necessary, which person so appointed is termed a substitute. 
The power to appoint such sub-agent generally accompanies the docu- 
ment giving power of attorney, and is worded as follows: 

Know ALL men by these presents, that I, Jas. H. Hill, of Downer's 
Grove, in the County of Dupage and State of Illinois, named in the let- 
ter of attorney above mentioned, have made, appointed and substituted, 
and by these presents do make, appoint and substitute John Holland, of 
said Downer's Grove, to be the true and lawful attorney of the said 
Henry G. Hoiden in the above letter of attorney named, to do and per- 
form all such acts, matters and things as he may deem necessary or 
expedient for the complete execution of the authority therein given, as 
fully in all respects, and to all intents and |)urposes, as I myself might 
and could do by virtue of the power and authority therein delegated, if I 
were personally present. 

In witness whereof, I, tlie said Jas. H. Hill, have hereunto set my 
hand and seal, the fi/th C^-xy oi December, in the year of our Lord one 
thousand eight hundred and seventy-six. 
Signed and sealed in presence of / JAS. H. HILL [seal.] 
l" 

GENERAL POWER OF ATTOR.XEY TO COLLECT DEBTS. 

Know all men by these presents, that I, Henry G. Hoiden, in 
the town of Londonderry, County of Windham, and State of Vermont, 
have made, constituted and appointed, and by these presents do make, 
constitute and appoint Jas. H. Hill my true and lawful attorney, for me 
and in my name, to ask, demand, sue for, recover and receive of John 
Holland, and of all and every person and persons whomsoever indebted 
to me by note, account, or otherwise, all such sums of money, debt, and 
demands whatsoever, as now are or may be due and owing to me from 
them or either of them. And in default of payment of the same by 
them or eitlier of them, to take all lawful means, in my name or other- 
wise, for the recovery thereof, by attachment, arrest or otherwise, and 
to arrange and agree for the same; and on receipt thereof to discharge 
the same, and seal and deliver in a lawful manner, and do all lawful 
acts concerning the premises as I would do myself were I personally 
present; and make and revoke such attorneys under him as may be 
necessary for the purposes aforesaid. 

Hereby confirming all my said attorney shall in my name lawfully 
do, or cause to be done, in or about the premises. 

In "witness whereof, I, the said Henry G. Hoiden, have hereto set my 
hand and seal, this ninth day of December, one thousand eight hundred 
and seventy-six. 
Signed and sealed in presence of \ HENRY G. HOLDEN. [seal.J 
) 

LETTER OF REVOCATION. 

Whereas I, Henry G. Hoiden, of Londonderry, County of Windham, 
and State of Vermont, did on the first day of December, in eighteen 
hundred and seventy-si.\-, by a certain instrument in writing or letter of 



222 



VERDICT OF A CORONER S JURY AND REPORTS OF COMMITTEES. 



attorney, make and appoint Jas. H. Hil!, of Downer's Grove, County of 
Dupage, State of Illinois, to be my lawful attorney in mv name and for 
my use, to \Jiere set forth -what the attorjiey was authorized to do, pre- 
cisely in the language of the original powe}-^, as by the same writing, 
reference thereto being- had, will fully appear: Now know all tiien by 
these presents, that I, the said Henry G. Holden, for a just cause, have 
revoked, recalled and made void the said letter of attorney, and all 
powers or authorities therein granted, and all acts which shall or may 
be done by virtue thereof. 

[If another attorney is to be appointed continue thus ;~\ And further 
know ye, that I, the said Henry G. Holden, do by these presents name, 
constitute and appoint John N. Hurd, of Aurora, County of Kane, and 
State of Illinois, to be my lawful attorney. 
Signed and sealed in presence of ) HENRY G. HOLDEN. [seal.] 



DUTIES OF CORONERS. 

The office of coroner is one ^vhich the people of every community 
must provide for. Sudden deaths, which take place through violence, 
poison, suicide, and accident, demand investigation by persons compe- 
tent to determine the cause of such death; hence in every State there 
are statutes regulating the manner of holding the coroner's inquest. 

The duty of the coroner, upon being notified of a person being found 
dead, supposed to have come to his or her death through violence or 
unnatural means, is to summon a jury of twelve men, usually. Upon 
their assembling he will appoint one of the number a foreman, who, 
upon their being sworn to do their dut}', will carefully proceed to inves- 
tigate the cause of the death, witnesses being sworn by the coroner, and 
all other measures taken calculated to arrive at the true facts of the case. 

As soon as the inquest is held and the verdict of the jury is rendered, 
if the deceased is unknown and is unclaimed by friends, immediate 
measures are taken to bury the body, which is done at the expense of 
the deceased person's estate if such there be. If not, then at the ex- 
pense, generally, of the county. All goods found, after ten days' notice, 
according to the law of various States, are sold, and the proceeds, along 
with the monej'S, papers or other valuable thing or things, deposited 
with the county treasurer, the coroner taking a receipt therefor. In the 
hands of the county treasurer they are to remain five years, subject to 
the order of the legal representatives of the deceased. If in that time 
they are not called for, then the property vests in the county. 

It is made the duty of the coroner to keep a book of record in which 
is fully detailed all the circumstances attending every inquest, the testi- 
mony of witnesses, etc., and \vhere any person or persons are implicated 
in the death, to arrange to have such witness or witnesses knowing the 
fact appear at the next term of court. 

It is made the duty of the foreman to bring in the verdict, Avhich will 
vary according to circumstances, as follows: 



VERDICT IN CASE OF MURDER. 



STATE OF 



County, 



-, county 



At an inquest held at the house of A. B. in the town of - 

of , on the day of , iS — , before C. D., acoroner or justice of 

the peace in said county, upon the body of E. F. \or, a person unknown], 
there lying dead, the following jurymen being sworn to inquire into all 
the circumstances attending the death of the said E. F. [or, a person 

unknown], decide that one G. H., of [or, late of] the town of , in 

the county of , aforesaid, [or as the case may be] on the day 

of , in the year i8 — , at o'clock in the afternoon of that day, 

made an assault upon the body of the deceased with a rod of iron [or as 
the case maybe], from which assault wounds were inflicted on his left 

breast, causing the death of the deceased on the day of , 

18—. 

[If others were implicated in the murder, state ike fact, and who.] 

In witness whereof, the jurors have to this verdict set their hands on 
the day of the inquest. 

[To be signed by the Jurors.] 

The justice or coroner should indorse on the verdict of the jury his 
acceptance thereof, which may be as follows: 

The within verdict was made, signed and delivered to me this 

day of , iS— . A. B., Coroner or Justice of the Peace. 

VERDICT IN CASE OF SUICIDE. 

At an inquest held [proceed as in case oj verdict for murder], decide 

that the said O. P. [or, person unknown] did on the dayof — , 

iS — , at Ihe town ol , in said counlv of , voluntarily and with 

his own ha-nd [here state the nature of his death], from which act he 
instantly died \or as the case may be]. 

In witness whereof, etc. [as in case of verdict for murder]. 



VERDICT WHERE DROWNED BY ACCIDENT. 

STATE OF — I 

County, j ^''• 

At an inquest held [proceed as in case of verdict for murder], decide 

that the said R. H., on the day of , at o'clock — . M., at 

, in the county aforesaid, ^vent into river in the town of 

, to bathe, and was accidentally drowned. 

In witness, etc. \as in case of verdict for murder], 

VERDICT IN CASE OF NATURAL DEATH. 

STATE OF 1 

County, ( ^^■ 

At an inquest held [proceed as in case of verdict for murder], decide 
that the said E. B. on the day of , at in the town of 



, in the county aforesaid, being found lying on the highway in the 
town of [or as the case may be], with no marks of violence upon his 
body, came to his death from natural causes. 

In witness whereof, etc. \as in case of verdict for murder.] 



REPORTS OF CONIIVIITTEES. 

It is common with societies and assemblies of various kinds to entrust 
the special work of such society or assembly, requiring considerable in- 
vestigation, to a committee usually consisting of three, five or more, who 
are expected to examine the subject which they are appointed to investi- 
gate, and at a certain specified time, or at their earliest convenience, 
bring in a written report of their conclusions. 

It is customary to have such committee of an odd number, as three, 
five, etc., so that in case of the committee failing to agree there can be a 
majority vote, and a majority as well as a minority report. 

The following ma}' serve as specimens of various kinds of reports: 

MAJORITY REPORT. 

To the Mayor and Aldermen of the City of Aurora, in Common Council 

assembled : 

Your committee, to whom was referred the proposition of John Jones 
to sell to the city a gravel bed, coniprising a piece of land ol" four rods 
bv ten in size, being lot four in block ten in the original plat of the city 
of Aurora, having had the same under advisement, ask leave to report 
as follows, to wit: 

The gravel in this bed, though not of the iiniform qualitv that may 
be desired, is yet sufficiently good to answer the purpose of o-rading the 
streets. The quantity in this lot, according to estimate, will be sufficient 
for the city's use in the east division of the city for the next five years, 
and, considering its accessibility, the city is recommended to buy the 
lot at the price offered, namely, five hundred dollars. 

L. O. HILL, 
H. H. EVANS. 

MINORITY REPORT. 

To the Mayor and Aldermen of the City of Aurora, in Common Council 

assembled : 

The undersigned, the minority of a committee to whom was referred 
the proposition of John Jones to sell to the city a gravel bed, comprising 
a piece of land four rods by ten in size, being lot tour in block ten in the 
original plat of the city of Aurora, having had the same under advise- 
ment, asks leave to report as follows, to wit : 

The gravel in this Ded is not such as the city should purchase as a 
covering for the streets, being in certain veins too fine, and in other 
places altogether too coarse. As there are other points in the city where 
lots can be purchased containing gravel which is much better adaj)ted 
to the purpose of graveling streets, just as accessible and quite as cheap, 
the undersigned therefore recommends that the city do not purchase the 
lot at the price offered, namely, five hundred dollars. 

S. B. HAWLEY. 

REPORT OF THF TREASURER OF AN ASSOCIATION. 

The undersigned, treasurer of the New York Mutual Benefit Associa- 
tion, herewith submits his annual report: 

The balance in the treasurer's hands at the crtmmencement of the 
present year, was fortii'-four (44) dollars. During the year, as shown by 
the accompanying exhibit A, which is hereto ap|)ended, there have been 
received into the treasurv, from all sources, five hundred and ninety one 
(591) dollars and eighty-four (84) cents. During the same time the ex- 
penditures have been two hundred and fifty-seven (257) dollars and ten 
(10) cents, leaving a balance in the treasurv, and subject to the order of 
the society, the sum of three hundred and thirty-four (334) dollars and 
seventy-four (74) cents. 

All of which is respectfully submitted. 

A. VAN OSDEL, Treasurer, N. T. M. B. A. 



COPYRIGHT LAW. 



223 



Dr. 



1S77. 
Dec. 31. 



New York Mutual Benefit Association, 

To A. Van Osdel, Treas., 



Cr. 



To cash paid to as- 
sist various mem- 
bers $IIO.CO 

To rent paid S. B., 70.00 

" carpet 41.00 

*' stationery 5.10 

" advertising- S'^oo 



$257.10 
Balance on hand.. 334.74 



$591-8+ 



1877. 

Jan. 1. By balance on hand 
from last year's 

account % 44.00 

Dec. 31. By dues 482.00 

" initiation fees _. 64.00 
" fines 1. 84 



$591 -34 



The undersig^ned, a committee appointed for the purpose, have com- 
pared the foregoing- account with the vouchers, and find it to be correct. 

ARTHUR H. KING, 
JL. A. BRADLEY. 

REPORT OF A SPECIAL COMMITTEE ON CITY HALL. 

The Committee on City Hall beg leave to submit the following report: 
The present state of the building requires the early attention of the 
city, both in reference to needed changes in the arrangement of some of 
the rooms and in general repairs. 

The roof is in need of immediate repair, the paint being so -worn 
away as to leave much of the tin exposed to the weather, which is, con- 
sequently, badly rusted. The ceiling, walls and seats of the upper hall 
also require calcimining and painting, and many lights of glass need 
resetting. They recommend that this room be generally repainted, 
which, by the painter's estimate, annexed and marked A, can be done 
for ninety-one (91) dollars. 

In connection with this improvement, they recommend the remodel- 
ing of the office of city clerk, by constructing a platform eiglit inches in 
■ height and seven feet in widtli on the south and west sides of the room, 



with a low railing on the outer side of the same. This change can be 
cheaply made from the present high railing in the room, which should 
be taken down. The outer doors should also be changed to swing out, 
instead of in as they now do. The cost of these changes will be but 
eightv-nine (89) dollars. The entire sum required for the above pur- 
poses will amount to one hundred and eighty (iSo) dollars. 
All of which is respectfully submitted. 

A. B. CUMMIXGS, ) 

N. E. CUSHMAN, \Committee on City Hall. 

A. W. HARTMAN. ) 

A. 

ESTIMATE FOR PAINTING ROOF AND INTERIOR OF UPPER HALL. 

For painting roof two coats, mineral paint $26.00 

For calcimining ceiling of upper hall 14.00 

For setting seventeen panes of large glass 9.00 

For painting walls two coats 24.00 

For painting and graining seats _ 18.00 

$91.00 
BARNARD & STONE, Painters. 

REPORT OF COMMITTEE AT AN AGRICULTUR.\L F.MR. 

To the President and Superintendent of the Washington County Fair : 

Gentlemen — Your committee to whom was assigned the duty of 
deciding concerning the relative merit of swine on e.\hibition at this 
show, make the following report; 

The exhibit of different breeds is good, there being nine distinct 
classes in the exhibition. Of these, for size, cleanliness and generally 
superior condition, the first premium is awarded to four animals of the 
Poland China breed, in pen C, division four. The second premium is 
given to pen D, division tliree, containing three animals, Suffolks, which 
are to be commended for their great weight, considering their age. 
Very Respectfully ARTHUR AIONROE, 

WILBUR HANCHETT, 
DEXTER D. BROWN. 



DIRECTIONS FOR SECURING COPYRIGHTS. 



PBINTED TITLE TOR ENTRY BEFORE PUBLICATION. 

1. A printed copy of the title of the book, map, chart, dramatic or 
mueical composition, engraving, cut, print, photograph, or a descrip- 
tion of the painting, drawing, chromo, statue, sta'tuary, or model or 
design for a ■« ork of the fine arts, for which copyright is desired, must 
be sent by mail, prepaid, addressed 

LIBRARIAN OF CONGRESS, 

Washington, D. C. 
This must be done before publication of the book or other article. 
coptrigut pees. 

2. A fee of 50 cents, for recording the title of each book or other 
article, must be inclosed with the title as above, and 50 cents in addi- 
tion (or $1 in all) for each certificate of copyright under seal of the 
Librarian of Congress, which will be transmitted by return mail. 

WHAT IS REQUIRED TO PERFECT COPYRIGUT. 

3. Within ten days after publication of each book or other article, 
two complete copies of the best edition issued must be sent, to perfect 
the copyright, with the address 

LIBRARIAN OF CONGRESS, 

W ASUINQTON, D. C. 

It is optional with those sending books and other articles to perfect 
copyright to send them by mail or express; but, in eitlier case, the 
charges are to be prepaid by the senders. Without the deposit of 
copies above required, the copyright is void, and a penalty of $25 is 
incurred. No copy is required to be deposited elsewhere. 

NOTICE OP COPTRIGHT TO BE GIVEN BT IJIPRINT. 

4. No copyright hereafter issued is valid unless notice is given by 
insertin": in every copy published, on the title page, or the page fol- 
lowing, if it be a book; or, if a map, chart, musicafcomposition, print, 
cut, engraving, photograph, painting, drawing, chromo, statue, 
statuary, or model or design intended to be perfected as a work of the 
fine arts, by inscribing upon some portion of the face or front thereof, 
or on the face of the substance on which the same is mounted, the fol- 
lowing words, viz. : Entered accordinq (0 act of Congress, in the year 

, hy , in the office of the Librarian of Congress., at Wash- 

inc/ion. Or thus: Copyright, IS , by A. B. 

The law imposes a penalty of $100 upon any person who has not 
obtained copyright who shall insert the notice ^^ entered according- to 
act of Congress.^" etc., or words of the same import, in or upon any 
book or other article. 

TRANSLATIONS, ETC. 

5. Any author may reserve the right to translate or to dramatize his 
own work. In this case, notice should be given by printing the words, 
night of translation reserved, or All rights reserved, below the notice 



of copyright entry, and notifying the Librarian of Congress oi such 
reservatiou, to be entered upon the record. 

DURATION OF COPYRIGHT. 

6. Each copyright secures the exclusive right of publishing the book 
or article copyrighted for the term of twenty-eight years. At the end 
of lliat time, the author or designer, or his widow or children, may 
secure a renewal for the furtherterm of fourteen years, making forty- 
two years in all. Applications for renewal must be accompanied by 
explicit statement of ownership, in the case of the author, or of rela- 
tionship, in the case of his heirs, and must state definitely the date and 
place of entry of the original copyright. 

TtME OP PUBLICATION. 

7. The time within which any work copyrighted may be issued from 
the press is not limited by any law orregulatiou, but depends upon the 
discretion of the proprietor. A copyright may be secured for a pro- 
jected work as well as for a completed one. 

ASSIGNMENTS. 

8. Any copyright is assignable in law by any instrument of writing, 
but sucli as.signment must be recorded in the office of the Librarian of 
Congress williiu sixty days from its date. The fee for this record is 
fifteen cents for every 100 words, and ten cents for every 100 words for 
a copy of the record of assignment. 

COPIES, OR DUPLICATE CBRTIFICATES. 

9. A copy of tlie record (or duplicate certificate) of any copyright 
entry will be furnished under seal, at the rate of fifty cents each. 

SERIALS OR SEPARATE PUBLICATIONS TO BE COPYRIGHTED SEPARATELY*. 

10. In the case of books published inmore than one volume, if issued 
or sold separately, or of periodicals published in numbers, or of en- 
gravings, photographs, or other articles published with variations, a 
copyright is to be taken out for each volume of a book, or number of 
a periodical, or variety, as to size or inscription, of any other article. 

COPYRIGHTS FOR WORKS OP ART. 

11. To secure a copyright for a painting, statue, model or design in- 
tended to be perfected as a work of the fine arts, so as to prevent in- 
fringement by copying, engraving, or vending such design, a definite 
description must accompany the application for copyright, and a 
photojiraph of the same, at least as large as "cabinet size," must be 
mailed to the Librarian of Congress within ten days from the comple- 
tion of the work. 

FULL NA^IE OP PROPRIETOR REQUIRED. 

12. Every applicant for a copyright must state distinctly the n.ime 
and residence of the claimant, and whether the right is claimed as 
author, designer, or proprietor. No affidavit or formal application is 
required 



224 



Important Facts and Tables for Heference 

Tabulated and Arranged for Writers and Speakers. 



VALUE OF FOREIGN COINS IN U. S. MONEY. 

Proclaimed by the Secretary of the Treasury, Jan, 1, 1881. 



Countrj. 



Monetary Unit. 



Standard. 



Value in 
U S Money. 



Standard Coin, 



Austria Florin Silver 40. 7. 

Belgium .■ Franc Gold and silver 19.3.. 

Bolivia Boliviano Silver ,. . .82. 3.. 

Brazil Milreis of 1000 reis Gold .54.6.. 

JiTitisli Poss. in N. A.. Dollar Gold SI. 00 .. 

Chili Peso Gold 91.2. 

Denmark Crown Gold 26. 8 . 

Ecuador Peso Silver. .- 82.3.. 

Egypt Piaster Silver 04. 9 . 

France Frank Gold and silver 19.3. . 

Great Britain Pound Sterling Gold 4. 86. 6>rf 

G!-eece Drachma Gold and silver 19.3. . 

German Empire Mark .Gold 23. 8 . . 

India Rupee of 16 annas Silver 39 

Italy Lira Gold and silver 19.3.. 

Japan Yen (gold) Gold and silver 88.8.. 

Li beria- Dollar Gold 1. 00 . . . 

Mexico Dollar Silver 89.4.. 

Netherlands Florin Gold and silver 40.2.. 

Norway Crown Gold , 26.8.. 

Peru Sol Silver 82.3.. 

Portugal Milreis of 1000 reis Gold 1.08 

Russia Rouble of 100 copecks. .Silver 6.5. 8. . 

Sandwich Islands Dollar Gold 1.00 

Spain Peseta of 100 centimes.. Gold and silver 19.3. . 

Sweden Crown Gold 26. 8. . 

Switzerland Franc Gold and silver 19.3.. 

Tripoli Mahbub of 20 piasters. .Silver 74. 3. . 

Turkey Piaster Gold 04.4.. 

U. S. of Columbia Peso Silver 82.3 

Venezuela Bolivar Gold and silver 19.3.. 



6, 10 and 20 francs. 
Boliviano 



Condor, doubloon and escudo. 

10 and 20 crowns 

Peso 

5,10,2.5, and .50 piasters 

5, 10 and 20 francs 

3^ sovereign and sovereign. . . 
5, 10, 20, 50 and 100 drachmas. 
1, 10 and 20 marks 



6. 10, 20, 50 and 100 lire. 
5, 2, 6, 10 and 20 yen.... 



Peso or dollar, 5, 10, 25 and 50 

[centavo 

10 and 20 crowns 

Sol 

2, 5 and 10 milreis 

K. Yi and 1 rouble 



6, 10, 20, .50 and 100 pesetas 

10 and 20 crowns 

5, 10 and 20 francs 



25, 60, 100, 250 and 500 piasters 

Peso 

5, 10, 20, .50 and 100 Bolivar .. 



GOVERNORS, STATE SENATORS AND REPRESENTATIVES. 

Salaries and Terms of Office.* 



Stat PS and 
Territorjea. 



Salary of 
CiOTernora, 



Term of 

office of 

Goveroors. 



Pay of Members of 
the Le^lature. 



Term of 
office of 
Scoatora. 


Term of 

Repreaent- 

ativea. 



■When the 

Legislature 

meets. 



Limit of Session. 



Alabama $3,000. 

Arizona 2,600..' 

Arkansas 3,.500. . '. 

California 6,000. . 

Colorado 3,000. . . 

Connecticut 2,U00... 

Dakota 2,600... 

Delaware 2,ooo. . . 

Florida 3,.500... 

Georgia 4,000... 

Idaho 2,600... 

Illinois 6,000... 

Indiana 6,000... 

Iowa 3,00U... 

Kansas 3,00o... 

Kentucky 5000... 

Louisiana 4,000.. 

Maine l.oiio... 

Mary land 4,.500. . . 

Massachusetts 5,000... 

Michigan 1,000... 

Minnesota 3,000.. . 

Mississippi 4,000.. . 

Mis.souri 50U0... 

Montana 2H00... 

Nebraska 2,.5O0... 

Nevada 6,000... 

New Hampshire ..1.000... 

New Mexico 2.600... 

New Jersey .5,000... 

New York 10,000... 

North Carolina.. ..3,000... 

Oliio 4,000... 

Oregon 1,500... 

Pennsylvania.. .10,000... 

Rhode Island 4.000.. . 

South Carolina. ..4,50ii... 

Tennessee 4,000.: 

Texas 4,000... 

Utah 2,600... 

Vermont 1,000... 

Virginia 5,000... 

Washington 2.600... 

West Virginia.. ..2,700... 

Wisconsin 5,000... 

Wyoming 2,600... 



2 years. 
4 .."... 
2 .."... 
4 .."... 
2 .."... 
2 ..'... 
4 .."... 
4 .."... 
4 .."... 
2 .."... 
4 .."... 
4 .."... 
4 .."... 
2 .."... 
2 .."... 
4 ..". . 
4 .."... 
2 .."... 
4 .."... 

1 .."... 

2 .."... 
2 .."... 
4 .."... 
4 .."... 
4 .."... 
2 .."... 
4 .."... 

2 .."... 
4 .."... 

3 .."... 
3 .."... 



4 .." 

4 ..'■ 

1 .." 

2 .." 
2 .." 
2 .." 
4 .." 
2 .." 
4 .." 
4 .." 
4 .." 
2 .." 



$4 per day.. 

.4...." 

.6...." 



.300 per session. 

.4 per day , 

.3...." , 

.6....'- , 

.4...." 

.4...." 

.5...." 

.6...." 

.5-50 per session , 
.3 per day 

'i.'.'.'."'.''.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.. 
.150 per sessioa-. 

.5 per day 

.650 per session. 

.3per day 

.5...." 

.300 per session . 
.5 per day 



, 4 years 
. 2 ..".... 
. 4 ..".... 
. 4 ..".... 
. 4 ..".... 
. 2 ..".... 
. 2 ..".... 
. 4 ..".... 
. 4 ..".... 
.4 ..".... 
. 2 . 
. 4 . 
.4 . 
.4 . 
.4 . 
,4 . 
, 4 . 



..500 per session 
.1500...".. 
.4 per day 

\i. '.'.'."'.'.'.'.'.'. '.'.'.'.'. 
.1000 per session 
. 1 per day 

;4!;;!"!!!!!!;!!!! 
.5...." 

.4....' 

.3..." 

.540 per session . 

.4per day 

.4 " 

.350 per session. 
.4 per day 



4 .." 

1 .." 

2 .." 
2 .." 
4 .." 
4 .." 
2 .." 
2 .." 
4 .." 
2 .." 
2 .." 



..2 . 
2 

2 ; 

4 . 
4 . 

1 . 
4 . 

2 . 
4 . 
2 . 
2 . 
4 . 
2 . 
4 . 
2 
2 



2 years 
. 2 .."... 
. 2 .."... 
. 4 .."... 
. 2 .."... 
. 1 .."... 
. 2 .."... 
. 2 .."... 
. 2 .."... 
. 2 ..•'... 
. 2 .."... 
. 2 .."... 
. 2 .."... 
.2 ..•'... 
.2 .."... 
. 2 .."... 
. 4 .."... 
. 2 .."... 
. 2 .."... 
. 1 .."... 
. 2 .."... 
. 1 .."... 
.2 .."... 
.2 .."... 
. 2 .."... 
. 2 .."... 
. 2 .."... 
.2 .."... 
.2 .."... 
. 1 .."... 
, 1 .."... 

2 .." 

2 .."!;; 

.2 .."... 
.2 .."... 
. 1 .."... 
.2 .."... 
.2 .."... 
.2 .."... 
. 2 .."... 
.2 .."... 
.2 . ." 
'. 2 '.'."'.'.'. 
. 2 .."... 
. 1 .."... 
. 2 .."... 



Biennially.. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially.. 

Annually .. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially,. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially . 

Biennially .. 

Biennially.. 

Annually.. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially. 

Biennially.. 

Annually.. 

Annuall.v.. 

Biennially.. 

Annually .. 

Biennially.. 

Biennially .. 

Annually .. 

Annually . . 

Biennially.. 

Biennially. 

Biennially. 

Biennially. 
, Biennially. 
, Biennially, 
. Biennially. 
. Annually .. 
. Bienniall.v. 



50 days.. 

40.." ... 

60.." ... 

60.." ... 

40.." ... 

None... 

40 days . 

None .. 

60 days . 

40.." ... 

40.." ... 

None .. 

60 days . 

None ... 

50 days. 

60 days . 

90.." ... 

None .., 

90 days . 

None .. 

None ... 

60 days , 

None ... 

Todays , 

40.." .... 

40.." .... 

60.." .... 

None .., 

40 days . 

None ... 

None ... 

60 days . 

None .. 

40 days . 

None .. 

None .. 

None . . 

75 days 

60 days 
.40.." ... 

None .. 
. 90 days 
.40.." ... 
.45.." ... 
. None .. 

40 days 



*From 13 centa to 40 cents per mile is allowed representatives, in some States, in going to and from the seat of goyemment. 



Annual Salaries of Principal United 

States Civil, Military and 

Naval Officers. 

Legislative. 

President $-50,000 

Vice President 8.0U0 

Secretary of State 8,000 

Secretary of Treasury 8,000 

Secretary of Interior 8,000 

Secretary of Navy 8,000 

Secretarj^ of War 8,000 

Postmaster General 8,000 

Attorney General 8.00O 

Speaker House of Representatives 8,000 

United States Senators 5,000 

Representatives in Congress , 5,000 



U. S. Minister to 

England 

Germany 'l7 

France 17 

Russia r 

China 12, 

Brazil ]2, 

Spain 12 

Japan 12 

Mexico 12 

Central America 10 

Chili 10 

Peru JO 

Venezuela 7 

Turkey 7, 

Sweden and Norway 7 

Netherlands 7 

Denmark 5 

Greece 5 

Uruguay 5. 

Portugal 5 

Swi tzerland, 5, 

Liberia 4. 



,500 
,500 
500 
..500 
,000 
,000 
,000 
,000 

,000 
,000 

,000 
,000 
,500 
500 
,500 
,500 
,000 

,000 

,000 

,000 

,000 
,000 

Judges. 

Chief Justice U. S. Supreme Court $10,500 

Associate Judges 10,000 

United States Circuit Judges 6,000 

U. S. District Judges from 3,500 to 5,000 

Judge of U. S. Court of Claims 4,500 

Heads of Departments. 

Director ot Geological Surveys $6,000 

Auditor of Railroad Accounts 5,000 

Superintendent of Census 5.000 

Superintendent Naval Observatory 5,000 

Co mmissioner of Patents 4,500 

Director of the Mint 4,500 

Commissioner of General Land Office.. . 4,000 

Superintendent Signal Service 4,000 

Commi-ssioner of Pensions 3,600 

Superintendent Nautical Almanac 3,500 

Commander of Marine Cori^s 3,.50O 

Commissioner of Agriculture 3,000 

Commissioner of Indian Affairs 3,000 

Commissioner of Education 3,000 

Army and Navy. 

MILIT.4EY Officers. 

General of the Army $13,500 

Lieutenant General 11,000 

Major Generals 7,500 

Brigadier Generals 5,.500 

Colonels 3,500 

Lieutenant Colonels 3,000 

Majors 2,500 

Captains, Mounted 2,000 

Captains, not Mounted 1,800 

First Lieutenants; Mounted 1,600 

First Lieutenants, not Mounted ],500 

Second Lieutenants, Mount' d 1 ,,500 

Second Lieutenants, not Mounted 1,400 

Ctiaplains 1,500 

Naval Officers. 

Admirals $13,000 

Vice Admirals... 9,000 

Rear Admirals 6,000 

Commodores 5,0ii0 

Captains 4,.500 

Commanders 3,,500 

Lieutenant Commanders 2,800 

Lieutenants 2,400 

Masters 1 ,800 

Ensigns 1,200 

Midshipmen 1,000 



TABLES OF WEIGHTS, MEASURES, AND VARIATION OF TIME. * 



225 



WEIGHTS. 



Troy. 

24 grains ( gr.) 1 pennyw'ht,— dwt. 
20 (Iwts 1 ounce,— oz. 

3.3 grains, 1 carat, diamond wt. 

By tliis weight gold, silver, and 
"\ewels only are weighed. The 
ounce and pound in this, are the 
same as iu apothecaries' weight. 

Apothecaries'. 

20 grains 1 scruple. 

3 scruples 1 dracUm. 

8 drs 1 ounce. 

12 ozs 1 pound. 

Avoirdupois. 

16 drams ( drs.) 1 ounce,— oz. 
16 ozs 1 pound,— lb. 

25 lbs 1 quarter,— qr.* 

4 quarters 100 weight,— cwt. 

20 cwts 1 ton. 

■» Formerly 28 lbs. were allowed 
to the quarter, but the practice is 
now nearly out of use excepting 
in thecoal mines in Pennsylvania, 
the Eastern iish markets, and the 
V. S. Custom House. 

Grains are the same in each of 
the above weights. 
5,760 grains, apothecaries' or troy 

weight 1 lb. 

7,000 grains, avoirdupois 
weight 1 lb. 

Therefore, 144 lbs. avoir, equal 
175 lbs. apoth. or troy. 

Of Liquids. 

1 gallon oil weighs 9.32 lbs. avoir. 
1 gallon distilled water, 8..S5 lbs. 
1 gallon sea water, 10.32 lbs. 
1 gallon proof spirits, 9.08 lbs. 

Miscellaneous. 

IRON, LEAD, ETC. 

14 lbs 1 Stone. 

21^ stones 1 pig. 

8 pigs 1 f other. 

BEEF, POKK, ETC. 

200 lbs 1 barrel. 

196 lbs. (flour) 1 barrel. 

100 lbs. (fish) 1 quintal. 



MEASURES. 



Dry. 

2 pints 1 quart,— qt. 

8 quarts 1 peck,— pK. 

4 pecks 1 bushel,— bu. 

36 bushels 1 chaldron. 

1 United States standard (Win- 

chester) bushel— 18K inches 
in diameter, and 8 inches 
deep— contains 2150.42 cubic 
inches. 

Liquid or Wine. 

4gills 1 pint— pt, 

2 pints 1 quart— qt. 

4 quarts 1 gallon— gal. 

311/2 gallons 1 barrel— bbl. 

2 barrels 1 hogshead— hhd. 

U. S. standard 

gallon 231 cubic inches. 

Beer gallon ...231 " 
31 ■' " ....1 bbl. 

Time. 

60 seconds ...1 minute. 

60 minutes 1 hour. 

24 hours 1 day. 

7 days., 1 week. 

4 weeks 1 lunar month. 

^^31^ilays °^ \ ^ calendar month. 

30 days 1 month, (in com- 
puting interest ). 

52 weeks and 1 day....) , 

12 calendar months... ( '■ V'^'^^- 
365 days, 5 hours, 48 minutes, and 
49 seconds 1 solar year. 

Circular. 

60 seconds 1 minute, 

60 minutes 1 degree. 

30 degrees 1 sign. 

90 degrees 1 quadrant. 

4 quadrants i ■, „;,.„,» 

360 degrees jicucie. 

A convenient method of finding 
the difference in time between 
two places, is to notice their dis- 
tance apart in degrees of longi- 
tude, and allow 4 minutes to each 
degree, based on the following 

CALCTJLATIOB": 

1440 minutes 1 day, 

or revolution of the earth. 
1 revolution of the earth is 
360 degrees; therefore, 

1 degree 4 minutes. 



MEASURES. 



Long. 

DISTANCE. 

3 barleycorns.. 1 inch,— in. 
12 ins 1 foot,— ft. 

3 ft 1 yard,- yd. 

^H yds 1 rod,- rd. 

40 rds 1 furlong,— fur. 

8 fur Imlle. 

CLOTH. 

23i inches 1 nail. 

4 nails 1 quarter. 

4 quarters 1 yard. 

MISCELLATfBOUS. 

3 inches 1 palm. 

4 inches 1 hand. 

6 inches 1 span. 

18 inches 1 cubit. 

21.8 Inches 1 Bible cubit. 

23^ feet 1 military pace. 

3 feet 1 common pace. 

Square. 

144 sq. ins 1 sq. foot. 

9 sq. f t 1 sq. yard. 

30K sq. yds 1 sq. rod. 

40 sq. rods 1 rood. 

4 roods 1 acre. 

Surveyors'. 

7.92 inches 1 link. 

25 links 1 rod. 

4 rods 1 chain. 

10 square chains. ) ■, „„_„ 
160 square rods.... S ^ '^'''^^• 
mo acres 1 square mile 

Cubic. 

1728 cubic inches 1 cubic foot. 

27 cubic feet 1 " yard. 

128 cubic feet 1 cord (wood.) 

40 cubic feet...l ton (shipping.) 

2150.42 cubic in...l standard bu. 

268.8 ■• " ...1 " gal. 

1 cubic ft., four-fifths of a bushel. 

To find the number of hushels 
in a bin of any dimensions, find 
the number of cubic feet by mul- 
tiplying the three dimensions of 
the bin in feet; deduct one-fifth, 
and the result is the number of 
bushels. 



PAPER. 

The Sizes in Inches, 



Flat Writing-Papers. 

Flat Letter 10x16 

Flat Gap 14 x 17 

Double Flat Letter 16x20 

Flat Foolscap . ...13x16 

Crown 15x19 

Folio Post 17 X 22 

Demy 16x21 

Medium 18x23 

Check Folio 17 x 24 

Bank Folio 19x24 

Double Cap 17x28 

Royal 19x24 

Super Royal 20x28 

Imperial 33 x 31 

Of the different sizes there are 
also several different weights of 
each size, ;is Demy 20, 22, 24, 26, 
and 28 los. per ream. 

Stationers usually rule, cut and 
fold the sizes required to make 
the various styles of letter and 
note papers — a flat sheet making 
one, two or four sheets of letter 
or note paper. 

Ledger Papers. 

Flat Cap 14 x 17 

Crown 15x19 

Folio 17v22 

Demy 16 x 21 

Medium 18 x 23 

Royal 19x24 

Super Royal 20 x 28 

Imperial 23 x 31 

Elephant 23 x 28 

Book Papers. 

The nsual sizes of these, from 
the different American and Eng- 
lish manufacturers, differ but 
little from the above, except to 
fill special orders. 

Paper Counts. 

24 sheets 1 quire. 

10>^ quires 1 token. 

20 quires 1 ream. 

2 reams 1 bundle. 

5 bundles 1 bale. 

Units of Anything. 

12 pieces 1 dozen. 

12 dozen 1 gross. 

12 gross 1 great gross. 

20 units 1 score, 



Railway Signals. 



One pull of bell-cord signifies "stop." 
Two pulls mean "go ahead." 
Three pulls signify "back up." 
One whistle signifies "down brakes." 
Two whistles mean " off bi-akes." 
Three whistles signify " back up." 
Cortinued whistles indicate "danger." 
Rapid short whistles, "a cattle alarm." 
A sweeping parting of the hands, on a level 
with the eyes, signifies " go ahead." 

A slowly sweeping meeting of the hands, 
over the head, means "back slowly. " 

Downward motion of the hands, with ex- 
tended arms, signifies "stop." 

Beckoning motion of one hand, indicates 
"back." 

A red flag waved up the track, signifies 
"danger." 

A red flag standing by the roadside, means 
"danger ahead." 

A red flag carried on a locomotive, signifles 
"an engine following." 

A red flag raised at a station, is a signal to 
" stop. " 

A lantern at night raised and lowered ver- 
tically, is a signal to "start." 

A lantern swung at right angles across the 
track, means "stop." 

A lantern swung in a circle, signifles "back 
the train." 



Difference of Time between Washington 



and other Cities of the World. 



o'clock (noon) at Washington. 

.. " P.M New York. 

.. " " Boston. 

.. " " Portland. 

.. " " St. John (N. F). 

.. " " Angra (Azores). 

.. " " Lisbon. 

.. " " Dublin. 

.. " " Edinburgh. 

.. " " London. 

.. " " Paris. 

.. " " Rome. 

.. " " Berlin. 

.. " " Vienna. 

.. " " Cape Town. 

.. " " Constantinople. 

.. " " Calcutta. 

.. " A.M Pekin. 

.. " " Melbourne. 

.. " " Auckland. 

.. " " San Francisco. 

.. " " Salt Lake. 

.. " " New Orleans. 

.. " " Chicago. 

.. " " Buffalo. 

.. " (noon) Lima (Peru). 

='For Metric System of Weights and Measures, seepage :i3 



12.00 

12.12 

12.24 

12.27 

1.37 

3.19 

4.31 

4.43 

4.55 

5.07 

5.17 

5.58 

6.02 

6.14 

6.22 

7.04 

11.01 

12.54 

2.48 

4.51 

8.58 

9.40 

11.08 

11.18 

11.52 

12.00 



United States Land iUeasurcf 



TOWNSHIP. 



6 


5 


4 


3 


2 


1 


7 


8 


9 


10 


11 


12 


18 


17 


16 


15 


14 


13 


19 


20 


21 


22 


23 


24 


30 


29 


28 


27 


26 


25 


31 


32 


33 


34 


V.5 


36 



N.W. 


N. E. 


S. W. 


S. E. 



Each section has 
four quarter-sec- 
tions, designated 
as above, each 
containing 16 
acres. 

f la Several States. 

The township is six miles square, divided into 
36 square miles or sections, numbered as above, 
each containing 640 acres. 

SMALLER LAND DIVISIONS. 

The following table will assist in making an 
estimate of the amount of land infields and lots. 

510rods X 16rnds 1 acre. 

t 5 yards X 968 yards 1 

t220feet xl98feet 1 

25feet x 125 feet 0717 " 

4356 sq. ft., .10 acre. 10890 sq. ft., .25 
21780 " .50 " 32670 " .75 
§ Or any two numbers whose product is 160. 
t Or any two numbers whose product is 4,840. 
t Or any two numbers whose product is 43,560. 
315. 



15 



226 



TABLES OF WEIGHTS, MEASURES, WOODS, HEAT, COLD, WAGES, Etc. 



Weights of a Cubic Foot. 



Metals. 



WEIGHT OP A CDBIC FOOT. 



Substance. 



Lbs. Oz. 



Platina 1,218 12 

Pure Gold* 1,203 10 

Mercury 848 12 

Lead 709 8 

Pure Silvert 625 13 

Steel .487 12 

Tin 455 11 

Cast Iron 450 7 

Copper 547 4 

Brass 543 12 

Zinc 428 13 

*The value of a ton of pure 

gold is $602,799.21. 
tThe value of a ton of silver 

is li;37,704.84. 
*$1, 000.000 gold coin weigh 

3,685.8 11)S. avordupois. 

t*l, 000,000 silver coin weigh 

58,929.9 lbs. avordupois. 



Earth, Stone, &,c. 



Substance. 



Lbs. Oz. 



Italian Marble.... 169 4 

Vermont Marble. 165 9 

Window Glass.... 165 2 

Common Stone. ..157 8 

Moist Sand 128 2 

Clay 120 10 

Brick 118 12 

Mortar 109 6 

Mud 101 14 

Loose Earth 93 12 

Lehig:h Coal, loose,56 4 

Lackawanna, loose,48 10 



Liquids. 


Substance. 


Lbs. 


Oz. 


Honey 

Vinegar 

Blood 

Beer 


....90 
...67 
....65 
....6' 


10 
8 

14 

10 
8 

10 

I 
12 
12 

8 
10 


Milk 

Cider . 

Tar 

Rain Water ... 

Linseed Oil 

Brandy 


....64 
....63 
....63 
....62 

....58 
. ..57 
....57 


Alcohol 


...49 



Groceries. 



WEIGHT OP A CUBIC POOT. 



Substance. 



Lbs. Oz. 



Sugar 100 5 

Beeswax 60 5 

Lard 59 3 

Butter 58 14 

Tallow 58 13 

Castile Soap 56 15 



Miscellaneous. 



Substance. 



Lbs. Oz. 



India Kul>ber 56 

Pressed Hay 25 

Pressed Cotton 25 



Woods. 



Substance. 



Lbs. Oz. 



Lignum VitaB 83 5 

Ebony 83 5 

Boxwood 75 2 

Mahogany 66 7 

White Oak 53 12 

Ash 53 13 

Red Hickory 53 6 

Apple 49 9 

Maple 46 14 

Cherry 44 11 

Shellbark Hickory.43 2 

Pitch Pine 41 4 

Chestnut 38 2 

Birch 35 7 

Cedar 35 1 

White Poplar 33 1 

Spruce 31 4 

Yellow Pine 28 13 

Butternut 23 8 

Cork 15 ... 



Difference in Weight of Wood, 
Green and Dry. 



Substance. 



Lbs. Oz. 



English Oak 71 10 

Beech 60 

Ash 58 3 

American Pine 44 12 



DRY. 



English Oak 43 8 

Beech 53 4 

Ash 52 6 

American Pine 30 11 



Woods for Fuel. 

Taking shellbark hickory as 
the highest standard of our 
forest trees, and calling that 
one hundred, other trees will 
compare with it in real value, 
tor fuel, as follows- 

Shellbark Hickory 100 

Pignut Hickory 95 

White Oak 84 

White Ash 77 

Dogwood 75 

Scrub-Oak 73 

White Hazel 72 

Apple Tree 70 

White Beech 69 

Black Birch 65 

Hard Maple 65 

Black Walnut 62 

Yellow Oak 60 

White Elm 58 

RedOak 56 

Red Cedar 56 

Wild Cherry 55 

Yellow Pine 54 

Chestnut 52 

Yellow Poplar 51 

Butternut 43 

White Birch 43 

White Pine 30 

Quantity of Seed (o an Acre. 

Wheat l}<Jto2bu. 

Rye lKto2 " 

Oats 3 " 

Barley 3 " 

Buckwheat K " 

Corn, broadcast 4 " 

Corn, in drills ... 2 to 3 " 
Corn, in hills. ...4to 8 qts 

Broom Corn K bu. 

Potatoes lOtolS " 

Rutabagas ^ lbs 

Millet Xbu. 

Clover, white 4 qt. 

Clover, red 8 " 

Timothy 6 " 

Orchard Grass 2 bu. 

Red Top 1 to2pk. 

Blue Grass 2bu. 

Mix'd Lawn Grass, 1-2 " 
Tobacco 2 oz. 



Heat and Cold. 

Degrees of heat above zero at 
which substances melt. 

Subs tance. Peg. 

Wrought Iron 3,980 

Cast Iron 3,479 

Platinum 3,080 

Gold 2,590 

Copper 2,518 

Steel 2,500 

Glass 2,377 

Brass 1,900 

Silver 1,250 

Antimony 951 

Zinc 740 

Lead 594 

Tin 421 

Arsenic 365 

Sulphur 226 

Beeswax 151 

Gutta Percha 145 

Tallow 97 

Lard 95 

Pitch 91 

Ice 33 

Degrees of cold above zero at 
which substances freeze. 

OliveOil 36 

Water 32 

Milk 30 

Sea Water 28 

Vinegar 28 

AVines 20 

Spirits of Turpentine. ..14 

Degrees below zero at which 
the following freeze: 

Brandy 7 

ProofSpirit 7 

Mercury 40 

Cold experienced by 
Arctic Navigators 70 

Greatest Artific'l Cold. 220 

Degrees of heat above zero at 
which substances boil. 

Ether 98 

Alcohol 173 

Water 212 

Petroleum 306 

Linseed Oil 640 

Blood Heat 98 

Eggs Hatch 104 



Ages of Animals. 

An imal. Yrs. 

Whale, estima'd... 100 

Elephant 400 

Swan 300 

Tortoise 100 

Eagle 100 

Raven 100 

Camel 100 

Lion 70 

Porpoise 30 

Horse 20 

Bear 20 

Cow 20 

neer 20 

Rhinoceros 20 

Swine 20 

Wolf 20 

Cat 15 

Fox 15 

Dog 10 

Sheep 10 

Rabbit 7 

Squirrel 7 

Rates of Speed 

At which Birds Fly. 



PER HOUR. 

Birds. Miles. 

Hawks 150 

Sparrows 92 

Ducks 90 

Falcon 75 

Crows 25 

Fair winds make their 
flight much more rapid. 



Interest. 

Money Doubles at Com- 
pound Interest as follows: 

At 3 per cent, in 23 years. 



.. 4 " 


17 


.. 5 .. 


14 


" 6 " 


12 


" 7 " 


10 


•' 8 " 


9 


" 9 " 


8 


"10 " 


7 



TABLE OF WAGES; 

COMPUTED ON A BASIS OF TEN HOURS LABOR PER DAY. 



Hours ... 


..|$1.00|$1.50|$3.00|$3.50|$3.00 


|$3.50l$4:.00 


|$4:.50 


l$5-00|$5.50|$6.00l$«.50|$7.00|$7.50l$8.00|$9.00| $10 | $11 


$13 


% 


1 .1 1 .VA 1 .1% 1 .2 1 


.21/2! .3 1 .3% 


■SK 


AH 1 .4% 1 


.5 


.5% 1 .6 1 .6K 1 .6% 


.7%! .SVal .9 


.10 


1 


1 .IM 1 ■2!/j 1 .3M 1 .4'4 1 


.5 


1 .6 1 .6% 


1 .7/2 


.8% 1 .^'A 1 


.10 


.11 1 .11% 1 .12% 1 .1.3M 


.15 


1 .16%! .18H 


.20 


2 


1 .3M 1 .5 1 .G% 1 .SVo 1 


.10 


\ .n% \ .1.3M 


.15 


.16% 1 .18M 1 


.20 


.21% 1 .23}^ 1 .25 1 .26% 


.30 


1 .33M1 .36% 


.40 


3 


1 .5 1 .7H 1 .10 1 .1-2% 1 


.15 


1 .nVi 1 .20 


.2214 


.25 1 .27% 1 


.30 


.32% 1 .35 1 .37% 1 .40 


.45 


1 .50 1 .55 


.60 


4 


1 .6K 1 .10 1 .13M 1 .16^ 1 


.20 


1 .23M 1 .26?^ 


.30 


.33^ 1 .36% 1 


.40 


.4;m 1 .46% 1 .50 1 .53^ 


.60 


1 .66%! .73M 


.80 


5 


1 .8M 1 .12/3 1 .16?^ 1 .21 1 


.25 


1 .29"^ 1 .33M 


1 .37% 


1 .41% 1 .46 1 


.50 


.54!,^ 1 .58M 1 .62% 1 .66% 


.75 


1 . 8.3^1 .91% 


LOO 


6 


1 .10 1 .15 1 .20 1 25 1 


.30 


1 .35 1 .40 


1 .45 


1 .50 1 .55 1 


.60 


.65 1 .70 1 .75 1 .80 


.90 


1 1.00 11.10 


1.20 


7 


1 .11% 1 .IVA 1 .33^ 1 .29'/i 1 


..35 


1 .41 1 .46% 


.52% 


1 ..58M 1 MVf, 


.70 


.76 1 .81% 1 .87% 1 .93M 


1.05 


1 1.16%|1.28M 


1.40 


8 


1 .UH 1 .20 1 .26% 1 .33M 1 


.40 


.46% 1 .53^ 


i .60 


1 .66% 1 .73M 


.80 


.86% 1 .9334 11.00 11.06% 


1.20 


1 1.33M 11.46% 


1.60 


9 


1 .15 1 .221^ 1 .30 1 .3754 1 


.45 


.52/2 1 .60 


1 .67% 


.75 1 .82% 1 


.90 


.97% |1,05 11.12% 11.20 


1.35 


1 1.50 11.65 


1.80 


Days 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 


1 1 1 


1 1 1 


1 


1 .im 1 .25 1 ..33M 1 .4m 1 


.50 


1 .5SM 1 .66% 


1 .75 


1 .83M 1 .91% 1 


1.00 


1.08M 11.16% 11.25 I1.33M 


l.,50 


1 1.66%| 1.835.^ 


2.00 


2 


1 .33M 1 .50 1 .66% 1 .aSM 1 


1.00 


|l.l(i% ;i.33^ 


11.50 


11.66% I1.83M 1 2.00 


2.16% I2..33M 12.50 |2.66% 


3.00 


1 3.3.3M! 3.66% 


4.00 


3 


1 .50 1 .75 11.00 11.25 1 


1.50 


11.75 12.00 


12.25 


12.50 12.75 1 3.00 


.3.25 I3..50 13.75 |4.00 


4.,50 


1 5.00 1 5.50 


6.00 


4 


1 .m% 11.00 I1.33M |1.66?i 1 2.00 


|2.,33M 12.66% 


13.00 


I.3.33M 13.66% 1 


4.00 


4..33M |4.66% 15.00 |5..33^ 


6.00 


1 6.66% 1 7.331^ 


8.00 


5 


1 .83M 11.25 11.66?i I2.08M 1 2.50 


12.91% 1.3..S3M 


i.3.75 


14.16% I4.58M 1 


5.00 


5.41% 15.83M 16.25 |6.66% 


7.50 


1 8.33M1 9.16% 


iq,oo 


6 


11.00 11.50 12.00 12.50 | 


3.00 


13.50 14.00 


14.50 


15.00 15.50 1 6.00 


6.50 17.00 17.50 18.00 


9.00 


110.00 111.00 


12.00 



EXPLANATION. 



The large figures .at the top of the columns show the rate per week, 
while the smaller figures indicate the amount per hour or per day. Thus 
if It is desired to find the amount per hour when working for $8.00 per 
week, we commence with the figure 1, in the left hand column under the 
head of "hours," and trace towards the right till we reach the column 



headed bv $8.00, where we find 13K cents, the equivalent of one hour's 
labor at J8.00 per week. In like manner we find the price of several hours, 
one day, or several days. ^ . . 

To find wages at $13, $14, $15, $16, or more, per week, find the 
amount at $6.50, $7, $7.50, $8, etc., andmultiply by Z. 



POPULATION AND GROWTH OF THE UNITED STATES. 



227 



States 

AND 

Territories. 



States. 

Alabama 

Arkansas 

California 

Connecticut 

Delaware 

Florida 

Georgia 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansa"! 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts... 

Michigan* 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

Nehras.ca 

Nevada 

New Hampshire. 

New Jersey 

NewYorl- 

North Carolina.. 

Ohio 

Ore"on 



Area in 
square 
Miles. 



50,722 

52,198 

188.981 

4.B74 

2.120 

59,2B8 

58,000 

55.410 

83.809 

55,045 

81,318 

37.600 

41,34B 

31,776 

11,184 

7,800 

56.451 

83,.531 

47.1.56 

65,350 

75,995 

112.090 

9.280 

8.320 

47.000 

50.704 

39,964 

95,244 



POPUI-ATIOir. 



1860. 



964,201 
435,450 
379,994 
460,147 
112,216 
140,424 
,057,286 
,711,951 
,350,428 
674,913 
107,209 
,155,684 
708,002 
628.279 
687,049 
,231,066 
749,113 
172,023 
791,305 
,182,012 

28,841 
6,857 
326,073 
672.035 
880,735 
992,622 
339,511 

53,465 



1870. 



996,992 

484,471 

560,247 

537,454 

12.5,015 

187,748 

1,184,109 

2,539,891 

1,680,637 

1,191.792 

364,399 

1,321,011 

726.915 

626,915 

780 894 

1.457,351 

1,184.059 

439,706 

827,922 

1,721,295 

123.993 

42.491 

318,300 

906,096 

4,3.S2,759 

1.071,361 

2,66,5,260 

90,9231 



1,262,794 
..802, .Ml 
..861.(i8C 
..622,683 
..146,6.'>4 
..267,351 
1, .539. 018 
3,078,769 
1,978,362 
1,024,620 
..09.5,966 
1,648.708 
..940,103 
..048,945 
..9.34,032 
1.783,012 
1,636,,331 
..780.S06 
1,131,. 592 
2.lr>S,804 
..452.433 
...02,265 
..346,984 
1,1.30,983 
.5,083,810 
1.400,047 
3,198,239 
..174,767 



Miles E. E. 



1870. 1880. 



1,157 

256 

925 

742 

197 

446 

1,845 

4,823 

3,177 

2,683 

1,501 

1,017 

479 

786 

671 

1,480 

1,638 

1,092 

990 

2,000 

705 

593 

736 

1.125 

3,928 

1,178 

3,538 

159 



.1,851 
.. 867 
.2,168 
...957 
...729 
,...550 
.2,513 
,7,943 
.4,467 
.5,292 
.3,408 
,1,021 
..664 
1,120 
1,012 
1.420 
3.891 
,3,101 



3,868 
2,0U 
..741 

,i,'726 
5,994 
1,495 
,6,770 
.,560 



*From official returns aad iLpproximate reports of District SupervisorB. 



Statks 

AMD 

Territories. 



States. 

Pennsylvania 

Khode Island 

South Carolina 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Vermont 

Virginia 

"West Virginia 

Wisconsin 



Total States . 



Territories. 

Arizona 

Colorado*' 

Dakotah 

District of CoIumTjia* 

Idaho 

Montana 

New Mexico 

Utah 

AVashingion 

Wyomiug 



Total Territories. 



Area in 
square 
Miles. 



46,000 
1,306 
29,385 
45,600 
274 35f 
10,312 
40,904 
23,000 
53,924 



1,950,171 



113,916 

104,500 

147,490 

60 

90,932 

143,776 

121,201 

80,056 

69,944 

93,107 

964,982 



Population. 



1860. 



2,906, 
174, 
703, 

1,109, 
604, 
315 

1.219, 
376, 
775, 



215 
620 
708 
801 
215 
098 
630 
688 
881 



31,183,744 



34,277 

4 837 

75,080 



93.516 
40,273 
11,594 



259,577 



1870. 



1,521,791 
217,353 
705,606 

1,358,530 
818,579 
330,551 

1,32.5.163 
442,014 

1,054,670 



.38,113,253 

9,658 
39.864 
14,181 
131,700 
14,999 
20.595 
91,874 
86,786 
23,955 

9,118 



442, 730 



1880. 



.4,282 
...276, 
...995, 
.l.,542. 
.1,692, 
...332, 
l.,512, 
...618, 
.1,315, 



49,174,946 



...40.441 
..194,649 
..135.180 
..177,6.38 
...32,6U 
.. 39,157 
.1.18,430 
..1*3,906 
...75,120 
...20.788 



.977,920 



Mile-s E. E, 



1870. 1880. 



4,656 
136 

1,139 

1,492 
711 
614 

1,449 
387 

1,525 



51,976 



1.57 
65 



257 
"459 



938 



Aggregate of the U..S. 3,915,153 31,443,321 38.555,983 50,152,866 53,914 
* Included in the Railroad Milage of Maryland. 
** Colorado admitted to the Union as a State, Aug. 1, 1876. 



.6,a33 
...211 
.1,4.50 
.1,8.55 
.3,135 
...914 
.1,934 
...706 
.3.160 

84,943 



...382 
.1.693 
.1,210 



Principal Countries of the World ; Population, Area, Religion and Governnfient. 



CotJNTRIES. 



Population. 



Date of 

Census. 



Area in 
Sq. Miles. 



Inhabitants 

to 

Sq. Mile. 



Capitals. 



Population. 



Prevailing 
Religion. 



Form of 
Government. 



China 435,313,152... 

British India 191,096,603 . . . 

Russia 85,685,945 . . . 

United States, with Alaslia 50,553,829. . . 

German Empire 42.727,360... 

Austria and Hungary 37,129.968. . . 

Prance 36.905,788... 

Japan 34,338,304... 

Great Britain and Ireland 31,783,700. . . 

Italy 26,801,154... 

Turkey 31.000,000... 

Spain 16,625,860... 

British Colonies 14,115,585... 

Brazil 9,448,233... 

Mexico 9.343,470 . . 

Belgium 5,3.36,185... 

Bavaria 5,023,.390 . . . 

Sweden 4,484,542 . . . 

Persia 4,400,00(1... 

Portugal 3,995,153... 

Holland, or Netherlands 3,579,539... 

Colonil)ia,(New Granada) 3,913,343. , . 

Switzerland, 2,753,804... 

Peru 3,673,075 . . . 

Australia 3,503,217 . . . 

Chili 2,283,568... 

Bolivia 1,987,352 . . . 

Denmark 1,940,000. . . 

Wurtemburg 1,881,505... 

Norway 1.81 7.237 . . . 

Venezuela 1,784,194... 

Argentine Republic 1,736,922. .. 

Greece 1,679,775 . . . 

Baden 1,507,179 . . . 

Guatamala 1,190.754... 

Ecuador 1,066,137... 

Hesse 884,218... 

Liberia 720,000. . . 

Hayti 572.000 . . . 

Uruguay 450,000... 

San Salvador 434,520... 

Nicaragua 350,000 . . 

Honduras 250,000... 

San Domingo 2.50,000... 

Paraguay 239,844... 

Costa Rica 180,000... 

Hawaii 56,899... 



.1871.... 3,924, 627. 

1876 899,341 . 

,1880.... 8,444,766. 
.1880.... 3, 60.3,884. 
.1875. ... 212,091. 

,1876 240,94;^. 

.1876 304,091. 

.1878 160,474.... 313.9. 

1871 120,879.... 26.5. . 

3871..... 114.296.... 238. 



108.1 ...... Peking 1,648,800 . 



212. 
.10. ... 
.14.02.. 
301. ... 
149. 
180. 



.Calcutta 794.645. . 

..St. Petersburg 667,926.. 

...Washington... 147,307. 

...Berlin 1,122,385.. 

..Vienna 1,106,1.55.. 

..Versailles 61,686,. 

..Tokio 1,036,771.. 

. . London 3,620,868 , . 

.Rome 290,500.. 



1879..., 1,116,848 19.8 Constantinople 1,075,000.. 

,1877 .... 183,758..... 90 Madrid 384,636.. 

1871.... 3,075,710 4.6 London 

1872 .... 3,287,964 3 Rio Janeiro 274,972 . . 

,1874 74.3,948 12.6.... ..City of Mexico. 210,300.. 

.1877 11,373.... 469 Brussels 376.965.. 

,1875 29,292.... 170 Munich 193,024.. 

.1877 170.979 28. Stockholm 169.439.. 

1868 684,000 7 Teheran 85,000.. 

.1868 36.510.... 108 Lisbon 253,496.. 

.1869 20,527. ...185 The Hague 104,095.. 

1871 504,773 5.8 Bogota 46,000.. 

1870 15,992.... 172.8 Berne 36,000.. 

,1876 503.000 5.3 Lima 160,056.. 

1877.... 3,173.210 1.0 * 

1875 252,606 9 Santiago 129,807.. 

1861 .... 842,729 2.3 Sucre 26.664.. 

.1878 14,553.... 1.3.3.4 Copenhagen 250,000.. 

1875 7,675.... 245.1, Stuttgart 107,273.. 

1879 122,869 14.8 Christiana 112,977.. 

1873 403,261 4.3 Caraccas 60,000 . . 

1869 515,700 3.4 .Buenos Ayres 17,790 . . 

1879 19.941 84.4 Athens 48,107 . . 

1875 5,851 . . . .257.9 Karlsruhe 42.895. . 

1873 41,830 26.1 New Guatamala 45,000.. 

1875 348,373 4.3 Quito 80,000.. 

1875 2,866 . . . .308.1 Darmstadt 43,937 . . 

1879 60,000 12.0 Monrovia 13.000.. 

10,305 ....56.0 Portau Prince 32,000 

,1873 73.538 6.4 Montevideo 105.295.. 

1870 9,594 45.0 San Salvador 16,000 

1879 49,.500 6.7 Managua 8,000 

39,600 6.5 Comazagua 9.000 

18,045 14.0 San Domingo 15.000 

1876 57,303 4.2 Asuncion 48,000 

, 18''9 26,040 7.0 San Jose 2,000 . . 

1872 6,100 9.3 Honolulu 14,852.. 



. . Buddhistic Empire 

..Hindoo Monarchy ... 

. . Greek Church Empire 

. . Protestant Republic 

. . Protestant Monarchy .... 

. . Catholic Monarchy 

. . Catholic Republic , 

..Buddhic Empire 

. . Protestant Monarchy 

. . Catholic Monarchy 

..Mohammedan Monarchy . 

. . Catholic Monarchy 

. . Protestant Monarchy 

. . Catholic Monarchy 

. . Catholic Republic , 

. . Catholic Monarchy 

. . Catholic Monarchy 

. . Protestant Monarchy 

. . Mohammedan Monarchy 

. . Catholic Monarchy 

. .Protestant Monarchy 

..Catholic Republic 

..Protestant Confederation. 

. . Catholic Republic 

. . Protestant Monarchy 

. . Catholic Republic 

. . Catholic Republic 

. . Protestant Monarchy 

. . Protestant Monarchy 

..Protestant Monarchy 

. .Catholic Republic 

. . Catholic Republic 

. . Greek Church . . . .Monarchy 

..Catholic Grand Duchy. 

. . Catholic Republic 

. . Catholic Republic 

..Protestant Grand Duchy. , 

. .Protestant Republic 

. . Catholic Republic 

. . Catholic Republic 

. . Catholic Republic 

. . Catholic Republic 

. . Catholic Republic 

. . Catholic Republic 

. . Catholic Republic 

. . Catholic Republic 

. . Protestant Monarchy 



♦Australia has five organized colonies— New South Wales, Victoria, Queensland, South Australia and Western Australia, whose re- 
spective capitals, with the population of each city, are as follows: Sydney, 134,758 inhabitants; Melbourne, 191,254; Brisbane, 19,413; Ad- 
elaide, 30,000 ; Perth, 5,000. There is no general seat of Government In Australia, the whole being controlled by the home Government in 
England. 



228 



GEOGRAPHICAL, HISTORICAL, AND STATISTICAL TABLES. 



Area and Population of the Earth. 



Divisions. 



I Area. | Population. | Pop, to Sq. Mile. 



America 14. 700,000.... 95.495,500 6^4 

Europe 3.800, lOO.... 315,929.000 83.. 

Asia 15.000,000.. .834. 707,000 55>^ 

Africa 10.800,000.. .205,679,000 19.. 

Oceanica 4.500.000.. ..27.896.000 6.. 



Total 48.800,000 1,479,706,500 



■ 30H 



AH these collectively are estimated to speak 3,064 languages, and to 
possess about 1,000 different formsof religion 

Theamuuiitof deaths per annum is 33,333,383, or 91,954 per day, 
3.730 per hour, 60 per minute, or 1 per second. It is estimated ihat 
the population or the earth at the present time is being increased at 
the rate of nearly one million per month. 

The average duration of life throughout the globe is thirty-three 
5'ears One-fourth of its population dies before the seventh year, and 
the half before the seventeenth. Out of 10,000 persons only one 
reaohe-i his hundredth year, only one in 500 his eightieth; and only one 
in 100 his .sixtieth. 

Another estimate of the earth's population, classified by race and 
relig.un, is a.s lollovvs: 



EACJES. 

Whites 600.000,000 

Mongolians 600,000.000 

Blacks 250,000,000 

Copper Colored 12,000,000 



KELIGIONS. 

Pagans 676,000,000 

Christians 320,000,000 

Mohammedans 140,000.000 

Jews 14,000,000 



THE CHRISTIANS are divided as follows: 
Church of Rome. Protestants. Greek and East Church. 

170,000,000 90,000,000 60,000,000 



Oceans, Seas, Bays and Lakes. 



Oceans. Sq. Miles. 

Pacific, about 80,000,000 

Atlantic, " 40,000,000 

Indian, " 20,000,000 

Southern," 10,000 000 

Arctic, •' 5 000 000 

Note. The seas, bays, gulfs, etc., 
connected with each ocean, are included 
in the foregoiug estimate. It may be 
proper to remark, however, that the 
exact superficial extent of the several 
oceans is not known with certainty, nor 
the exact proportion of land and water. 

Seas. Length in Miles. 

Mediterranean, about 2,000 

Caribbean " 1,800 

China " 1,700 

Red " 1,400 

Japan " .....1,000 

Black " 932 

Caspian " 640 

Baltic... " 600 

Okhotsk " 600 

White " 450 

Aral " 250 



Bays. Length in Miles, 

Hudson's, about 1,200 

Baffin's.... " 600 

Chesapeake " 250 

Length. Width. 
Miles. Miles 



Lakes. 



Superior 380 120 

Baikal 360 35 

Michigan 330 60 

Great Slave 300 45 

Huron 250 90 

Winnipeg 240 40 

Erie 270 50 

Athabasca 200 20 

Ontario 1 80 40 

Maracaybo 150 60 

Great Bear 150 40 

Ladoga 125 75 

Champlain 123 12 

N icaragua 120 40 

L. of the Woods.... 70 25 

Geneva 50 10 

Constance 45 10 

Cayuga 36 4 

George 36 3 



The Highest IVIountains of the World. 



COUNTRY. 



I FEET. I jriLBS. 



Mt. Everest (Himalayas).. 

Aconcagua 

Saliama 

Chiniborazo 

Sorato 

niimani 

Mt. Deniavend 

Cotopaxi 

St. Elias 

Popocatapetl 

Pichinca 

Mt. Blanc 

Mt. Rosa 

Mt. Whitney 

Mt. Fairweather 

Mt. Ranier 

Mt. Shasta 

Mt. Ararat 

Mt. St. Helens 

Peak of Teneriff e 

Miltzin 

Mt. Hood 

Mt. JEtne. 

Mt. Lebanon 

Mt. Olympus 

Black Mountain 

Mt. Sinai 

Mt. Washington 

Mt. Marcy 

Mt. Hecla 

Ben Nevis 

Mt. Vesuvius 

Round Top. highest of Catskills 



Thibet , 

Chili 

Bolivia 

Ecuador 

Bolivia 

Bolivia 

Persia 

Ecuador 

Alaska 

■ Mexico 

Ecuador 

Savoy 

.Savoy 

,Califoi-nia 

.Alaska 

Washington Territory. 

.California 

.Armenia 

.Washington Territory. 

.Canary Isles 

Morocco 

Oregon 

Sicily 

.Syria 

.Greece 

.North Carolina 

.Arabia 

New Hampshire 

Kew York 

Iceland 

Scotland 

Italy 

New York 



..29,002., 
..22,422.. 
..22,350. 
..21.422., 
..21,28i. 
..21,115. 
..20.000. 
..19.4%. 
..17,850. 
..17,610. 
..1.5.924. 
..15.732. 
..lO.liiO. 



.14,887. 
.14,600. 
.14.444. 
.14.443. 
.14.320. 
.13.400. 
.12.182. 
.11.500. 
.11.225. 
.10 83.5. 
.10..533. 



.5^ 
Aii 

■m 

.4 
.4 

■ ■i% 

■■m 

.3 
.3 

.25f 
.2% 

■ 2X 

■m 
■ ■•i% 
.2% 
■m 

.2 
,.2 



9,754. 
. 6,760. 
, (i.C41. 
, 6,285. 

5.402. 
. 5.104. 

4.406.. 

4,253.. 

3,801.. 



.l^,i( 
.IX 

■ IK 
.1 
.1 
. % 



The Longest Rivers of the World. 



Rivers. 



Locality. 



Rise. 



Discliarge. 



Miles 



Missouri 

Mississippi 

Amazon 

Hoang-Ho 

Murray 

Obi 

Nile 

Yaug-tse-Kia.. 

Lena 

Niger 

St. Lawrence . . 

Volga 

Maykiang 

Indus 

Danube 

Mackenzie 

Brahmapootra. 

Columbia 

Colorado 

Susquehanna.. 

James 

Potomac 

Hudson 



N. America.. 
N. America... 

Brazil 

China 

Australasia. . . 

Siberia 

Egypt, Nubia. 

China 

Siberia 

Soudan 

Canada 

Russia 

Siam 

Hindostan 

Germany 

N. America... 

Thibet 

N. America. . . 
N. America. . . 
N.America... 
N. America... 
N. America... 
N. America... 



Rocky Mountains 

Lake Itaska 

Andes 

Koulkoun Mountains 

Australian Alps 

Altaian Mountains 

Blue Nile, Abyssinia 

Thibet 

Heights of Irkutsk 

Base of Mt. Loma 

Kiver St. Louis 

Lake in Volhonsky 

Tliibet 

Little Thibet 

Black Forest 

River Athabasca 

Himalaya 

Rocky Mountains 

San laba 

Lake Otsego 

Allegheny Mountains 

Gr. Black Bone Mount'n. 
Adirondacks. Mt. Marcv 



Gulf of Mexico., 
Gulf of Mexico.. 
Atlantic Ocean.. 

Yellow Sea 

Encounter Bay. . 

Arctic Ocean 

Mediterranean.. 

China Sea 

Arctic Ocean 

Gulf of Guinea.. 
G I St. Lawrence 

Caspian S'ea 

Chinese Gulf.... 

Arabian Sea 

Black Sea 

Arctic Ocean 

Bay of Bengal... 

Paciilc Ocean 

Gulf of Califor . . 
Chesapeake Bajf. 
Chesapeake Bay. 
Chesapeake Bay. 
B.ay of N. Y 



4 194 

2, 616 

3, 944 
3,000 
8,000 
2,800 
2,750 
2,500 
3,500 
2,300 
1,960 
1,900 
1,700 
1,700 
1,630 
2,500 
1„500 
1,090 
1,000 

400 
500 
400 
325 



Historical Facts Relating to the United States. 



states. 



Where Settled. 



By Whom. 



Adtnit'd 
to t)ic 
UniOD 



Capitals. 



1565 Florida 

1607 Virginia* 

1614 New York* 

1620 Massachusetti * 

1623 N.Hampshire-. 

1624 New Jersey*... 

1625 Maine 

1627 Delaware* 

163.3 Connecticut*... 

1634 Maryland* 

1636 Rhode Island*. 
l«63NorthCaroiina» 

1669 Wisconsin 

1670 Michigan 

1670 South Carolina* 
1 682 Pennsylvania. * 

1685 Arkansas 

1690 Texas 

1690 Indiana 

1699 Louisiana 

1711 Alabama 

1716 Mississippi 

1720 Illinois 

1725 Vermont 

1733 Georgia* 

1 757 Tennessee 

1764 Missouri 

1769 California 

1775 Kentucky 

1788 Ohio 

1811 Oregon 

1833 Iowa 

1846 Minnesota 

1850 Kansas 

1861 Nevada 

1862 West Virginia.. 

1854 Nebraska 

1858 Colorado... 



St. Augustine.... Spaniards 1845 Tallahassee. 

Jamestown English 1788t Richmond. 

JIauhattan Dutch 1788t Albany. 

Plymouth English Puritans., 1788t Boston. 

Dover English 1788t Concord. 

Bergen Dutch and Danes. . 1 787t Trenton. 

Bristol English 1820 Augusta. 

Cape Henelopen. Swedes and Finns. 1787t Dover. 

Windsor From Massachu'ls 1788t Hartford. 

St. Mary's English 1788t Annapolis. 

Providen-'e English 17«0t Prov.&N'port; 

Albemarle English . 1789t Raleigh. 

GreenBay French 1848 Madison. 

Detroit French 1837 Lansing. 

Port Royal English 1788t Columbia. 

Philadelphia English I'i87t Harrisburg. 

Arkansas Post... French 1836 Little Rock. 

San Antonia Spaniards 1845 Austin. 

Vincennes French 1816 

Iberville... French 1812 

Mobile , French .. 1814 

Natchez French 1817 

Kaskaskia French 1818 

Fort Dummer... From Massachu'ts 1791 

Savannah English 17881 Atlanta. 

Fort Loudon From N. Carolina. 1796 Nashville. 

St. Louis French 1821 

San Diego Spaniards 1850 

Boonesboro From Virginia 1792 

Marietta FromN. England. 1803 

Astoria From New York .. 1859 

Burlington From N. England. 1846 

St. Paul From N. England. 1 857 

Ft.Leavenworth. Fr.N.E.&W.States. 1861 

Washoe From California... 1864 

(See Virginia)... Formed fr. Va 1862 __ 

Fr.N.E.&W.States. 1867 Lincoln. 

Denver Fr. Western States 1876 Denver. 



Indianapolis. 

Baton Ronc:e. 

Montgomefy. 

Jackson. 

Springfield. 

Montpelier. 



Jefferson City. 

Sacramento. 

Frankfort. 

Columbus. 

Salem. 

Des Moines. 

St. Paul. 

Topeka. 

Carson City. 

Charleston. 



* The thirteen original States. \ Date of adoption of Constitution. 

Principal Exports of Various Countries. 

Ababta— Coffee, aloes, myrrh, frankincense, gum arable. 

Bel&ium — Grain, flax, hops, woolens, linens,laces, various manufactures. 

Brazil— Cotton, sugar, coffee, tobacco, gold, diamonds, wheat, dye-woods. 

Cam AD A, Nova Scotia and New BiinNSWicu — Flour, furs, lumber, fish. 

Cape Colony — Brandy, wine, ostrich feathers, hides, tallow. 

Central America — Logwood, mahogany, indigo, cocoa. 

C;hih — Silver, gold, copjier, wheat, hemp, hides, sugar, cotton, fruits. 

China— Tea, silks, nankeens, porcelain, opium, articles of ivory and jjearl. 

Denmark — Grain, horses, cattle, beef, pork, butter, and cheese. 

Eastern, Western and Southern Africa — Gold, ivory, ostrich feathers. 

Egypt — Rice, grain, linseed, fruits, indigo, cotton, sugar. 

Ecuador ana New Grenada— Coffee, cotton, indigo, fruits, sugar, cocoa. 

France — Silks, woolens, linens, cottons, wine, brandy, porcelain, toys. 

Germany- LinenLgrain, various nianuiactures of silver, copper 3tc. 

GreatBritain— Woolens, cottons, linens, hardware, porcelain, etc. 

Greenland— Whale oil, whale bone, seal skins. 

Hindostan — Cotton, silks, rice, sugar, coffee,' opium, indigo. 

Holland— Fine linens, woolens, butter, cheese, various manufactures. 

Italy— Silks, wines, grain, oil, fruits. 

IRELAND — Linen.s, beef, butter, tallow, hides, potatoes, barley, etc. 

Japan — Silk and cotton goods, Japanware, porcelain. 

Mexico — Gold, silver, logwood, cochineal, fruits. 

Persia — Carpets, shawls, wine, silk, cotton, rice, rhubarb, guns, swords, etc. 

Peru — Silver, gold, Peruvian bark, mercury, sugar, cotton, fruits. 

Russia — Hemp, iron, linen, grain, timber, furs, tallow, platiua. 

Spain and Portugal— Silks, wool, wine, oil, fruits, salt, etc. 

Sweden and Norway — Iron, steel, copper, timber, fish. 

Switzerland— Watches, jewelry, paper, laces, linen, cotton and silk goods, etc. 

Turkey- Grain, fruits, cotton, oil, wines, carpets, muslin, swords. 

United States— Eastern States — Lumber, beet, pork, fish, cottons, woolens, etc. 

Middle States — Flour, wheat, salt, coal, cottons, woolens, etc. 

Southern States — Cotton, rice, tobacco, corn, lumber, pitch, fruits. 

Western States — Corn, wlieat, lead, coal, iron, salt, lime, beef, pork. 
Venezuela— Sugar, coffee, cocoa, cotton, indigo, fruits. 
West Indies — Sugar, rum, molasses, coffee, spice, cotton. Indigo, fruits. 



IMPORTANT FACTS FOR REFERENCE. 



229 



Presidents of the United States. 



Name. 



George Wasliington . 

John Adams 

Thomas Jefferson 

James Madison 

James Monroe 

John Quincy Adams. 

Andrew Jackson 

Martin Van Buren 

William H. Harrison, 

John Tyler 

James K. Polk 

Zachary Taylor 

Millard Fillmore 

Franklin Pierce 

James Buchanan 

Abraham Lincoln 

Andrew Johnson 

Ulysses S. Grant 

Rutherford B. Hayes. , 



Va 

Mass.. 

Va 

Va 

Va 

Mass.. 
Tenn.. 
N. Y... 
Ohio.. 

Va 

Tenn.. 

La 

N. Y... 
N. H.. 
Penn. . 

Ill 

Tenn.. 

Ill 

Ohio.. I 



1732 

1735 

1743 

1751 

1758 

1767 

1767 

1782 

1773 

1790 

1795 

1784 

1800 

1804 

1791 

1809 

1808 

182311869 

188211877 



In- 
stalled 
into 
office. 

1789 
1797 
1801 
1809 
1817 
1825 
1829 
1887 
1841 
1841 
1845 
1849 
1850 
1853 
1857 
1861 
1865 



tbat 
time. 



Term of OfBce. 



8 yrs 

4 •* 

8 " 

8 " 

8 " 

4 " 

8 •' 

4 " 

1 month 

3 yrs. 11 mos. 

4 " 

1 y. 4 m. 5 d... 
2y. 7 m. 26 d.. 

4 yrs 

4 " 

4y. 1 m. 10 d.. 
3 y. 10 m. 20 d. 
8 years 



Died. 



Dec. 14, 
July 4, 
July 4, 
June 23, 
July 4, 
Feh. 23, 
June 8 
July 24, 
April 4, 
Jan. 17 
June 15, 
July 9, 
Mar. 8, 
Oct. 8, 
June 1, 
Apr. 14, 
July 31. 



1799 
1826 
1826 
1836 
1831 
1848 
1845 
1862 
1841 
1862 
1849 
1850 
1874 
1869 
1868 
1865 
1875 



Age 

at 

death 



Height of Monuments, Towers, Etc. 

NAMR. PLACE. FEET. 

Cathedral of Cologne Germany o'25 

Pyramid o f Cheops Egypt 486 

Cathedral of St. Stephen Vienna, Austria 470 

Cathedral at Strasbni'g Germany 468 

Pyramid of Cephrenes Egypt 456 

Nicolai Church Hamburg 4oJ 

St. Peter's Church at Rome Italy. 448 

St. Michael' s Church Hainburg, Germany. . 4^8 

St. Martin's Church Landshut, Germany.. 411 

Cathedral at Antwerp Belgium 40 ( 

Cathedral at Cremona Lombardy 396 

Cathedral at Florence Italy 3»7 

Church at Fribourg Germany :'86 

St. Paul's Church London, Eng 365 

Cathedral of Seville Spain 36U 

Cathedral of Utrecht Holland 3.36 

Cathedral of INIilan Lombardy 355 

Cathedral of Notre Dame Munich, Bavaria 348 

Church of St. Mark Venice, Italy 323 

Assinelli Tower Boiogua, Italy 314 

Trinity Church New York, N. Y' 234 

Town Hall at Berlin Germany 274 

Col umn at Delhi India 262 

Porcelain Tower at Nankin ( 'hina 260 

Church of Notre Dame Paris, France 224 

Bunker Hill Monument Boston, Mas.s 221 

Lea n ing Tower o f Pisa Italy 179 

"Washington Monument Baltimore, Md 175 



Capacity of Large Rooms. 

Estimating a person to occupy an 
area of 19.9 inches square. 

CHURCHES. 'Will Contain 

No. Persona. 

St. Peter's, Rome 54,000 

Cathedral, Milan 37,000 

St. Paul's, Rome 32,000 

St. Paul's, London 25,600 

St. Petronio, Boiogua 24,400 

Cathedral, Florence 24,300 

Cathedral, Antwerp 24,000 

St.Sophia's.Coiistantinople 23,000 

St. John's, Lateran 22,900 

Notre Dame, Paris 21,000 

Cathedral, Pisa 13,000 

St. Stephen's, Vienna 12,400 

St. Dominic's, Bologna 12,000 

St. Peter's, Bologna 11,400 

Cathedral, Vienna 11,000 

St . Mark's, Vejjice 7, 500 

Opera-Houses and Theaiers. 

B a r n u m ' s Hippodrome, 

New York 8,433 

Stadt Theater, New York.. 3,000 
Academy of Music, Phila- 
delphia 3, 865 

Carlo Felice, Genoa 2,560 

Acad, of Music,^ Brooklyn. . 

Opera-House, Munich 3,307 

Alexander, St. Petersburg. 2,332 

San Carlos, Naples 2,240 

Adelphi Theater, Chicago. 3,238 

Imperial, St. Petersburg.. 2,160 

La Scala, Milan 2,113 

Academy of Paris, Paris.. . 2,092 

Covent Garden, London... 2,684 

Academy of Music, N. Y... 2,526 

Boston Theater, Boston 2.972 

Music Hall, Boston 2,585 

Grand Opera -Hall, New 

Orleans 2,052 

St. Charles Theater, New 

Orleans 2,178 



Grand Opera-House, N. Y. 1,883 
Booth's Theater, N. York. 1,807 

Opera-House^ Detroit. 1,790 

M-cVicker's 'Theater, Chi- 
cago 1,786 

Grand Opera-House, Chi- 
cago 1,786 

Ford's Opera-House, Bal- 
timore 2.001 

National Theater, Wash- 
ington 1.500 

De Bar's Opera-House, St. 

Louis 1,696 

California Theater, San 

Francisco 1,651 

Euclid Ave. Opera-House, 

Cleveland 1,650 

Opera-House, Berlin 1,636 

Opera-House, Albany 1,404 

Hooley's Theater, Chicago 1,373 
Coulter Opera-House, Au- 
rora, III 1,004 

Opera-House, Montreal 928 

Periods of Digestion. 

Substance, Brs. Min. 

Rice, boiled 1 

Eggs, whipped, raw 1 30 

Trout, fresh, fried 1 30 

Soup, Barley, boiled 1 30 

Apples, sweet, mellow, raw. 1 30 

Venison steak, broiled 1 45 

Sago, boiled 1 45 

Tapioca, boiled 2 

Barley, boiled 2 

Milk, boiled 2 

Liver, beef, fresh, broiled.. 2 

Eggs, fresh, raw 2 

Apples, sour, mellow, raw.. 2 
Cabbage, with vinegar, raw 3 

Milk, raw 2 15 

Eggs, fresh, roasted 2 15 

Turkey, domestic, roasted . 2 30 
Goose, wild, roasted 2 30 



Substance, Hra. : 

Cake, sponge, baked 2 

Hash, warmed 3 

Beans, pod, boiled 2 

Parsnips, boiled 2 

Potatoes, Irish, baked 2 

Cabbage, head, raw 2 

Custard, baked 2 

Apples, sour, hard, raw 2 

Oysters, fresh, raw 2 

Eggs, fresh, soft boiled 3 

Beefsteak, broiled 3 

Mutton, fresh, broiled 3 

Mutton, fresh, boiled 3 

Soup, bean, boiled 3 

Chicken soup, boiled 3 

Dumpling, apple, boiled 3 

Oysters, fresh, roasted 3 

Pork, salted, broiled 3 

Porksteak, broiled 3 

Mutton, fresh, roasted 3 

Bread, corn, baked 3 

Carrot, orange, boiled 3 

Sausage, fresh, broiled 3 

Oysters, fresh, stewed 3 

Butter, meiied 3 

Cheese, old, raw 3 

Oyster soup, boiled 3 

Bread, wheat, fresh, baked. 3 

Turnips, flat, boiled 3 

Potatoes, Irish, boiled 3 

Eggs, fresh, hard boiled 3 

Eggs, fresh, fried 3 

Green corn & beans, boiled. 3 

Beets, boiled 3 

Salmon, salted, boiled 4 

Beef, frted 4 

Veal, fresh, broiled 4 

Fowls, domestic, boiled 4 

Beef, old, salted, boiled 4 

Pork, salted, fried 4 

Pork, salted, boiled 4 

Veal, fresh, fried 4 

Cabbage, boiled 4 

Pork, roasted 5 

Suet, beef, boiled 5 



Capacity of a Freight Car.* 



A load, nominally, is 20,000 pounds. 
The following number can be carried. 

AVhisky _60 barrels. 

Salt 70 " 

Lime 70 " 

Flour 90 " 

Etfgs 130 to 160 " 

Fkmr 200 sncks. 

Wood 6 cords. 

Cattle 18 to 20 head. 

Hoo-s.- .50 to 60 " 

Sheep ._ iOtolOO " 

Lumber 6,000 feet. 

Barlev ,300 bushels. 

Wheat 340 " 

Flaxseed .360 " 

Apples 370 " 

Corn 400 " 

Potatoes-- - 430 " 

Oats -.PRO " 

Bran 1,000 " 

Butter 20,000 pounds. 

*Thi3 talile ia for 2n-toa cars. Freiglit cars of 
lai^er capacity have been made of late.^ 

Quantity of Seed to Plant. 

Asparagus Roots.— 1,000 plants to 

bed 4 X 335 feet. 
Beans.— 1 qt. plants 150 ft. of row. 
Beets.— 1 oz. plants 150 ft. of row. 
Cabba(,e.—1 oz. gives 2.500 plants. 
Celery— 1 oz. gives 7,000 plants. 
Cucumber.— 1 oz. for 150 hills. 
Lettuce.— 1 oz. gives 7.000 plants. 
Melon.— 1 oz. for 120 hills. 
Onion.— Four pounds to the acre. 
Jiadish.—l oz. to 100 ft. of ground. 
iSpinage.-l oz. to 250 ft. of row. 
Squash.— 1 oz. to 75 hills. 
Tomato.— 1 oz. gives 2,500 plants. 
Tv/rnip.—la pound to the acre. 



CHRONOLOGY OF IMPORTANT EVENTS. 



Before Christ, 

The Deluge 2348 

Babylon built 2247 

Birth of Abraham 1993 

Death of Joseph 1635 

Moses born 1571 

Athens founded 1556 

The Pyramids built 1250 

Solomon's Temple finished 1004 

Rome founded '753 

Jerusalem destroyed 587 

Babylon taken by Jews 538 

Death of Socrates 400 

Rome taken by the Gauls 385 

Paper invented in China 170 

Carthage destroyed 146 

Caesar landed in Britain 55 

Caesar killed 44 

Birth of Christ 

After Christ. 

Death of Augustus 14 

Pilate, governor of Judea 27 

Jesus Christ crucified 33 

Claudius visited Britain 4.3 

St. Paul put to death 67 



After Christ, 

Death of Josephus 93 

Jerusalem rebuilt 131 

The Romans destroyed 580,000 Jews and 

banished the rest from Judea 135 

The Bible in Gothic 373 

Horseshoes made of iron 481 

Latin tongue ceased to be spoken 580 

Pens made of Quills 635 

Organs used 660 

Glass in England 663 

Bank of Venice established 1157 

Glass windows first used for lights 1180 

Mariner's compass used 1200 

Coal dug for fuel 1234 

Chimneys first put to houses 1236 

Spectacles invented by an Italian 1240 

Tne first English House of Commons 1258 

Tallow candles for lights 1290 

Paper made from linen 1302 

Gunpowder invented 1340 

Woolen cloth made in England 1341 

Printing invented 1436 

The first almanac 1470 

America discovered 1 493 

First book printed in England 1507 



After Christ. 

Luther began to preach 1517 

Interest fixed at ten per cent, in England.1547 

Telescopes invented 1549 

First coach made in England 1564 

Clocks first made in England 1568 

Bank of England incorporated 1594 

Shakspeare died 1616 

Circulation of the blood discovered 1619 

Barometer invented 1623 

First newspaper 1629 

Death of Galileo 1643 

Steam engine invented 1 649 

Great fire in London 1666 

Cotton plantedinthe United States 1759 

Commencement of the American war l775 

Declaration of American Independence..! '776 
Recognition of American Independence. .1782 
Bank of England suspended cash paym't.l791 

Napoleon I. crowned emperor 1804 

Death of Napoleon 1820 

Telegraph Invented by Morse 1832 

First daguerreotype in France 1839 

Beginning of the American civil war 1861 

End of the American civil war 1865 

Great fire in Chicago 1871 



230 



POPULATION OF THE PRINCIPAL CITIES OF THE WORLD.* 



OUTSIDE OF THE UNITED STATES, HAVING 100,000 INHABITANTS AND OVEE, ACCOEDING TO THE LATEST AUTHOEITIEa 



Cities. Population. 

Abbeokoota, Africa 150, )00 

Adrianople, Turkey 100.000 

Agra, India 149.008 

Alimedabad, India 116,873 

Alexandria, Egypt 212,054 

Algiers, Africa 100,000 

Amoy, Ctiina 250.000 

Anfisterdam, Holland 296,200 

Antwerp, Belgium 150,650 

Biihia, Brazil 129,109 

Bangalore, India 142.513 

Bangkok, Siam 500.000 

Barcelona, Spain 231,161 

Bareilly, India 102,982 

Baroda, India 140,000 

Belfa.st, Ireland 174.391 

Benares, India 1 75.1 88 

Bey rout, Syria 100.000 

Bburtpoor, India 100,000 

Birmingham. England 388,884 

Bologna, Italy 115.957 

Bombay, India 646.636 

Bordeaux, France 21 5.140 

Bradford, England 191.046 

Bremen, Germany 122.565 

Breslau, Prussia 239.050 

Brighton. England 105,608 

Bristol, England 209.947 

Bucharest, Turkey 221,805 

Cairo, Egypt 349.883 

Calcutta, India 794.645 

*For population 



Cities. Popuiftfion. 

Canton, China 1 ,300,000 

Cawnpore, India 122,770 

Chang-Choo, China 1 ,000,000 

Cologne, Prussia 135,371 

Damascus, Turkey 150,000 

Delhi, India 154,417 

Dhar, India 10 5,000 

Dresden, Germany 19T.295 

Dublin, Ireland. 314.666 

Dundee, Scotland 142.951 

Edinburgh, (Scotland 218.729 

Erzeroum, Turkey .OO.OOO 

Florence, Italy 1 67.093 

Foo-Choo, China 600,000 

Fran k I'ort on the Main, 

Germany ...103.136 

Fyrzabad, India 100.000 

Genoa, Italy 130.269 

Ghent, Belgium 127,653 

Glasgow, Scotland: I)78.i.i6 

Green%vich, England 169,361 

Hamburg, Germany 345,801 

Han-Keoo. China 700,000 

H anover, Prussia 106.677 

Havana, Cuba 205.676 

Hull. England 146.347 

Hyderabad. India 200.000 

KicheniiT, Prussia 103.998 

Konigsberg. Prussia 122,636 

Leeds. England 311.860 

Leipsic, Saxony 127,387 



Cities, Population. 

Leicester. England 125,622 

Liege, Belgium 115,851 

Lille, France 162,775 

Liverpool, England 538,338 

Lucknow, India 284,779 

Lyons, France 342.81 5 

Magdeburg, Prussia 122.789 

Madras, India 397,552 

Manchester, with Salford, 

England 539.668 

Malaga, Spain 1 12.8.54 

Manila. Philippine Islands 160.00O 

Marseilles, France 318,868 

Messina. Italy 1 1 1,854 

Miako, Japan 500.000 

Mel bourne, Australia 191254 

Milan, Italy 261,976 

Montreal, Canada 107.225 

Moorshadabad, India 1.355.549 

Moscow, Russia 611.970 

Nanking. China 400.000 

Nantes. France 122,247 

Naples, Italy 448,743 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 

England 146,948 

Ningpo. China 500.000 

Nottingham, England 169.396 

Odessa. Hussia 162,814 

Oldham, England 111,318 

Ooroom tsee. Turkistan 150.000 

Osaka, Japan 530, 885 



Cities. Population 

Palermo, Italy 219.938 

Paris, France 1,988, 806 

Patna, India 286,000 

Pernambuco, Brazil ..116,671 

Pesth, Hungary 270,474 

Portsmouth, England 131,821 

Prague, Bohemia 189,949 

Riga, Russia 102,043 

Rotterdam, Holland 136,230 

Rouen, France 104, 902 

Saigon, Anam 200,000 

.Seville, Spain 129, 148 

shanghai, China 300,000 

Shetlield, England 297,138 

Smyrna, Asia Minor 155,000 

Soo-Choo, China 2,000.000 

Stoke-upon-Trent. Eiiglandl30.507 

St Etieime, France 131.642 

Sunderland, England 114.575 

Sydney, New South Wales 134.758 

Toulouse, France 131.642 

Tabreiz, Persia 120,000 

Trieste, Austria 109,324 

Tunis, Africa 120,000 

Turin, Italy 207,770 

Valencia, Spain 137, 581 

Venice, Italy 128,901 

Warsaw. Poland 251,584 

Yarkand, Turkistan 123,000 



of several other large cities, see capitals of the principal countries of the world, page 227. 



NAME OP CITY. 



Population of Principal Cities of the United States, 

Having 10,000 inhabitants and over in 1880, as gathered from the latest Census returns. 
1880. NAME or ciTT. 1880. name op city. 1880. name op citt. 1880. name op city. 1880. 



Akron, Ohio 16,512 

Albany, N. Y 90,903 

Allegheny, Pa 78,681 

Allentown, Pa 18,063 

Alexandria, Va 13,658 

Altoona, Pa 19,716 

Amsterdam, N. Y 11.711 

Atchison, Kas 15.106 

Atlanta, Ga 34,398 

Attleborough, Mass. ..11,111 

Auburn, N. Y 22,924 

Augusta, Ga 23,023 

Aurora, III... 11.825 

Austin, Tex 10,960 

Baltimore, Md 332,190 

Bangor. Maine 16,857 

Bay City, Mich 20,693 

Belleville, 111 10,682 

Biddeiord, Maine ....12,652 
Bingham ton, N.Y.... 17,31 5 

Bloomington, III 17,184 

Boston, Mass 362,535 

Bridgeport, Conn 29,148 

Brockton, Mass 13,608 

Brooklyn. N. Y 566,689 

Buffalo. N. Y 155.137 

Burlington, Vt 11.364 

Burlington, la 19,450 

Brookbaven, N. Y — 11,544 

Cambridge. Mass 52,740 

Camden, N. J 41,658 

Canton, Ohio 12,258 

Ca-stleton.N. Y 12,679 

Cedar Rapids, Iowa.. 10, 104 

Charleston, S. C 49,999 

Chattanooga, Tenn... 12,892 

Chelsea, Mass 21.785 

Chester, Pa 14.996 

Chicago, III 503.304 

Cincinnati. O,* 255,708 

Cleveland, O 160,142 

Columbia, S. C 10,040 

Columbus, O 51,665 

Covington, Ky 29,720 

Cohoes, N. Y 19.417 

Council Bluffs, la 18,059 

Concord, N H 13,838 

Cortland, N. Y 12,664 

Ciiickopee, Mass 11.325 

Chillicothe, O 10,938 

Detroit, Mich 116,342 



Dayton, O 38,677 

Denver. Col 35,630 

Des Moines. la 22,408 

Dubuque, la 22.254 

Dover, N. H 11.687 

Danburv, Conn 11,669 

Derby, "Conn 11.649 

Dallas, Tex 10,358 

Davenport, la 21,834 

Evansville, Ind 29.280 

Elizabeth, N. J 28,229 

Erie. Pa 27,730 

Elmira, N. Y 20,541 

East Saginaw, Mich.. 19,016 

Easton, Pa 11.924 

Eau Claire. Wis 10,118 

Fall River, Mas!3 49.006 

Fort Wayne, Ind 26.880 

Flushing, N.Y 15.919 

Fond du Lac. Wis 13,091 

Fitchbui^. Mass 12,405 

Fishkill.N. Y 10,732 

Georgetown. D. C 12.578 

Grand Rapids, Mich.. 32.0 15 

Galveston, Tex 22,253 

Gloucester, Mass 19.329 

Galesburg, 111 11,446 



Hempstead, N. Y 18,160 

Hartiord, Conn 42,553 

Hoboken, N.J 30.999 

Harrisburg, Pa 30.762 

Holvoke, Mass 21.851 

Houston, Tex 18,646 

Haverhill, Moss 18,475 

Hyde Park, 111 15,716 

Hamilton, O 12,122 

Hannibal, Mo 11,074 

Indianapolis, Ind 75,074 



,Tersey City, N. J... 
Johnstown, N. Y,.. 

Joliet, III 

Jackson, Mich 

Jacksonville, 111 

Jeffersonville. Ind. 
Jamaica, N. Y 



.120,728 
...16.626 
..16,145 
...16,105 
...10,927 
..10.422 
,..10,089 



Kansas City, Mo 55,813 



Kingston. N. Y 18,342 

Keokuk, la 12,1 1 7 

Kalamazoo, Mich 11,937 

Louisville, Ky 123,645 

Lowell, .Mass 59, 485 

Lawrence, Mass 39,187 

Lynn, Mass 38,284 

Lancaster, Pa 25, 769 

Lewiston, Me 19,083 

Long Island City, N, Y. 17, 117 

Le.xiugton, Ky 16,656 

Leavenworth, Kas 16.550 

Lynchburg, Va 15,959 

Lafayette, Ind 14,860 

Leadville, Colo 14,820 

La Crosse, Wis 14, .505 

Lincoln, R. 1 13,765 

Lockport, N. Y 13,522 

Little Rock, Ark 13,185 

Lincoln, Neb 13.004 

Los Angeles, Cal 11,311 

Logansport, Ind 11,198 

Lenox, N. Y 10,249 



Milwaukee, Wis 115.578 

Stinneapolis, Minn.. . .46,887 

Memphis,Tenii 33.593 

Manchester, N. H... .32,630 

Mobile, Ala 31.205 

Meriden. Conn 18.340 

Montgomery, Ala 16,714 

Macon. Ga 12.748 

Maiden, Mass 12.017 

Middletown. Conn. ...11.731 

Muskegon, Mich 11,262 

I\radison, Wis 10.325 

Marlborough, Mass... lO, 126 



Newburvport.Mass. ..13,537 
New York, N. Y... 1,206,590 

New Orleans.La 216.140 

Newark. N. J 1 36.400 

New Haven. Conn... 62.882 
New Bedford, Mass. . .26.875 

Norfolk, Va 21.966 

Norwich, Conn 21.141 

Newport, Ky 20,433 

Newburgh, N. Y 1 8,050 

New Brunswick, N. J,17,l67 

Newton, Mass 16,995 

New Albany. Ind 16.422 

Newport, R. 1 1 5.693 

New Britain, Conn... 13,978 



Norwalk, Conn 13,956 

New Lots, N, Y 13,681 

Nashua, N.H 13.397 

Norristown, Pa 13,064 

Northampton. Mass.. 12.172 
New London. Conn. ..10.529 
North Adams, Mass.. 10.192 
NashviUe, Tenn 43,461 

Oakland. Cal 34,556 

Omaha, Neb 30.518 

Oswego, N. Y 21,117 

O.shkosh, Wis 15,749 

Orange, N. J 13.206 

Oyster Bay, N. Y 11.923 

Ogdensburg, N. Y 10,340 

Pittsburg, Pa 156.381 

Providence. R.I 104.850 

Paterson, N. J 50,887 

Portland. Me 33,810 

Peoria, III 29,315 

Petersburg, Va 21.656 

Poughkeepsie,N. Y.. 20.207 

Pawtncket, R. 1 19.030 

Pittsfield. Ma.ss 13.367 

PottsvlUe. Pa 13.253 

Portsmouth, Va 11.388 

Portsmouth, O 11.314 

Philadelphia, Pa 846,984 



Quincv, 111 


..27,275 


Quincy, Mass 


..10,529 


Rochester, N. Y... 


..89.363 


Richmond, Va 


..63.803 


Reading. Pa 


..43.280 


Racine, Wis 


..16,031 


Rockford, 111 


...13,136 


Richmond, Ind 


..12,743 


Rutland, Vt 


. 12,149 


Rome.N. Y 


, 12,045 


Eock Island, 111... 


...11,660 


St Louis, Mo 


.350.522 


San Francisco, Cal. 


..232.9.56 


Syracuse, N. Y 


..51.791 


Scranton, Pa 


...45.8.50 


St. Paul, Minn... . 


...41,498 


Springfield, Mass.. 


...33.340 


St. Joseph, Mo 


...32.484 


Savannah, Ga 


...30,681 


Salom, Mass 


...27,1598 


■Somerville, Mass.. . 


...24,985 



Sacramento, Cal 21,420 

Salt Lake City, Utah. .20.768 

Springfield, O 20,729 

San Antonio, Tex 20,561 

Springfield, 111 19.749 

Sandusky, O 15,838 

Schenectady, N.Y 13.675 

South Bend. Ind 13.279 

San Jose, Cal 12,567 

Steubenville, O 12,093 

Stamford, Conn 11,298 

Shreveport, La 11,017 

Saratoga Si^rings. N.Y10.822 

Sangerties.N V 10,375 

Saginaw Mich 10 525 

Stockton, Cal 10,287 

Shenandoah, Pa 10,148 

Troy.N. Y 56,747 

Toledo, O 50.143 

Trenton, N. J 29,910 

Terre Hau le, Ind 26.040 

Taunton, Mass 21.213 

Topeka, Kas 15,451 

Utica, N. Y 33,913 

Virginia City, Nev. . . .13,705 
Vicksbui^, Miss 11,814 

Washington, D. C... 147.307 

Warwick, R.I 12.163 

Worcester, Mass 58.295 

Wilmington, Del 42,499 

Wheeling, W. Va 31,266 

Wilkesbarre. Pa 23 339 

Watervliet,N. Y 22,220 

Waterbury, Conn,... 20.269 

Williamsport, Pa 18.934 

Wilmington, N. C... 17,361 

Woonsocket, R 1 16,053 

Wallkill,N, Y 11.483 

Woburn, Mass 10 938 

Watertown, N.Y 10.697 

Weymouth, Mass 10.571 

Winona, Minn 10,208 

Waltham, Mass 11,711 



Yonkers. N. Y... 
Youngstown, O.. 
York, Pa 



...18.892 

..1.5.431 

...13,940 



Zanesville, O 18,120 



♦The territory of Cincinnati having been reduced since 1370, thus excluding several populous suburbs, makes the 
population of this city considerably less than it otherwise would be. 



231 



FINANCIAL HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES; 



This financial statement represents the gross, total public expenditure and total yearly public debt, gathered from 

the U. S. Treasurer's report made July I, of each year. 



Yr. 



1789 
1790 
1791 
1792 

1793 
1794 
1795 
1796 

1797 
1798 
1799 
1800 

1801 
1802 
1803 
1804 

1805 
1806 
1807 
1808 

1809 
1810 
1811 
1812 

1813 
1814 
1815 
1816 

1817 
1818 
1819 
1830 

1821 
1822 
1823 
1824 

1825 
1826 
1827 
1838 

1829 
1830 
1831 
1832 

1833 
1834 
1835 
1836 



President. 



Gr. Washington 
&. Washington 
G. Washington 
G. Washington 

G. Washington 
G. Washington 
G. Washington 
G. Washington 

John Adams.. 
John Adams. 
John Adams.. 
John Adams.. 

Thos. Jefferson 
Thos. Jefferson 
Thos.JeSEerson 
Thos Jefferson 

Thos. Jefferson 
Thos. Jefferson 
Thos.Jefferson 
Thos. Jefferson 

Jas. Madison.. 
Jas. Madison. . 
Jas. Madison.. 
Jas. Madison.. 

Jas. Madison.. 
Jas. Madison.. 
Jas. Madison.. 
Jas. Madison. . 

James Monroe 
James Monroe 
.James Monroe 
James Monroe 

James Monroe 
James Monroe 
James Monroe 
James Monroe 

Jno. Q. Adams 
Jno. Q. Adams 
Jno. Q. Adams 
Jno. Q. Adams 

A. Jackson 

A. Jackson 

A. Jackson 

A. Jackson.... 

A. Jackson 

A. Jackson 

A. Jackson 

A. Jackson.. . 



Vice President. 



John Adams *F 

John Adams F 

John Adams F 

John Adams F 

John Adams F 

John Adams F 

John Adams F 

John Adams F 

Thomas Jefferson. .F 
Thomas Jefferson. .F 
Thomas Jefferson. .F 
Thomas Jefferson. .F 

Aaron Burr B 

Aaron Burr R 

Aaron Burr It 

Aaron Burr S. 

George Clinton R 

George Clinton jR 

George Clinton R 

George Clinton B 

George Clinton B 

George Clinton R 

George Clinton R 

George Clinton R 

Elbridge Gerry R 

Elhridge Gerryt....B 

John Gaillard R 

John Gaillard R 

D. D. Tompkins.... B 
D. D. Tompkins. ...B 
D. D. Tompkins.... B 
O. D. Tompkins.... B 

D. D. Tompkins.... B 
D. D. Tompkins.... B 
D. D. Tompkins.... B 
D. D. Tompkins.... B 

John C. Calhoun... B 
John C. Calhoun... B 
John C. Calhoun... B 
John C. Calhoun... B 

John C. Calhoun... D 
John C. Calhoun...!) 
John C. Calhoun... D 
John C. Calhoun... D 

Martin VanBuren. .X) 
Martin VanBuren. .1) 
Martin VanBuren. .D 
Martin VanBuren.. 1> 



PuuUc 
Expenditures. 



$3,797 436 78 
8,962,920 00 

6,479,977 97 

9,041,593 17 

10,151,240 15 

8,367,776 84 

8,635,877 37 

8,583,618 41 

11,002,396 97 

11,952,534 12 

12,273,376 94 
13,270,487 31 
11,358,983 67 
12,615,113 72 

13,598,309 47 
15,021,196 26 
11,393,292 99 
16,762,703 04 

13,867,226 30 
13,309,994 49 
13,592,604 86 
32,279,121 15 

39,190,530 36 
38,038,330 33 
39,582,493 35 
48,244,495 51 

40,877,646 04 
85,104,875 40 
24,004,199 73 
21,763,034 85 

19,090,573 69 
17,676,593 63 
15,314,171 00 
31,898,538 47 

33,585,804 72 
24,103,398 46 
22,656,764 04 
25,459,479 53 

35,044,358 40 
24,585,281 55 
30,038,446 12 
34,356,698 06 

24,257,298 49 
34,601,982 44 
17,573,141 56 
30.868,164 04 



Public 
Debt. 



$75,463,476 52 
77,237,934 66 

80,352,634 04 

78,437,404 77 
80,747,587 39 
83,763,173 07 

33,064,479 33 
79,328,529 12 
78,408,669 77 
83,976,294 35 

83,038,050 80 
80,713,633 35 
77,054,686 30 
86,487,130 88 

82,312,150 50 
75,733,270 66 
69,318,398 64 
65,196,317 97 

57,033,193 09 
53,173,217 52 
48,005,587 76 
45,209,737 90 

55,962,837 57 

81,487,846 24 

99,833,660 15 

137,334,933 74 

133.491,965 16 

103,466,633 83 

95,539,648 38 

91,015,566 15 

89,987,437 66 
93,546,676 98 
90,875,877 28 
90,269,777 77 

83,788,432 71 
81,054,059 99 
73,987,357 20 
67,475,043 87 

58,421,413 67 
48,565,406 50 
39,123,191 68 
24,333,335 18 

7,001,698 83 

4,760,083 08 

37,513 05 

336,957 83 



* The political complexion of the different Presidential terms is 
Indicated hy a single letter opposite each year, defined as follows ; 
F, Federalist; B, Republican; D, Democratic; W, Whig. 

t Elbridge Gerry died November 13, 1814, and was succeeded by John 
Gaillard, Vice-President pro tern. 

% Wm. H. Harrison died April 4, 1841, after being one month in office. 
John Tyler succeeded to the Presidency, and Wm. P. Mangum became 
Vice-President pro tern. 

§ Zachary Taylor died July 9, 1850, being succeeded by Millard Fill- 
more; Wm. R. King succeeding to the Vice-Presidency the first half 



Yr. 

1837 
1838 
18.39 
1840 

1841 
1842 
1843 
1844 

1845 
1846 
1847 
1848 

1849 
1850 
18.51 
1852 

1853 
1854 
1855 
1856 

1857 
1858 
1859 
1860 

1861 
1863 
1863 
1864 

1865 
1866 
1867 
1868 

1869 
1870 
1871 
1872 

1873 
1874 
1875 
1876 

1877 
1878 
1879 
1880 



President. 



M. VanBuren. . 
M. VanBuren.. 
M. VanBuren.. 
M. VanBuren.. 

W.H.Harrison 

John Tyler 

John Tyler 

John Tyler 

Jas. K. Polk... 
Jas. K. Polk... 
Jas. K. Polk.. 
Jas. K. Polk.. 

Zach. Taylor.. 
M. Fillmore... 
M. Fillmore... 
M. Fillmore... 

Frank. Pierce. 
Frank. Pierce. 
Frank. Pierce. 
Frank. Pierce. 

Jas. Buchanan 
Jas. Buchanan 
Jas. Buchanan 
Jas. Buchanan 



A. Lincoln. 
A. Lincoln. 
A. Lincoln. 
A. Lincoln. 



A. Lincoln 

A. Johnson... 
A. Johnson... 
A, Johnson... 

0. S. Grant . . . 
U.S. Grant... 
U. S. Grant . . . 
U.S. Grant... 

U. S. Grant . . . 
U. S. Grant . . . 
U. S. Grant . . 
U.S.Grant... 

E, B. Hayes... 
R. B. Hayes . . 
R. B. Hayes... 
R. B. Hayes. . 



Vice President. 



R. M. Johnson D 

R. M.Johnson D 

R. M.Johnson D 

R. M.Johnson D 

John Tylert W 

Wm. P Mangum. . W 
Wm. P. Mangum. . W 
Wm. P. Mangum. . W 

George M. Dallas . .D 
George M. Dallas . .D 
George M. Dallas . .£> 
George M. Dallas . .D 

Millard Flllmore§. W 

Wm. R. King W 

D. R. Atchison.... TT 
D. R. Atchison.... TF 

Wm. R. KingJ D 

D. R. Atchison D 

Tesse D. Bright D 

Jesse D. Bright D 

J. C. Breckenridge.D 
J. C. Breckenridge.D 
J. C. Breckenridge.D 
J. C. Breckenridge.D 

Hannibal Hamlin.. B 
Hannibal Hamlin.. B 
Hannibal Hamlin. .B 
Hannibal Hamlin.. B 

Andrew JohnsonlT . B 
Lafayette S. Foster.B 

Ben]. F. Wade B 

Benj. F. Wade B 

Schuyler Colfax. ...R 
Schuyler Colfax.... B 

Schuyler Colfax B 

Schuyler Colfax.... B 

Henry Wilson B 

Henry Wilson B 

Henry Wilson" ...B 
Thos. W. Ferry.... B 

Wm. A. Wheeler.... R 
Wm. A. Wheeler.... R 
Wm. A. Wheeler.... E 
Wm. A. Wheeler.... E 



Public 
Expenditures. 



37,365,037 15 
39,455,438 35 
37 614,936 15 
28,336,533 81 

31,797,530 03 
32,936,876 53 
12,118,105 15 
33,642,010 85 

30,490,408 71 
37,633,283 90 
60,530,851 74 
60,655,143 19 

56,386,433 74 
44,604,718 36 
48,476,104 31 
46,712,608 83 

54,577,061 74 
75,473,170 75 
66,164,775 96 
73,726,341 57 

71.274,587 37 
83.063,186 74 
83,678,643 93 
77,055,125 65 

85,387,313 08 
565,667,563 74 
899,815,911 25 
1,295,541,114 

1,906,433,33137 
1,139,344,081 95 
1,093,079,655 27 
1,069,889,970 74 

584,777,996 11 

702,907,842,88 
691 680,858 90 
682,535,270 21 

534,044,597 91 
724.698,933 99 
682.000,885 33 
707,805.070 13 

477,320,017 86 
473,938,653 59 
533,895,767 06 



Public 
Debt. 



3,308,124 07 

10.434.221 14 
3,573,343 82 
5,250,875 54 

13,594,480 73 
20,601,226 28 
33,742,923 00 
23,461,652 50 

15,925,303 01 
15,550,202 97 
38,826,534 77 
47,044,862 23 

63,061,858 69 
63,452,773 55 
68,304,796 02 
66,199,341 71 

59,803,117 70 

42.242.222 42 
35,586,858 56 
31,972,537 90 

28,699,831 85 
44,911,881 03 
58,496,837 88 
64,842,287 88 

90,580,873 72 

524,176,412 13 

1,119,772,138 63 

1,815,784,370 57 

2,680,647,869 74 
2,773,236,173 69 
2,678,126.103 87 
2,611,687,851 19 

2,588,452,213 94 
3,480,672,427 81 
8,353,311,333 33 
3,253,251,328 78 

8,234,482,993 30 
8,851,690,468 43 
2,232,284,531 95 
3,180,395,067 15 

3,20d,301,.392 10 
3,256,305,898 53 
3,345,495,073 00 
535,285,915 56,2,130,415,370 63 



Note.— Though the principles of the various administrations, from 1801 
to 1829, are designated as Republican, it may be remarked that the prin- 
ciples of both the Democratic and Republican parties have materially 
changed since the establishment of these parties, which changes have been 
wrought bv the new political issues tliat have from time to time sprung up 
in tlie history of the government. 



of the Presidential term, and David R. Atchison the last half. 

1 Wm. R. King died April 17, 1853; David R. Atchison becoming 
Vice-President pro tern, for the first half of the Presidential term, and 
Jesse D. Bright for the last half. 

IT Abraham Lincoln was assassinated by J. Wilkes Booth, April 14' 
1865. Andrew Johnson succeeded to the Presidency; and Lafayette S. 
Foster to the Vice-Presidency the remainder of the first half of the 
Presidential term, and Benj. F. Wade the last half. 

*♦ Henry Wilson died November 22, 1875, and was succeeded by 
Thomas W.Ferry, Vice-President pro tern. 



232 



IMPORTANT FACTS FOR REFERENCE. 



15. 



United States Soldiers in tlie Late Civil War. 

Number of men furnished by each State and Territory from April 
1861, to June 30, 1865. 



States and 
Territories. 



Men 
Furnished. 



New York 445,959 

Pennsylvania 33^»'55 

Ohio 310,654 

Illinois 258,162 

Indiana 1 194,363 

Massachusetts ^i 146,46'f 

Missouri ^ ioS,i62 

Wisconsin ...-. 91,021 

Michigan _ 8S,iii 

Iowa 75,793 

New Jersey 75.315 

Kentucky 75.275 

Maine 69,738 

Connecticut SSi7S5 

Maryland 46,053 

Ne^v Hampshire 33)9^3 

Vermont . 33.272 

West Virginia 32,003 

Tennessee 31,092 

Minnesota 24,002 



States a7id 
Territories. 



Men 
Furnished. 



Rhode Island.-- 23,248 

Kansas 20,095 

Dist. of Columbia.. i i6)534 

California 15.725 

Delaware .. .. 12,265 

Arkansas 8,289 

New Mexico Territory 6,561 

l.ouisiana 5,224 

Colorado Territory .- 4,903 

Indian Nations 3,53° 

Nebraska Territory 3. '57 

North Carolina 3.156 

Alabama 2,576 

Texas 1.965 

Oregon i,Sio 

Nevada.- - 1,080 

"Washington Territory 964 

Mississippi 545 

Dakota Territory 206 



Number of Men Called for by U. S. Government During 
the Civil War. 

Number of men called for, periods of service, and number of men 
obtained under each call. 



Date of Call. 



Niimber 
Called For. 



Periods 
of Service. 



Number 
Obtained. 



April 15, 1S61 

May 3, 1S61-- 

July 22 and 25, 1S61- 
Mav and June, 1862. 

July 2, 1862 

August 4, 1S62 

Jime 15, 1S63 

October 17, 1S63 

February i, 1S64 

March 14, 1864 

April 23, 1S64 

July iS, 1S64 --- 

December 19, 1S64--- 



75,000 3 months 93.326 

S2,74S (. 
500,000 j ■ 



-3 years 714.231 

.3 inonths 15.007 

300,000 3 years 431,958 

300,000 9 months 87,588 

100,000 6 months 16,361 

^SS;r[--3ye-s 374.S07 

20o,ooo_ 3 vears 284,021 

85,000... .100 days 83,652 

500,000 I, 2, 3 years 384,882 

300,000.. .1,2, 3 years 204,568 



Totals. 



2,942,748 2,690,401 



Strength of the United States Army at Various Dates. 



Date. 



Present. 



Absent. 



Total. 



January I, 1 86 1. 14,663.. 1,704.. 16,367 

July I, 1S61. 183,588.. 3,163.. 186,751 

January i, 1862 527,204 .. 48,713 .. 575.917 

January i, 1863 698,802 .. 219,389 .. 918,191 

January i, 1864 611,250 .. 249,487 .. 860,737 

January i, 1S65 620,924 .. 338,536 .. 959,460 

May I, 1865 797.S07 .. 202,709 .. 1,000,516 

May I, 1875: 25,000 



EXPLANATORY. 

The calls of October i^, 1S63, and February i, 1S64, were combined, 
and the product of the draft of July, 1863, was credited thereon. 

In addition to the foi^going number, 63,322 men were obtained, 
chiefly from the territories and the seceding States, under different calls 
and for various periods of service. 

The whole number of men obtained by draft was 168,649. The 
whole number of colored troops obtained was 186,097. 

Strength of Ice. 

Thicliness. Strength. 

Two inches — Will support a man. 

Four inches — Will support a m.an on horseback. 

Five inches — Will su]>port an eighty-pounder cannon. 

Eight inches — Will support a battery of artillery, with carriages and 

horses attached. 
Ten inches — Will support an army; an innumerable multitude. 



Education of Presidents. 

Washington.. Fair English edu- 
cation. 

Adams Harvard. 

Jefferson i.. William and Mary 

Madison --^^ .-Princeton. 
Adams, J. Q_.-Harvard. 

Jackson Limited education 

Van Buren Academic course. 

Harrison Hampden College. 

Tyler Wiiliana and Mary. 

Folk University of N. C. 

Taylor Slight rudiments. 

Fillmore Limited education. 

Pierce Bowdoin. 

Buehanan Dickinson. 

Lincoln Education limited. 

Johnson Self-educated. 

Grant West Point. 

Hayes Kenyon College. 

Garfield Williams College. 

Monroe and Harrison did not 
graduate. Monroe left college to 
join the revolutionary army. Fi- 
nancial embarrassment prevented 
Harrison from pursuing a full 
course. Polk graduated at 23, 
Tyler at 17. The majority gradu- 
ated at 20. 



Political Representation. 

Number of Presidential Elect- 
ors, United States Senators and 
Representatives in Congress that 
each State is entitled to l:y Con- 
gressional apportionment between 
1S70 and 1880. 









Rep- 


States. 


Elect- 
ors. 


Sen- 
ators 


re- 
sen - 
ta- 
lives 



Alabama 10 2 S 

Arkansas -. 6 2 4 

California 6 2- 4 

Colorado - 3 2 i 

Connecticut- 6 2 4 

Delaware 3 2 i 

Florida 4 2 2 

Georgia 11 2 9 

Illinois 2t 2 19 

Indiana -.- 15 2 13 

Iowa II 2 9 

Kansas 5 2 3 

Kentucky 12 2 .10 

Louisiana S 2 6 

Maine 7.---. 2 5 

Maryland-- 8 2 6 

Massachusetts ---13 2 11 

Michigan 11 2- 9 

Minnesota 5 2 3 

Mississippi 8 2 6 

Missouri 15 2 13 

Nebraska 3 2 i 

Nevada 3 2 i 

N. Hampshire 5 2 3 

New Jersey 9 2 ,7 

New York 35 2 33 

North Carolina.. 10 2 8 

Ohio 22 2 20 

Oregon 3 2 i 

Pennsylvania 29 2 27 

Rhode Island 4 2 2 

South Carolina... 7 2 5 

Tennessee ._ 12 2 -lo 

Texas 8 2 6 

Vermont. _- 5 2- 3 

Virginia-- 1 1 2 9 

West Virginia--. 5. 2 3 

Wisconsin 10 2 8 

Totals 369.. 76 293 

The Territories of Arizona, Da- 
kota, Idaho, Montana, New Mex- 
ico, Utah, Washington and Wyo- 
ming have each one delegate. 



The Time of Fast Trotters. 

Horses that have trotted a nu"le in 
2 minutes and 20^ seconds, and in 
less time, during the following 
years, up to and including the 
season of 1880. 

Name. Time. Year. 

Maud S 2:10»4. .1880. 

St. Julien 2 ;ll)f . .1880. 

Rarus 2 :13X. .1878. 

Goldsmith Maid 2:U 1874. 

Hopeful i:U-X. .1878. 

Lula 2 :15. . . .1875. 

Smuggler 2 :15)i. .1876. 

Hattie Woodward 2 :15i4 . . 1880. 

Lucille Golddust 2.10)|. .1877. 

American Girl 2.16j2. .1874. 

Darby 2 :llij« . . 1 879. 

Charlie Ford 2 .16£. .1880. 

Occident 2.16X. -1873. 

Gloster 2:17 187i. 

Dexter 2:17}^. .1867. 

Red Cloud 2.18. .. .1874. 

Nettle 2 .18 1874. 

Judge Fullerton 2 ;]S 187.5. 

Great Eastern 2 :18 1878. 

Edwin Forre.st 2 :18 1878. 

Protine 2 :18 J878. 

Dick Swiveller 2 .18 1879. 

Santa Claus 2 .18 1879. 

Lady Thorn 2 .W4. .1869. 

Lucy 2 :18M ■ . 1782. 

Lady Maud 2;18X- 1875. 

Midnight 2 :18i^. . 1878. 

Slow Go 2 .Ig^. . 1877 . 

Col. Lewis 2:18K. .1878. 

Nutwood 2 :1SJJ. .1880. 

Patchen 2 MX.. 1880. 

Cozette 2 :19 1876. 

Albermarle 2:19 1878. 

Edward 2 :19 1878. 

Alley 2 :19 1879. 

Bonesetter 2 :19 1879. 

George Palmer 2:19^;'. .1869. 

Bodine 2 :19Ji. .1875. 

Comee 2:19X. 1877. 

Hannis 2 :19K. .1877. 

Croxie 2:19Jf. .1878. 

Trinket 2 :19X. . 1880. 

Parana 2:19'4'. .1880. 

Jim Keene 2:19X. .1880. 

T. L. Young 2:19}^.. 1875. 

Moose 2 :19Ji. .1880. 

Will Cody 2:19K..1880. 

Driver 2:19}^.. 1880. 

Flora Temple 2:19-X'. .18.59. 

Camorse 2 :195{'. . 1874. 

Adelaide 2 :19!Si'. .1878. 

Deck Wright 2 :19i^. .1880. 

Daisydale 2 :19. . . .1880. 

Manibrino Gift 2 :20. . . .1874. 

Fleety Golddust 2:20 1874. 

May Queen 2 :20 1875. 

Little Fred 2 .20. . . .1877. 

Prospero 2 :20. . . .1877. 

Frank 2 :20. . . . 1877. 

Nancy Hackett 2:20 1878. 

John H 2 :20. . . .1878. 

Belle Brassfield 2:20 1879. 

Etta Jones 2 :20 1879. 

Graves 2 :20. . . .1879. 

Elainel 2 :20. . . .1880. 

Captain Emmons 2:20 1880. 

Orange Girl 2:20. .. .1880. 

Henry 2 :20J:i-. .1871. 

Martha Washington 2:20M..1877. 

Mazo-Maine 2 :20i^. .1877. 

Amy 2:20}^.. 1879. 

Fannie Robinson 2:20)^. .1879. 

Sam Purdy 2 :20}<! . .1876. 

Governor Sprague 2 -.2014. .1876. 

Lida Bassett 2 :20K. .1879. 

Chance 2:20^.. 1879. 



Where We Get Coal. 


Area S?. Miles. 


1874, Tons. 


Gt. Britain. 11,900 
Germany .. 1,800 


125,070,000 


46,658,000 


U'd States. 192,000 


50,000,000 


France 1,800 


17,060,000 


Belgium... 900 


14,670,000 
12,280,000 


Austria i,Soo 


Russia 11,000 


1,392,000 


Nova Scotia iS,ooo 


1,052,000 
580,000 


Spain...'... 3,000 
Elsewhere. 28,000 


5,000,000 



BOARD, WEIGHT OF A BUSHEL, AND SHORT-RATE INSURANCE TABLES. 



233 



EXPENSE OF BOARD PER DAY. 



The following table will be found convenient for the proprietors 
of hotels and boardii'.g-houses in giving the price per day where the 
board is a certain specifled price per week. Thus, if it is desired to 



find the price of five days' board at $5.00 per week, it will be found by 
reference to be $3.57. "(See table). When the board exceeds $10.00 
per week, double the numbers. 



Days. 


50c. 


75c. 


$1.00 


$1.25 


$1.50 


$1.75 


$3 


$3.35 


$3.50 


$3 


$3.50 


$4 


$4.50 


$5 


$6 


$7 


$s 


$9 


$10 


1 


.t 


.11 


.14 


.18 


.21 


.25 


.29 


.32 


.36 


.4:3 


.50 


.57 


.64 


.71 


.86 


1.00 


1.14 


1.29 


1.43 


3 


.14 


.21 


.29 


.:36 


M 


.50 


.57 


.64 


.71 


.86 


1.00 


1.14 


1.29 


1.43 


1.71 


2.00 


2.29 


2.57 


2.86 


3 


.21 


.32 


.43 


.54 


.64 


.75 


.86 


.96 


1.07 


1.29 


1..50 


1.71 


1.93 


2.14 


2.57 
3.43 


3.00 


3.43 


3.86 


4.29 


4 


.29 


.43 


.57 


.71 


.86 


1.00 


1.14 


1.29 


1.43 


1.71 


2.00 


2.29 


2..57 


2.86 


4.00 
5.00 


4.57 
5.71 


5.14 
6.43 


5.71 


5 


.36 


..54 


.71 


.89 


1.07 


1.25 


1.43 


1.61 


1.79 


2.14 


2..50 


2.86 


3.21 


3.57 


4.29 


7.14 


6 


.43 


.64 


.82 


1.07 


1.29 


1.50 


1.71 


1.93 


2.14 


2.57 


3.00 


3.43 


3.86 


4.29 
5.00 


5.14 


6.00 


6.86 


7.71 
9.00 


8.57 


7 


.50 


.75 


1.00 


1.25 


1.50 


1.75 


2.00 


2.25 


2..50 


3.00 


3.50 


4.00 


4.50 


6.00 


7.00 


8.00 


10.00 



LEGAL WEIGHT OF A BUSHEL IN DIFFERENT STATES. 



states and Territories. 


fl-heat. 


Rye. 


Oats. 

lbs. 


Bar- 
ley. 

lbs. 

.48. 
.45. 
..50. 
.48. 
.48. 
.48. 


Buck 
wheat. 


Shell- 
ed 
Corn. 


Corn 
on 
Cob. 


Com 
Meal. 


Pota- 

toes. 


Sweet 
Pota- 
toes. 


Onions. 


Tur- 
nips. 


Beans. 


Peas. 


Dried 
apples. 


Dried 
peach- 
es 


Flax- 
seed. 


Tim- 
oth.v 
seed. 


Blue- 
grass 
seed. 


Clover - 
seed- 


Coal, 
anthra- 
cite. 




lbs. 


lbs. 


lbs. 


lbs. 


lbs. 

.70. 

'.i'o'. 
'.¥0'. 


lbs. 


lbs. 


lbs. 


lbs. 


lbs. 


lbs. 


lbs. 


lbs. 


lbs. 


lbs. 


lbs. 


lbs. 


Ibs. 


lbs. 


Arkansas 

Arizona 

California 

Colorado ..- 

Connecticut 

Dakota - 

Delaware. 


.-60-. 
..60-. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
-.60-. 
60 . 


.56. 
..56. 
..54. 
..56. 
.56. 
.56. 


-3J. 
.32. 

.32. 
.32. 
.32. 
.32. 


..52.. 

r.46- 
-.52.. 
..48.. 
..42.. 


"54"' 
...52.. 
..56.- 
-.56.- 
-.56.. 
56 


..50.. 

-.50.. 
-.48'" 


..60.. 

-60!"- 
..60.. 
..60.. 


..50.. 
-46- 


-.57.- 

-57I". 
..50.. 
-.52.. 


'.'30'. 
.60. 


..60.. 
..60.. 

-60- 
..60.. 
..60.. 


-.46.. 

-60!'. 
..60.. 


..24.. 


..3:3.. 


..56.. 
-56'.! 


.45. 

'.45. 
142". 


-.14.. 

'.'.ii'.'. 


..60.. 

!]60l- 
-60- 


..80.- 

'.'.sb'.'. 


Distriet Columbia 

Georgia 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa .- 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine - 

Maryland 

Massachusetts ... 

Michigan 

Minnesota 

Missouri 

Montana 

Nebraska 

Nevada... - 

New Hampshire.. 

New Jersey 

New York..- 

North Carolina ... 

Ohio 

Oregon 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode' Island 

South Carolina... 

Tennessee 

Vermont 

Virginia 

Washington Ter. . 
West Virginia.... 
Wisconsin 


..60.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
..60-. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
..60-. 
-.60.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
-.60.. 
-60.. 
..60-. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
-.60.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
-.60.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 

'.'.'ebV. 
".mV. 

..60 . 
..60.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 


.56. 

-56. 

-56. 

.56 

.56- 

.56. 

.56. 

.32. 

.50. 

.56. 

-56. 

.56- 

.56. 

-56. 

..56. 

.56- 

-.56. 

..56. 

..56. 

.56- 

..56. 

.56. 

..56. 

.56. 

.56. 

.56. 

..56. 

..56. 

..56. 

-56. 

.56- 

..56. 


.32. 
.32. 
.32. 

"32^ 

.32. 

.32. 

.32. 

.30. 

.32. 

.32. 

.32. 

.32. 

.32- 

.35. 

.:«. 

.32. 

.32. 

.30- 

.32 

.•30- 

.32- 

.36- 

.33 

.32. 

.33. 

.32. 

.32. 

.32. 

.36. 

.32. 

.32- 


'47' 
.48. 
.48. 
.48. 
.48. 
.47. 
.32. 
.48. 
.47. 
.48. 
.48. 
.48. 
.48. 
.48. 
-48- 
.50. 

'as. 

.48- 
.48. 
.48. 
.46. 
.47. 
.48- 
.48. 
.48. 
.48. 
.48. 
.45. 
.48. 
.48. 


'.'.52.'. 
..52.. 
-.50.. 
..52.. 
..50.. 
..55.. 

I!48" 
..48.. 
..48.. 
..48.. 
..42.. 
..52.. 
..52.. 
..5i.- 
..40.. 

"50!; 
..48.. 
...50.. 
...50.. 
..42.. 
..48.- 

!^56;- 
...50-- 
..46.- 
..5>-. 
..42.. 
...52.. 
..50.. 


..56.. 

..56-- 

..56.- 

..56.. 

..56.. 

..56. 

-.55.. 

..50- 

..56- 

..56.. 

..56-. 

..56-- 

..56.. 

.-56.. 

.-56-. 

..56.. 

..52- 

...56.. 

..56.. 

..56.. 

..54-- 

..56-. 

..56.. 

.-56.. 

...56-- 

..56.. 

...56.. 

...56.. 

.-56-- 

..56.. 

...56.. 

..56.. 


.70. 
.68. 
.70. 
.70. 
.70. 

^76". 
^76' 

!76'. 

.70. 

.... 

^70'. 

'.m. 

.72. 
^70". 

!76'. 


..48.. 
..48-. 
..48.- 
..50.. 

-50- 
..50.. 

i'so- 

-48.- 
..50-- 
..50.- 

!]56- 

..50.. 
;"50- 

-46!' 

-.50- 
...50.. 
...50.. 

"56- 


..60.. 
..60.. 
--60.. 
..60-. 
..60.: 
..60.. 
..60.. 

-60- 

'.'.60.'. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
..60-. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 

'.'.m'.'. 

.60.. 
..56.. 
..60.- 
.-60-. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
..60.- 
...50.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 


..55.. 
..55.. 

-46- 
..50.. 
-.55.. 

..56.. 
..56.. 
-.56.. 

-SOl". 
-54'.". 
'.'.'50'.'. 

'.'.30'.'. 
..50.. 

-56'.'. 


'.'.57.'. 
..57.. 

-48- 
..5i.. 
..57.. 
.-57.. 

-"52I'. 
..56.. 
.-52.. 
-.54.- 

..57.. 
..57.. 
..57.. 

1.57!'. 

'.'-'50'.'. 

'.'.50'.'. 
..57 . 
..56.. 
.-52.. 
..57.. 
..50-. 

'.'.ab'.'. 


'.55". 
.55. 

^55'. 
.60. 

!50'. 

Iss'. 

!.50'. 
.55. 

^eo". 

. 55. 
..50. 

'.'ii. 


-60- 
..60.. 
--60.. 
.-60.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 

-64- 
..60.. 

-60!-" 

-60- 
..60- 
..60.. 

'.'.'tiO'.'. 
..60-. 
..62.. 

-60- 

-60- 
-.60.. 
-.60.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
.-60-. 
.-60.. 


-60- 

'.'m.'. 
r.eo- 

'.'.'60.'. 

-60".". 
..60.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 
..50.. 
..60.. 

-661". 
.-60.. 
-.60.. 
..60-. 
..60.. 


-34'.". 
..24-. 
.-25.- 
..24.. 
..24.. 
..24.. 

-22!". 
-.28.. 
.-24.. 

I"24r. 
-25- 


-33'.". 

-.:«.. 
-3:J.. 
..:«.. 
-.33.. 
..39.. 

-28]". 
..28.. 
-.3:3.. 

-:«- 
'.'.¥i.. 


'.'.'d'.~. 
..56.. 

-56- 
..54.. 
..56.. 

'.'.^'.'. 
'.'.'56.'. 
'.'.56.'. 


'.45. 
.45. 
45- 
.45. 
.45. 
.45. 

!45'. 

!45". 

145: 
.45. 
.45. 


-14."- 

--14- 
..14.. 
..14.. 
-.14.- 
..14.. 

'.'.u'.'. 

-14- 

-ii!'- 

..14.. 
..14.. 


-66;"- 

..60.. 
..60.. 
.-60.. 
..60-- 
-.60.. 

-64!' 

-60- 
-60.- 
..60.. 
..60.. 
..60.. 

-64"! 


'.'.'^'.'. 

..80.. 

'.'.K'. 

..80.. 
..76.. 

'.'.&)". 


-22". 

..28.. 



'.'.K'. 

..26.. 

".K'. 

..28.. 
..25.. 
..28.. 


'.'.K'. 
..28.. 

-3:31". 

-32- 
..28.. 
..33.. 
..28.. 


.-55.. 

'.'.he'.'. 

'.'.'44'.'. 

..56 . 

'.'m'.'. 
'.'.m'.~. 

..56.- 


.44. 

lis! 
lis". 

.45. 
.45. 
.40. 
.45- 
.45- 


'.'.u'.. 

..14.. 
'.'.i'4'.'. 


-.60.. 
..64.. 
.-60.. 
..60.. 
..62.- 

-60 'I 

-60!! 
..60-. 
..60.- 
--60.. 
.-60.. 


'.'.'m.'. 



* Some States, not here mentioned, only legalize and recognize the Standard United States bushel, without reference to weight. 

SHORT INSURANCE RATES. 



By the following table may be seen the customary short rates of 
insurance for periods less than "a year or month. 

Explanation. — When the rate is one per cent., or $1 on $100 for a 

For Periods of Several Years. 



year, the rate for one month is 4-20 of the annual rate, or 20 cents. 
(See table.) For six months it would be 14-20, or 70 cents. (See fol- 
lowing table, which, by a little study, will be readily understood.) 

For Periods Less than One Year. 

















Charge this Proportion 
of whole Premium. 


I YE.\R. 


2 YEARS. 


3 YEARS. 


4 Y'EARS. 


S YEARS. 


I mo. 


2 


mo. 


3 mo. 


4 mo. 


■; 


mo. 


■^ or 20 per cent. 


2 " 


4 




6 " 


S " 


10 




Vv " 30 " " 


.3 " 


6 




9 " 


12 " 


I.S 




Tn ■' 40 " " 


4 " 


S 




12 " 


16 " 


20 




ii " .^0 " " 


S " 


10 




1.^ " 


20 " 


2=; 






6 " 


12 




18 " 


24 " 


30 




14 u f-r-. U (( 


7 " 


14 




21 " 


28 " 


3,=; 




rt /,■> 


8 " 


16 




24 " 


3^ " 


40 




U " So " " 


9 " 


18 




27 " 


36 '• 


4.> 




a " S5 " " 


10 " 


20 




30 " 


40 " 


SO 




it " 90 " " 


II " 


22 




33 " 


44 " 


5.=; 




U " 9.^ " " 



I month, -A of annual rate 



^'^ 






8 


u 


^\ 






9 


(t 


10 

YO 






10 


(t 


1 2 






II 


ct 


u 











7 mo's, if of annual rate. 



1 6 
^T 

1 7 

1 8 
^T 

1 9 



For Periods Less than One Month. 



5 days,y^^'\;Of inonthly rate 
10 



50 

TliC' 



1 5 daySjy'ifj- of monthly rate 
20 



80 
TUTT 



234:1 




Language 





Flowers 



.«^„^£,Li=^jlc, 



A DICTIONARY OF THE LANGUAGE OF FLOWERS. 




VERY charming and interesting- method of commu- 
nicating thought is by the ai<f of flowers, their lan- 
guage and sentiment being understood by the parties 
who present them. Although the following list is 
very complete, this vocabulary may be still enlarged 
by the addition of other definitions, the parties 
having an understanding as to what language the 
flower shall represent. Thus an extended and some- 
times important correspondence may be earned on 
by the presentation of bouquets, single flo^vers and 
even leaves; the charm of this interchange of 
thought largely consisting in the romance attendant 

upon an expression of sentiment in a partially disguised and hidden 

language. 

Of course much of the facility with which a conversation may be 

conducted, thus, will depend upon the intimate knowledge possessed of 

the language of flowers and the variety from which to select. 

ILLUSTRATIONS. 

A declaration of feeling between a lady and gentleman may be ex- 
pressed by single flowers, as follows: 

The gentleman presents a Red Rose — "I love you." The lady 
admits a partial reciprocation of the sentiment by returning a Purple 
Pansy — "You occupy my thoughts." The gentleman presses his suit 
still further by an Everlasting Pea — "Wilt thou go with me?" The 



ladyreplies by a Daisy, in which she sa3'S — "Iwill think of it." The 
gentleman, in his enthusiasm, plucks and presents a Shepherd's Purse — 
"I offer you my all." The lady, doubtingly, returns a sprig of Laurel — 
"Words, though sweet, may deceive." The gentleman still affirms his 
declaration by a sprig of Heliotrope — "I adore you." The lady ad- 
mits a tenderness of sentiment by the Zinnia — "I mourn your absence." 

LANGUAGE OF THE EOUC(UET. 

A collection of flowers in a bouquet may mean very much. Thus a 
Rose, Ivy and Myrtle wiW signify "Beauty, Friendship and Love." A 
Bachelor's Button "Hope," and a Red Rose "Love, "will indicate that 
"I hope to obtain your love." 

I DESIRE TO MARRY YOU. 

Jonquil — Linden. - 

I HAVE SWEET MEMORIES IN MY SOLITUDE. 

Periwinkle — Heath. 

PRAY FOR ME IN MY ABSENCE. 

White Verbena — Wormwood. 

Thus longer and shorter sentences may be readily expressed by 
flower-language; and by agreement, if the variety of flowers is not suf- 
ficient, a change of definition may be given the more common blossoms 
and plants, whereby the language and correspondence maybe conducted 
without inconvenience. 



Acacia, Rose Friendship. 

Acanthus __ Art. 

Adonis, Flos Painful recollections. 

Agnus Castus Coldness; life without 

love. 

Agrimony Gratitude. 

Almonds ._ Giddiness; heedless- 
ness. 

Aloe Bitterness. 

Amaranth Immortality; Unfad- 
ing. 

Amaryllis Beautiful but timid. 

Anemone, Garden. Forsaken; Withered 

hopes; Illness. 

Amethyst Admiration. 

Anemone, "Windflower Desertion. 

Angelica Inspiration. 

Apple Blossom Preference. 

Arbor Vitje Unchanging Friend- 
ship. 

Arbutus Thee only do I love. 

Ash Grandeur. 

Aspen Sighing. 

Asphodel Remembered beyond 

the tomb. 

Aster, Double German ..Variety. 

Aster, Large flowered Afterthought; Loveol 

variety. 

Bachelors' Button Hope; Single Bless- 
edness. 

Balm, Mint Pleasantry. 

Balm of Gilead Healing; I am cured. 

Jialsamine Impatience. 

Barberry. Petulance ; 111 temper. 

Basil Give me your good 

wishes. 

Bay Leaf I change but in death. 

Beech ..Lovers' tryst; Pros- 
perity. 

Begonia Deformed. 

Bindweed Humility; Night. 

Birch Grace; Elegance. 

Bittersweet Nightshade. Truth. 

Blackthorn, or Sloe Difficulties. 

Bladder Tree Frivolous amusement 



Flowers and their Sentiment. 

Blue Bell Constancy. 

Blue Bottle Delicacy. 

Borage Abruptness. 

Box Stoicism. 

Briers Envy. 

Broom Neatness; Humility. 

Bryony, Black Be my support. 

Buckbean Calmness ; Repose. 

Bugloss Falsehood. 

Bulrush Docility. 

Burdock. Touch me not; Impor- 
tunity. 

Buttercup Riches; Memories of 

childhood. 

Cabbage Profit. 

Calla _ Delicacy; Modesty. 

Camillia Gratitude; Perfect 

Loveliness. 

Camomile Energy in Adver- 
sity. 

Candytuft Indifference ; Archi- 
tecture. 

Canterbury Bell Constancy. 

Cardinal Flower Distinction; Prefer- 
ment. 

Carnation Pure and deep love. 

China Aster Love of variety. 

Cedar Leaf I live for thee. 

Cherry A good education. 

Chestnut. Do me justice. 

Cereus, Night Blooming. Transient Beauty. 

Chiccory Frugality ; Economy. 

Chrysanthemum A heart left to desola- 
tion. 

Cinnamon Tree Forgiveness of inju- 
ries. 

Cinquefoil A beloved daughter. 

Cistus Surety. 

Clover, Red Industry. 

Clematis. Mental Beauty; Ar- 
tifice. 

Clover, 'White I promise. 

Clover, Four Leaved Be mine. 

Cockle Vain is beauty without 

merit. 



Coltsfoot -Justice shall be done 

you. 

Columbine, Red Anxious and trem- 
bling. 

Coreopsis Al wa3'S cheerful. 

Coriander. Hidden merit. 

Corn Riches; Abundance. 

Cornelian, Cherry .Continuance; Dura- 
tion. 

Cowslip Native grace; Pen- 

siveness. 

Coxcomb Foppery. 

Crocus Cheerfulness. 

Cresses Stability. 

Crowfoot Ingratitude. 

Currant Thy frown will kill me 

Crown, Imperial.. Power; Pride of birth 

Cucumber Criticism. 

Cypress Despair ; Mourning. 

Dahlia Dignity and elegance. 

Daffodil Unrequited love. 

Daisy, Garden I share your feelings. 

Daisy, Single Field I will thmk of it. 

Dandelion Oracle; Coquetry. 

Datura. ..Deceitful charms. 

Dew Plant Serenade. 

Dittany of Crete. Birth. 

Dodder Meanness ; Baseness. 

Ebony Tree Blackness. 

Eglantine Poetry; I wound to 

heal. 

Elder Compassion. 

Elecampane Tears. 

Everlasting Al wavs remembered. 

Everlasting Pea Wilt thou go with me? 

Fennel Force ; Strength. 

Fern Sincerity. 

Fir Elevation. 

Flax.. I feel your benefits. 

Flos, Adonis Painful recollections. 

Forget-me-not Do not forget. 

Foxglove Insincerity ; Occupa- 
tion. 

Fraxinella :..Fire. 

Fuchsia Taste; Frugality. 



A DICTIONARY OF THE LANGUAGE AND SENTIMENT OF FLOWERS. 



235 



Gentian Intrinsic worth. 

Geranium, Ivy I eng-age you for the 

next dance. 

Geranium, Oak A melancholy mind. 

Ger.anium, Rose I prefer you. 

Geranium, Scarlet _ Silliness. 

Gillyflower, Common Lasting- Beauty. 

Gil ly flower, Slock Promptness. 

Gladiolus -.- Ready armed. 

Goats' Rue Reason. 

Gold Basket Tranquilit}^ 

Gooseberry Anticipation. 

Grape Vine Intemperance. 

Grass _ Utility ; Submission. 

Greek Valerian Rupture. 

Golden Rod Encouragement. 

Gorse, or Turze Angler. 

Harebell- Retirement; Grief. 

Hawthorn _ Hope. 

Hazel - Reconciliation. 

Heath Solitude. 

Heliotrope ladore you ; Devotion 

Henbane Blemish ; Fault. 

Hibiscus Delicate beauty. 

Hoarhound _ Fire. 

Holly Am I forgotten ? Fore- 
sight. 

Hollyhock Fecundity ; Ambition. 

Honey Flower Sweet and secret love. 

Honeysuckle _ Devoted love ; Fidelity 

Hop Injustice, 

Hornbean Ornament. 

Horse Chestnut Luxury. 

Houstania Innocence; Content. 

Houseleek Domestic economy. 

Hyacinth Constancy; Benevo- 
lence. 

Hydrangea Vain-glory; Heart- 

lessness. 

Ice Plant Your looks freeze me. 

Indian Plum Privation. 

Iris, Common Garden A message for thee. 

Iris, German Flame. 

Ivy Friendship ; Marriage 

Jasmine, White Amiability. 

Jasmine, Yellow Grace and elegance. 

Jonquil Desire; Aifection re- 
turned. 

Jumper Asylum; Aid; Pro. 

tection. 

Laburnum Pensive beauty. 

Ladyslipper Capricious beauty. 

Larch Boldness; Audacity. 

Larkspur, Pink Lio-htness ; Fickleness 

Laurel, American . Words, thoughsweet, 

may deceive. 

Lantana Rigor, 

Laurel, Mountain. Glory; Victory; Am- 
bition. 

Laurestine I die if neglected. 

Lavatera Sweet disposition. 

Lavender Mistrust. 

Lemon Blossom Prudence; Discretion. 

Lettuce Cold hearted; Cool- 
ness. 

Lichen Dejection. 

Lilac, Purple First emotions of love 

Lilac, White Youth. 

Lily, Water Eloquence. 

Lily, White _ Majesty; Purity. 

Lily of the Valley _ Return of happiness. 

Linden, or Lime Conjugal; Marriage. 

Liverwort Conficlence. 

Locust Tree, Green Lovebeyond the grave 

Lotus Leaf. _ Recantation, 

Lucern _ Life, 

Lupine Dejection. 

Madder Calumny. 

Magnolia. Love of Nature. 

Maiden Hair Discretion. 

Marjoram Blushes. 

Manchineel Tree _ Falseness. 

Mandrake Rarity. 

Maple Reserve. 

Marigold Sacred affection. 

Marigold, Garden Grief; Chagrin. 

Marigold, Rainv A storm. 

Marigold and Cypress Despair. 

Marshmallow... Beneficence. 

Marvel of Peru Timidity. 

Mayflower Welcome. 



Meadow Saffron My best days are past 

Mezercon Desire to please. 

Mignonette Your qualities sur- 
pass your charms. 

Milfoil - War. 

Mint - Virtue. 

Milkweed Hope in misery. 

Mistletoe I surmount everything 

Mock Orange Counterfeit; Uncer- 
tainty. 

Monkshood _ Treachery; A foe is 

near. 

Morning Glory Coquetry; Affection. 

Mountain Ash I watch over you. 

Moss Maternal love. 

Mourning Bride I have lost all. 

Mug wort Good luck; Happiness 

Mulberry, Black I shall notsurvive j'ou 

Mulberry, White .__ Wisdom. 

Mullen Good nature. 

Mushroom Suspicion. 

Musk Plant Weakness. 

Myrtle Love in Absence. 

Myrrh _ Gladness. 

Narcissus Egotism ; Self-Love. 

Nasturtium Patriotism ; Splendor 

Nettle Cruelty. 

Nightshade Dark thoughts; Sor- 
cery. 

Oak Hospitality; Bravery. 

Oleander Beware. 

Olive Peace, 

Orange Flower Chastity. 

Orchis, Bee Error. 

Orchis, Spider Skill, 

Osier Frankness, 

Osmunda Reverie. 

Oxalis _ Wood sorrel. 

Pansy, Purple You occupy my 

thoughts. 

Parsley Festivity ; Banquet. 

Passion Flower.. Devotion; Religious 

fervor. 

Peach Blossom lam your captive. 

Peony Ostentation; Anger. 

Persimmons .Bury me amid Na- 
ture's beauties. 

Peppermint Warmth of feeling. 

Pennyroyal Flee away. 

Periwinkle .Sweet memories. 

Phlox Our hearts are united. 

Pimpernel Rendezvous; Change. 

Pine Endurance; Daring. 

Pine Apple You are perfect. 

Pink, Red Pure love. 

Plane, or Platane Genius. 

Plum Tree Keep your promises. 

Plum, Wild Independence. 

Polyanthus Heart's mystery 

Pomegranate Conceit. 

Pompion, or Pumpkin Crossness; Coarseness 

Poplar, Black Courage. 

Poplar, White Time. 

Poppy, Corn Consolation. 

Poppy, White Sleep; Oblivion. 

Potatoe Benevolence. 

Primrose Modest worth; Silent 

love. 

Privlt, or Prim Prohibition. 

Purple Scabious Mourning. 

Qjieen of the Aleadow Uselessness, 

C^uince Temptation, 

Ranunculus, Garden You are radiant with 

charms. 

Reeds Music. 

Rest Harrow Obstacle. 

Rhododendron Agitation. 

Rhubarb Ad vice. 

Rosebud Confession of love. 

Rosebud, ^Vhite Too young lo love. 

Rose, Cinnamon Without pretension. 

Rose, Hundred leaved The graces. 

Rose, Austrian Thou art all that is 

lovely. 

Rose Leaf I never trouble. 

Rose, Monthly Beauty ever new. 

Rose, Moss Superior merit; Vo- 
luptuousness. 

Rose, Musk Capricious beauty. 

Rose, Red I love you. 

Rose, White Silence. 



Rose, Wild, Single Simplicity. 

Rose, Yellow Infidelity ; Unfaithful- 
ness. 

Rosemary Remembrance; Your 

presence revives me 

Rue Disdain. 

Rush .Docility. 

Saffron, Meadow My best days are past. 

Saffron^ Crocus Do not abuse me. 

Sage Domestic Virtue ; Es- 
teem. 

St. John's Wort Animosity. 

Sardonia. Irony. 

Satin Flower Forgetfulness. 

Scratch Weed Roughness. 

Scotch Thistle Retaliation. 

Sensitive Plant Sensitiveness; Mod- 
esty. 

Serpent Cactus Horror. 

Service Tree, or Sorb Prudence. 

Shepherd's Purse I offer you myall. 

Silver Weed Naivet"^. 

SnapdraTOn Presumption. 

Snowball Goodness; Thoughts 

of Heaven. 

Snowdrop Consolation; A friend 

in adversity. 

Sorrel Parental Aflection. 

Speedwell Fidelity. 

Spindle Tree Your charms are gra- 
ven on my heart. 

Star of Bethlehem Reconciliation; Pu- 
rity. 

Straw, Broken Qjiarrel. 

Straw Agreement; United. 

Strawberry Perfect excellence. 

Sumach Splendid misery. 

Sunflower, Tall Lofty and wise 

thoughts. 

Sunflower False riches. 

Sunflower, Dwarf Adoration. 

Sweet Flag Fitness. 

Sweet Pea A meeting. 

Sweet Sultan Happiness. 

Sweet William Gallantry ; Finesse; 

Dexterity. 

Syringa Memory; Fraternal 

love. 

Sycamore Curiosity. 

Tare. Vice. 

Teasel Misanthropy. 

Thistle Austerity. 

Thorn Apple Disguise. 

Thrift Sympathy. 

Thyme Activity. 

Tremella Resistance. 

Tube Rose Dangerous Pleasure ; 

Voluptuousness; 
Sweet voice. 

Tulip, Variegated. Beautiful eyes. 

Tulip, Red Declaration of love. 

Valerian, Common Accommodating dis- 
position. 

Valerian. Facility. 

Venus's Looking Glass.. Flatterv. 

Verbena Sensibility; Sensitive- 
ness. 

Verbena, Purple I weep for j'ou; Re- 
gret. 

Verbena, WTiite Pray for me. 

Vervain Enchantment. 

Vernal Grass Poor, but happj'. 

Vetch I cling to thee. 

^'iolet. Blue Faithfulness. 

Violet, White Purity ; Candor; Mod- 
esty. 

Volkamenia May you be happy. 

Wall Flower Fidelity in inisi'or- 

tune. 

"Weeping Willow .Melancholy. 

Wheat.. Wealth. 

AVhortleberrv Treachery. 

Willow, Common Forsaken. 

Willow Herb Pretension. 

Wood Sorrel Joy. 

Woodbine Fraternal love. 

Wormwood Absence. 

Yarrow Cure for the heart- 
ache. 

Yew Sadness, 

Zinnia.. . I mourn your absence. 



























236 


VOCABULARY OF " GIVEN" NAMES, FOR REFERENCE. 


. 












Names of Men, 


Alphabetically Arrang 


ed. 










Aaron. 


Benjamin. 
Beriab. 


Ebenezer. 


Frederick. 


Isador. 


Leander. 


Nahum. 


Raymond. 


Theobald. 






Abel. 


Edgar. 




Isaiah. 


Lemuel. 


Nathan. 


Reuben. 


Theodore. 






Abiel. 


Bernard. 


Edmund. 


Gabriel. 


Israel. 


Leo. 


Nathaniel. 


Reuel. 


Theodoric. 






Abijah. 


Bertram. 


Edward. 


Gail. 


Ivan. 


Leon. 


Neal. 


Reynold. 


Theophilus. 






Abner. 


Bertrand. 


Edwin. 


Gains. 




Leonard. 


Neil. 


Richard. 


Theron. 






Abraham. 


Boniface. 


Egbert. 
Elbert. 


Gamaliel. 


Jabez. 


Leonidas. 


Nehemiah. 


Robert. 


Thomas. 






Abram. 


Burnell. 


Gardner. 


Jacob. 


Leopold. 


Newton. 


Koderic. 


Thompson. 






Adam. 


Burton. 


Elbridge. 


Garret. 


Jairus. 


Leroy 


Nicolas. 


Roderick. 


Timothy. 






Addison. 


Byron. 


Eldred. 


George. 


James. 


Levi. 


Niles. 


Rodman. 


Titus. 






Adelbert. 




Eleazer. 


Gerald. 


Japeth. 


Lewis. 


Noah. 


Rodolph. 


Tobias. 






Adolphus. 


Cadwallader. 


Eli. 


Gerard. 


Jared. 


Lincoln. 


Noel. 


Rodolphus. 


Tristram. 






Adoniram. 


Caesar. 


Eliab. 


Gersbom. 


Jason. 


Linus. 


Norman. 


Roger. 
Roland. 








Alanson. 


Caleb. 


Elias. 


Gideon. 


Jasper. 


Lionel. 


Norton. 


Ulysses. 






Alaric 


Calyin. 


Elihu. 


Gilbert. 


Jay. 


Llewelyn. 




Rollo. 


Umphrey. 






Albert. 


Casimir. 


Elijah. 


Giles. 


Jean. 


Loami. 


Obadiah. 


Romeo. 


Uranus. 






Alexander, 


Cass. 


Eliphalet. 


Given. 


Jedediah. 


Lorenzo. 


OUed. 


Roswell. 


Urban. 






Alexis. 


Cassimer. 


Elisha. 


Goddard. 


Jefferson. 


Lot. 


Octavius. 


Rowland. 


ITriah. 






Alfred. 


Cecil. 


Elizur. 


Godfrey. 


Jeffrey. 


Louis. 


Octavus. 


Royal. 


Urian. 






Allan. 


Chauncey. 


Ellis. 


Gregory. 


Jereniiah. 


Lucian. 


Oley. 


Rudolph. 


Uriel. 






Alonzo. 


Charles. 


Ellsworth. 


Griffith. 


Jeremy. 


Lucius. 


Oliver. 


Rudolphus. 








Alplieus. 


Christian. 


Elmer. 


Gustavus. 


Jerome. 


Ludovic. 


Ona. 


Rufus. 


Valentine. 






Alphonso. 


Christopher. 


Elmore. 


Guy. 


Jesse. 


Ludwig. 


Orestes. 


Rupert. 


Yard. 






Alvah. 


Claudius. 


Elnathan. 




Jethro. 


Luke. 


Orlando. 




Vardemond. 






Alvan. 


Clarence. 


Emanuel. 


Haman. 


Job. 


Luther. 


Orrion. 


Salem. 


Vernet. 






Alvin. 


Clark. 


Emery, 


Hanfurd. 


Joel. 


Lycurgus. 


Oscar. 


Salmon. 


Veronus. 






Alwin. 


Claude. 


Emilius. 


Hannibal. 


John. 


Lyman. 


Osmond. 


Samson. 


"Victor. 






Amariah. 


Clement. 


Emmerson. 


Harold. 


Jonah. 


Lysander. 


Oswald. 


Sampson. 


Vincent. 






Amasa. 


Columbus. 


Emmery. 


Harrie. 


Jonas. 




Othello. 


Samuel. 


Virgil. 






Ambrose. 


Conrad. 


Emory. 


Harrison. 


Jonathan. 


Madoc. 


Otto. 


Saul. 


Vivian. 






Ammi. 


Constant. 


Enoch. 


Heman. 


Joseph. 


Madison. 


Owen. 


Seba. 








Amos. 


Constantine. 


Enos. 


Henry. 


Josephus. 


Mahlon. 




Sebastian. 


Wade. 






Andrew. 


Cornelius. 


Ephraim. 


Herbert. 


Joshua. 


Mauasseh. 


Patrick. 


Sem. 


Walter. 






Anselm. 


Cuthbert. 


Erasmus. 


Herman. 


Josiah. 


Mansfield. 


Paul. 


Sereno. 


Washington. 






Anson. 


Cyprian. 


Erastus. 


Hezekiali. 


Josias. 


Marcellus. 


Peleg. 


Sereuus. 


William. 






Antbony. 


Cyril. 


Eric. 


Hiram. 


Jotham. 


Marcius. 


Peregrine. 


Seth. 


Willis. 






Antony. 


Cyrus. 


Ernest. 


Homer. 


Joy. 


Marcus. 


Peter. 


Shelden. 


Winfleld. 






Archibald. 




Erving. 


Horace. 


Judah. 


Mark. 


Philander. 


Sherman. 


Winfred. 






Artemas. 


Dale. 


Ethan. 


Horatio. 


Julian. 


Marmaduke. 


Philemon. 


Sigismund. 
Silas. 


Winton. 






Arthur. 


D.m. 


Eugene. 


Hosea. 


Julius. 


Martin. 


Philip. 








Asa. 


Dana. 


Eustace. 


Howard. 


Justin. 


Marvin. 


Philo. 


Silvanus. 


Zabdiel. 






Asahel. 


Danforth. 


Evan. 


Howe. 


Justus. 


Matthew. 


Phineas. 


Silvester. 


Zaccheus. 






Asaph. 


Daniel. 


Everett. 


Howell. 




Matthias. 


Pius. 


Simeon. 


Zachary. 






Asher. 


Darius. 


Ezekiel. 


Hubert. 


Eennetb. 


Maurice. 


Pluto. 


Simon. 


Zadok. 






Ashur. 


David. 


Ezra. 


Hugh. 


King. 


Melvin. 


Pompey. 


Solomon. 


Zabadiah. 






Augustin. 


Delos. 




Hugo. 


Kinuie. 


Merton. 


Pontus. 


Solon. 


Zachariah. 






Augustine. 


Delwin. 


Felix. 


Humphrey. 




Merwin. 




Stephen. 


Zedekiah. 






Austin. 


Demetrius. 


Ferdinand. 




Laban. 


Maximilian. 


Queen. 


Steven. 


Zelotes. 






Augustus. 


Denis. 


Fernando. 


Ichabod. 


Lambert. 


Micah'. 


Quincy. 


Sylvan. 


Zenas. 






Azariah. 


Dennis. 


Festus. 


Immanuel. 


Langdon. 


Michael. 


Quintin. 


Sylvanus. 


Zenia. 








Derrick. 


Fletcher. 


Ingram. 


Laurence. 


Miles. 




Sylvester. 


Zeno. 






Barnabas. 


Dionysius. 


Forrest. 


Inigo. 


Lawrence. 


Milton. 


Kalph. 




Zenos. 






Barnard. 


Donald. 


Francis. 


Ira. 


Lafayette. 


Morgan. 


Ransom. 


Tamer. 


Zephanlah. 






Bartholomew. 




Frank. 


Irving. 


Lazarus. 


Morris. 


Raphael. 


Taylor. 


Zeri. 






Barton. 


Earl. 


Franklin. 


Irwin. 


Legrand. 


Moses. 


Ray. 


Thaddus. 


Zerus. 






Basil. 


Eben. 


Frederic. 

Name; 


Isaac. 

5 of Womer 


1, Alphabet 


ically Arrai 


iged. 










Abigail. 


Aurora. 


Cornelia. 


Ettie. 


Hebe. 


Katie. 


Marianne. 


Paulina. 


Sopliia. 






Achsa. 


Azalia. 


Cynthia. 


Ethel. 


Helen. 


Katrina. 


Marietta. 


Pauline. 


Sophronia. 






Ada. 






Ethelind. 


Helena. 


Keziah. 


Marilla. 


Penelope. 


Stella. 






Adaline. 


Barbara. 


Darina. 


Ethelinda. 


Henrietta. 


Kittle. 


Marion. 


Pera. 


Surelia. 






Addle. 


Beatrice. 


Deborah. 


Eudora. 


Hessa. 




Martha. 


Perebel. 


Susan. 






Adela. 


Beatrix. 


Dele. 


Eudosia. 


Hester. 


Xrarelda. 


Mary. 


Perrine. 


Susanna. 






Adelaide. 


Belinda. 


Delia. 


Eugenia. 


Hesther. 


Laura. 


Mathilda. 


Fettle. 


Susannah. 






Adelia. 


Beire. 


Delia. 


Eugenie. 


Hilda. 


Lauriet. 


Matilda. 


Phebe. 


Sylvia. 






Adelina. 


Bertha. 


Diana. 


Eunice. 


Honora. 


Laurietta. 


Maud. 


Philip. 








Adeline. 


Bessie. 


Dinah. 


Euphemia. 


Honoria. 


Laurinda. 


May. 


Phoebe. 


Tabitha. 






Adoliue. 


Betsey. 
Beulah. 


Dora. 


Eva. 


Hortensia. 


Lavinia. 


Meggie. 
Mehetabel. 


Phyllis. 


Terine. 






Adora. 


Dorcas. 


Evangeline. 


Huldah. 


Lena. 


Pina. 


Theodora. 






Agatha. 


Blanch. 


Dorinda. 


Eve. 




Leonora. 


Mehitable. 


Polly. 


Theodosia. 






Agnes. 
Alethea. 


Blanche. 


Dorothy. 


Evelina. 


Ida. 


Letitia. 


Melicent. 


Porcia. 


Theresa. 






Bridget. 


Doxie. 




Imogene. 


Lettice. 


Melissa. 


Priscilla. 


Thomasine. 






Alexandra. 






Fama. 


Inez. 


Lexie. 


Meta. 




Tilda. 






Alexandrina. 


Camilla. 


Odessa. 


Fanny. 


Ionia. 


Libble. 


Metta. 


Bachel. 


Tillie. 






Alice. 


Capitola. 


Edith. 


Fara. 


Irene. 


Lillian. 


Mildred. 


Rebecca. 


Tina. 






Alicia. 


Caroline. 


Edna. 


Fatima.^ 


Isabel. 


Lillle. 


Minnie. 


Rebekah. 


Tryphena. 






Almeda. 


Carrie. 


Efae. 


Faustina. 


Isabella. 


Lilly. 


Miranda. 


Rena. 








Alraira. 


Cassandra. 


Eleanor. 


Felicia. 


Isadora. 


Lois. 


Miriam. 


Revella. 


Ulrica. 






Althea. 


Cassie. 


Electa. 


Fidelia. 




Lorana. 


Morella. 


Rhoda. 


Ureneo. 






Alvaretta. 


Catharina. 


Electra. 


Flora. 


Jane. 


Lou. 


Myra. 


Rosa. 


Uretta. 






Alzina. 


Catharine. 


Elida. 


Floralia. 


Janet. 


Louisa. 




Rosabel. 


Urexie. 






Amabel. 


Catherine. 


Elinor. 


Florena. 


Jean. 


Louise. 


Nancy. 


Rosalia. 


Ursula. 






Amanda. 


Cecilia. 


Elisabeth. 


Florence. 


Jeanne. 


Lucia. 


Nannie. 


Rosalie. 


Uvenia. 






Amarilla. 


Cecily. 


Elizabeth. 


Florenia. 


Jeannette. 


Lucinda. 


Nanza. 


Rosalind. 




. 




Amelia. 


Cedelia. 


Eliza. 


Frances. 


Jemima. 


Lucrctia. 


Naomi. 


Rosamond. 


Valeria, 






Amy. 


Celeste. 


Ella. 


Francelia. 


Jennie. 


Lucy. 


Nellie. 


Rose. 


Valina. 






Angelica. 


Celestine. 


Ellen. 


Fredrica. 


Jenny. 


Lulu. 


Nettie. 


Rosella. 


Victoria. 






Angelina. 


Celia. 


Ellie. 




Jerusha. 


Lurelia. 


Nina. 


Rosetta. 


Victorine. 






Angeliue. 


Charity. 


Elolse. 


Gabriella. 


Jessie. 


Lurella. 


Nora. 


Roxana. 


Viletta. 






Ann. 


Charlotte. 


Elsie. 


Genet. 


Joan. 


Lureno. 




Roxie. 


Viola. 






Anna. 


Chloe. 


Elvira. 


Geneva. 


Joanna. 


Lurietta. 


Octavia. 


Ruth. 


Violet. 






Annal)el. 


Christina. 


Eme. 


Genevieve. 


Josepha. 


Lydia. 


Olive. 




Viorene. 






Anne. 


Cicely. 


Emeline. 


Genieve. 


Josephine. 




Olivia. 


Salome. 


Virginia. 






Annette. 


Clara. 


Emily. 


Georgiana. 
Geraldine. 


Joyce. 


Mabel. 


Ophelia. 
Olympia. 


Samantha. 


Vivian. 






Antoinette. 


Clarice. 


Emma. 


Judith. 


Madeline. 


Samima. 








Antonia. 


Cl.-irissa. 


Emmerett. 


Gertie. 


Julia. 


Maggie. 
Mahala. 


Ora. 


Sara. 


Welthy. 






Antonina. 


Claudia. 


Eola. 


Gertrude. 


Julianna. 


Orianna. 


Sarah. 


Wilhelmlna. 






Arabella. 


Clementina. 


Ercilla. 




Juliet. 


Malvina. 


Oriet. 


Sarepta. 


Wincie. 






Ardelia. 


Clementine. 


Ernestine. 


Hagrar. 


Julietta. 


Marcella. 


Orletta. 


Selina. 


Winnie. 






Ariana. 


Cleopatra. 


Esmerelda. 


Hattie. 


Junietta. 


Marcia. 


Othalia. 


Serena. 








Aseneth. 


Constance. 


Esther. 


Hannah. 




Margaret. 


Orlinda. 


Sibyl. 


Zella. 






Athena. 


Cora. 


Estusia. 


Harriet. 


Katbarine. 


Maria. 




Sibylla. 


Zelia. 






Augusta. 


Cordelia, 


Etta. 


Harriot. 


KatUeriue. 


Marie. 


Pansy. 


Sonora. 


Zenobia. 






Aurella. 


Corluna. 
































• 









TABLES OF DISTANCES, EXPECTATION OF LIFE, INFLUENCE OF THE MOON, Etc. 23T 



Expectation of Life and Present Value of Widow's Dower. 





Ex- 




Ex- 




Ex- 




Ex- 




Ex- 




pec- 




pec- 




pec- 




pec- 




pec- 


Age. 


ta- 
tion 


Ag-e. 


ta- 
tion 


Age. 


ta- 
tion 


Age. 


ta- 
tion 


Age. 


U- 
tion 




in 




in 




in 




in 




in 




years. 




years. 




years. 




years. 




years. 


o 


2S..5 


20 


34.22 


40 


26.04 


60 


15-45 


So 


5-85 


I 


36.75 


21 


33-84 


41 


25.61 


61 


14.86 


81 


5-50 


2 


35.7+ 


22 


33-46 


42 


25-19 


62 


14.26 


82 


5.16 


^ 


40.01 


23 


33-oS 


43 


24.77 


63 


13.66 


S3 


4-87 


4 


'^■M 


24 


32.70 


44 


24.35 


64 


13-05 


?+ 


4.66 


■; 


25 


32-33 


45 


23-92 


65 


12-43 


t^ 


4-57 


6 


40.69 


26 


31-93 


46 


23-37 


66 


11.96 


86 


4.21 


2 


40.47 


27 


31-50 


47 


22.S3 


6^ 


11.48 


87 


3-90 


8 


40.14 


28 


31.0S 


48 


22.27 


11.01 


88 


3-67 


9 


39-72 


29 


30.66 


49 


21.72 


69 


10.50 


89 


3-56 


10 


39.23 


30 


30.25 


50 


21.17 


70 


10.06 


90 


3-73 


11 


3S.64 


31 


29.S3 


SI 


20.61 


71 


9.60 


91 


3-32 


12 


35.02 


32 


29-43 


52 


20.05 


72 


9.14 


92 


3-12 


1.1 


37-41 


33 


29.02 


53 


19.49 


73 


8.69 


93 


2.40 


H 


36.79 


34 


28.62 


54 


18.92 


74 


8.25 


94 


1.98 


15 


36-17 


35 


2S.22 


55 


18.35 


75 


7.83 


95 


1.62 




35-76 

35-37 
34-9S 
34-59 


30 
37 
3S 
39 


27.7S 

27-34 
26.91 
26.47 


56 

i 
59 


'7-78 
17.20 
16.63 
16.04 


76 

78 
79 


7-40 
6.99 
6.59 

6.21 


















19 










Ii 


1 the sett 


lement of esta 


es where the \ 


'idow 


is entit 


ed to 


a third 


intere 


St in the 


real es 


tate, or a 


" dOM 


/er " inte 


rest, a 


s it is te 


rmed, 


as long 



as she may live, it becomes necessary that some definite calculation be 
made as to how long the widow ^viIl probably live to receive this in- 
terest. This matter being determined, a calculation can readil v be made 
as to how much she is entitled to at present, which being ascertained, 
the estate can be satisfactorily settled. To illustrate, by the above table, 
which is generally adopted in the settlement of estates, it will be seen 
that, if the widow be 60 years of age, she will probably live 15 and 45-100 
years longer, or until her age is 75 and 45-100 years. 

By the following table is given the valuarof an annuity of one dol- 
lar from 1 to 35 years at 5 per cent, per annum. Thus for' 15 years the 
value of one dollar will be §10.3796. Suppose the widow's dower in- 
terest in the estate to be $100 per year. To find the present value of the 
widow's interest, therefore, multiply the $100 by 10.3796, and the result is 
$1,037.96, which is the amount that the widow is entitled to in the set- 
tlement. 



Years 



Dollars, 

Cents 

and 

looths. 



•9523 

1-8594 
2.7232 

3-5459 
4-3294 
5.0756 
5.7863 
6.4632 
7.107S 



Years 



12 
13 
14 
>5 
16 

17 

18 



Dollars, 

Cents 

and 

lOOths. 



7-7217 
8-3064 
8.8632 

9-3935 

10.3796 
10.8377 
1 1 .2740 
11-6895 



Years 



19 

20 



23 
24 
25 

26 

27 



Dollars, 

Cents 

and 

lOOths. 



12.0S53 
12.4622 
12.8211 
13.1630 
13-4SS0 
13.79S6 
14.0939 

14-3751 
14.6430 



Years 



28 
29 
30 

31 
3^ 

34 
35 



Dollars, 

Cents 

and 

lOoths. 



14.S981 
15.1401 
15-37^4 
15-5928 
15.8026 
16.0025 
16.1929 
'6-3741 



Distances From New Yoric City to 



Miles. 

Adrian, Mich 775 

Akron, Ohio 610 

Albany, N. Y 143 

Alexandria, Va 23S 

Algiers, La 1,551 

Allegheny, Pa 434 

AUentown, Pa 92 

Alton, 111 1,060 

Annapolis, Md 222 

Ann Arbor, Mich 716 

Atchison, Kansas 1,368 

Atlanta, Ga 1,018 

Auburn, N. Y 32S 

Augusta, Me 407 

Augusta, Ga SS7 

Aurora, 111 951 

Baltimore, Md iSS 

Bangor, Me 4S2 

Bath, Me 382 

Baton Rouge, La 1,320 

Belfast, Me 424 

Bellefontaine, Ohio. 65S 
Binghamton, N. Y.. 215 

Blackstone, Mass 272 

Bloomington, 111 1,037 

Boston, Mass 236 

Bristol, R. 1 215 

Bucyrus, Ohio 632 

Buffalo, N. Y 433 

Burlington, N. J. ... 74 

Burlington, Iowa 1,122 

Burlington, Vt 2S0 

Cambridge, Mass 239 

Camden, N. J 91 

Canandaigua, N. Y. 377 
Carson City, Nevada 2,800 
Cliambersburg, Pa.. 246 

Charleston, S. C 874 

Charlestown, Mass. 235 



Miles. 

Chattanooga, Tenn.. 9S0 

Chicago, 111 911 

Chillicothe, Ohio 645 

Cincinnati, Ohio 744 

Circleville, Ohio 640 

Cleveland, Ohio 5S1 

Columbia, S. C 744 

Columbus, Ohio 624 

Concord, N. H 308 

Covington, Kv 745 

Cumberland, Md 364 

Davenport, Iowa 1,093 

Dayton, Ohio S04 

Denver City, Col 1,980 

Des Moines, Iowa 1,251 

Detroit, Mich 679 

Dover, N. H 304 

Dubuque, Iowa 1,100 

Dunkirk, N.Y 460 

Elmira, N. Y 274 

Erie, Pa 50S 

Evansville, Ind 1,021 

Fall River, Mass... iSo 

Fitchburg, Mass 21S 

Fort Kearney, Neb.. 1,598 

Fort Wayne, Ind 763 

Fredericksburg, Va. 296 

Galena, 111 1,083 

Galesburg, 111 1,076 

Galveston, Texas 1,900 

Georgetown, D. C 228 

Hamilton, Ohio 766 

Harrisburg, Pa 182 

Hartford, Conn 112 

Indianapolis, Ind 83S 

Jackson, Miss 1,498 

JeffersonCity, Mo... 1,210 

Kalamazoo, Mich S22 

Kansas City, Mo 1,361 



Miles. 

Lafayette, Ind 903 

Lansing, Mich 785 

Lawrence, Mass 262 

Leavenworth, Kan.. 1,385 

Lexington, Ky 840 

Lexington, Mo 1,354 

Little Rock, Ark 1,430 

Lockport, N. Y 507 

Louisville, Ky 900 

Lowell, Mass 261 

Lvnchburg, Va 404 

Macon, Ga_ 1,121 

Madison, Wis I1O49 

Memphis, Tenn 1,289 

Milledgeville, Ga... 1,100 

Milwaukee, Wis 996 

Mobile, Ala i,370 

Montgomery, Ala 1,193 

Montpelier, Vt 454 

Nashua, N. H 275 

Nashville, Tenn 1,085 

New Albany, Ind... 903 
New Bedford, Mass iSi 
New Brunswick, N.J 32 

Newburg, N. Y 53 

New Haven, COnn.. 76 

New Orleans, La 1,550 

Newport, Ky 744 

Newport, R. I 162 

Norwalk, Conn 45 

Omaha, Neb 1)455 

Oswego, N.Y 237 

Paterson, N. J 17 

Peoria, 111 1,072 

Petersburg, Va 37S 

Philadelphia, Pa.... 88 

Pittsburgh, Pa 431 

Portland, Me.- 344 

Providence, R. I 193 



Miles. 

Quincy, 111 1,176 

Racine, Wis... 976 

Raleigh, N. C 669 

Reading,Pa.. 12S 

Richmond, Va_ 356 

Rochester, N. Y 3S6 

Rock Island, 111 1,093 

Rome, N.Y 264 

Roxbury, Mass 23S 

Sacramento, Cal 2,900 

St Joseph, Mo 1 ,384 

St. Louis, Mo 1,084 

St. Paul, Minn 1,441 

Salem, Mass 252 

Salt Lake City, Utah 2,410 
San Francisco, Cal. .3,038 

Sandusky, Ohio 642 

Savannah, Ga 974 

Scranton, Pa 142 

Springfield, 111 .1,062 

Springfield, Mass 13S 

Springfield, Ohio... S28 

Staunton, Va 4S6 

Stonington, Conir 143 

Syracuse, N. Y 302 

Taunton, Mass 210 

Tallahassee, Fla 1,190 

Terre Haute, Ind 912 

Toledo, Ohio 742 

Tona^vanda, N. Y 463 

Trenton, N.J_ 58 

Troy, N.Y 148 

LTtica, N. Y.- _. 249 

Vicksburg, Miss 1,542 

Washington, D. C. 230 

Wheeling, W. Va 522 

Wilmington, Del 116 

Wilmington, N. C. 604 
Worcester, Mass 192 



Distances by Water From New York City to 



Miles. 

Amsterdam 3,510 

Barbadoes 1,906 

B.itavia 13,066 

Bermudas 660 

Bombay _ 1 1,574 

Bordeaux 3,310 

Boston 310 

Botany Bay.. 13)294 

Buenos Ayres 7,110 

Calcutta 12,425 

Canton 13,900 

Cape Horn 8,115 

Cape of Good Hope 6,830 



Miles. 

Chagres 2,308 

Charleston 750 

Columbia River 15,965 

Constmtinople 5,140 

Copenhagen 3,640 

Dublin 3,225 

Gibraltar 3. .300 

Halifax 612 

Hamburg. 3i775 

Havana 1,420 

Havre 3,210 

Kingston 1,640 

Lima 11,310 



Miles. 

Lisbon. 3,175 

Liverpool 3,210 

London 3,375 

Madras 11 ,850 

Melbourne 12.844 

Monrovia... 3)825 

Naples 4)330 

New Orleans. 2,045 

Panama 2,35$ 

Pekin 15,325 

Pernambuco 4,760 

Philadelphia 240 

Qjiebec 1,400 



Miles. 

Riojaneiro 3,840 

Sandwich Islands. .15, 300 

San Francisco 15,858 

St. Petersburg 4,420 

Singapore 12,710 

Smyrna S,ooo 

Stockholm 4-050 

Tahiti.. 12,225 

Trieste 5, 130 

Valparaiso 9,750 

Vera Cruz 2,250 

Washington 400 

Round the Globe 25,000 



The Influence of the Moon on 
the Growth of Plants. 

Does the light of the moon affect 
the growth of plants? Does it 
make any difference in the growth 
of a plant what time in the moon it 
is planted? Undoubtedly it does. 

Light is a great promoter of 
growth, and, the more brilliant the 
light, the stronger and more vigor- 
ous the growth, all the other con- 
ditions being favorable. It is a fact, 
also, with certain plants, that when 
young they require, like young ani- 
mals, considerable time for rest and 
sleep. To have this sleep is to give 
them ultimate strength and vigor, 
which is essential to their subse- 
quent complete development. 

To illustrate: The seeds of cer- 
tain vines and other plants sown in 
the new of the moon will vegetate, 
and the plants are likely to appear 
above ground, near the old of the 
moon, at a time when the moon's 
radiance is so brilliant that they are 
compelled to grow under its strong 
light Upon the rising of the sun, 
the growth is still forced forward, 
and the tender plant, thus in its in- 
fancy, gets no rest. 

The seed sown in the old of the 
moon will bring forth the plant in 
the new of the moon, or during the 
dark nights; at which time it ob- 
tains the needed rest and sleep, in 
the darkness, which is essential to 
its future productiveness. 

That the light of the moon has 
thus a very perceptible and impor- 
tant influence upon the growth of 
plants when very young and tender, 
is a fact which thousands have veri- 
fied, though few understand the phi- 
losophy of the same. 



238 



COMMON POKEIGN WORDS AND PHRASES. 



'OtJOD'Q'GOCO'OOiO ' 





oreign Words and Phrases. 



^ QjQaOQ/JQ/JQ/JO& e. 




THE following Foreign Words and Phrases are 
frequently met in reading : 



Ad cafiandu7H, For the purpose of captivating. 

Ad infinitum^ To an unlimited extent. 

Ad libitum^ At pleasure. 

Alias, Otherwise. 

Alibiy Elsewhere. 

A Ima mater. Gentle mother ; often applied to 

the institution where one is educated, 
A tnor patricE, Love of country. 
A nglici. In English. 
A nnus 7Jiirahilis, A year of wonders. 
A priori. Beforehand ; from previous knowledge. 
Bona fide. In good faith ; genuine. 
Bis dat qui cito dat. He gives twice who gives 

promptly. 
Beatee 7nemoritE, Of blessed memory. 
Cacocsihes Scrihendi. A ridiculous fondness for 

writing. 
Caput jnortuum. The lifeless head. 
Casus belli, A case for war. 
Caveat, Let him beware. 
Contra, On the other hand; against. 
Contra bonos mores. Contrary to good manners. 
De facto. In fact. 
De jure. By right. 
Detritus, Worn off. 

Dratnatis personce. Characters of the play. 
Ergo, Therefore. 

Et id genus omne. And all of that sort. 
Ex officio. By virtue of the office. 
Exit, He (or she) goes out. 
Exeunt omnes. They all go out. 
Ex farte, O^ one side only. 



LATIN WORDS AND PHRASES. 

Ex tempore. On the moment. 

FaceticE, Witty sayings. 

Fac simile. An exact copy. 

Fiat, Let it be done ; a command. 

Fiat justitia ruai cerium. Let justice be done 

though the heavens crash. 
Finis, The end. 

Genius loci. The genius of the place. 
In propria persona. In person. 
In transitu. On the way. 
Imprimis, In the first place. 
Impromptu, Off-hand, 
Interim, In the mean time. 
Item, Also. 

Lapstis Ungues, A slip of the tongue. 
Magna charta. The great charter. 
Maximum, The greatest quantity. 
Mens Sana in corpore sano, A sound mind in a 

healthy body. 
Meunt et tuutn. Mine and thine. 
Minimum, The least quantity. 
Ne plus ultra. The greatest extent attainable. 
Nil desperandum. Never despair. 
Nole7is volens. Willing or not. 
Noli me tangere. Touch nie not. 
Non compos -mentis. Not of sound mind. 
Non est ijiventus. Not to be found. 
Non sequitur. It does not follow. 
Nota bene, Mark well. 
Nudujn pactum. An invalid agreement 
Nu7ic aut nunquam. Now or never. 
Omnia vincit amor. Love conquers all things. 



Omis proiandi,^niden of proving. 

Orator Jit, poeta nascitur. The orator is made^ 

but the poet is born. 
Otium cum dignitate. Ease with dignity. 
Pari passu. With equal pace. 
Par nobile /ratrum, A noble pair of brothers ; 

two alike. 
Passim, Everywhere. 
Paterfamilias, Father of a family. 
Peccavi, I have sinned. 
Per capita. By the head. 
Per diefn. By the day 
Per fas et nefas. Through right or wrong. 
Per se. By itself. 

Poeta nascitur non fit, A poet is born, not made. 
Priina facie. On the first view. 
Pro et con. For and against. 
Pro forma. For form's sake. 
Pro tempore. For the time being. 
Quondam, Former. 
Quid nunc? What now? 
Rus in Urbe, The country in town. 
Semper idein. Always the same. 
Sub rosa. Privately. 
Sui generis. Of its own kind ; unique. 
Tempus fugit. Time flies. 
Vale, Farewell. 

Veni, vidi, vici, I came, I saw, I conquered. 
Verbum sat, A word is enough. 
Viva voce. By the living voice. 
Vice versa. The case being reversed. 



FRENCH WORDS AND PHRASES, with Pronunciatron. 



A HAS (^ah-iah), Down with. 

A BON CHAT BON RAT, To (or for) a good cat, a 

good rat. 
A BON MARCHE {aJt-bong-marshai) , Cheap. 
A CHEVAL (ak-s/tek-vat). On horseback. 
Affaire d'amour {ah-faire-dah~ynoor), A love 

affair. 
Affaire d'honneur {a/i-faire-don-ai-ur). An 

affair of honor. 
A GENOUX iah-ge-noo). Upon the knees. 



AiDE-TOi ET LE ciEL t'aidera, Help yourself 
and heaven will help you. 

A LA MODE {ah-lah-mocC), In the fashion. 

A l'improviste {ah-lam-pro-vist). Unawares. 

Amateur {ah-ma-tair),Kn admirer of and un- 
professional practitioner in any art. 

Amour {ah-moor). Love. 

A \Jo\i-:-eLKtic%{ah-loo-trangsse^,'Xo the utmost. 

A propos {ah-pro-poe). By the way ; to the 
purpose. 



A tout PRIX {au-too-pree). At any cost. 

Au CONTRAIRE {o-kong-trayrc) , On the contrary'. 

Au FAIT {o-fay). All right ; instructed. 

Au REVOIR io-ruh-voo-ar). Till we meet again. 

AvANT COUREUR (ah-vang-koo-rayre). Fore- 
runner. 

A VOTRE SANTE {au-vottr-sang-tai) , To your 
health. 

Bas BLEU {bah-bluhe). Blue-stocking. 

Beau monde {bo->nongde) , The gay world. 



FOREIGN WOKDS AND PHRASES. 



239 



Belles lettres (Jbell-lay-lr), Polite literature. 

Blase (blah zai)y Time-worn, faded. 

Bijou (be-joo)^ A jewel, or gem. 

Billet-doux (fie-yay-dod)^ A love letter. 

Bon ore mal gre {ion-grai-mai-grai)., Willing 

or not. 
Bonhomie {bun-no-mee). Good nature. 
BoN'JOUR {bong-joor)^ Good day. 
Bon-mot {bong-mo)y A witticism. 
BoNSOiR (bong-sooar)^ Good night. 
Bon ton {bong-long). High fashion. 
BoN VIVANT (bong-vi-vang) , K high liver. 
Bonne bouche {bun-booshe) , A tid-bit. 
Bonne foi {bun-foo-ali). Good faith. 
Canaille {kan-ayk). The rabble. 
Carte blanche (iart-ilansh). Full power. 
Ce n'est que le premier pas qui coute. It is 

only the first step that is difficult. 
Chacun a son gout, Every one to his taste. 
Chateaux en Espagne, Air-castles. 
Chef d'ceuvre (sAay-dukvr), A masterpiece. 
Cher ami {skair-ah~me) ^ Dear friend (male). 
CHEREAMIE(j^«_^rf-a,^-?K^^), Dear friend (female) 
Ci-devant (se-duh-vang). Formerly. 
COMME IL faut {kom-ill-fok), K% it should be. 
Compagnon de voyage {kong-pang-yong)y 

Traveling companion. 
Contretemps (kongtr-tang) Disappointment, ac- 
cident. 
Coup d'etat {koo-daih-tak), A stroke of policy. 
Coup de grace {koo-de-grass). The finishing 

stroke. 
Coup d'ceil, A glance, 
Coute qu'il coute (kooi-key-koof)i Cost what it 

may. 
Debut {dai-boo). First appearance. 
Denouement, (dai-noo-viang), solution ; result. 
DiEU ET MON droit, God and my right. 
Dot idoli), A dowry. 
Double entendre (doo-bl-ang-iangdr). Double 

meaning. 
Doux VEux (dooz-yu/te). Tender glances. 



Eclaircissement {ai-klair-siss-mang). Expla- 
nation. 

Eclat {ai-klaK), Splendor ; brilliancy. 

Elite {ai-litf). Choice ; select. 

Embonpoint {ong-bong'J>oo-aing), Plumpness; 
fatness. 

En ami {ang-ah-nte). As a friend. 

Encore ifing-kor). Again. 

Enivre {ai'ne-vrai) , Intoxicated. 

En masse {ong-mass). In a body. 

Ennui {ah-noo-e). Weariness. 

En revanche (ung-ruh-vanghshe). In return. 

Entente cordiale (ong-tangte-kor-dyol). Good 
understanding. 

Entree {ang-traie). Entrance 

Entre nous (angtr-noo). Between ourselves. 

Esprit de corps {es-free-duh-kor). Pride of 
association. 

Faux pas (foe-faiv). False step ; misconduct. 

Fete (fayte), A festival. 

Feu de joie {/uh-dh-Joo-au), Bonfire; illumina- 
tion. 

Fourgon i/oor-gong), A heavy military wagon. 

Guerre a mort (gayre-ah-mohr), W&r to death. 

Gens d'armes {jang-darm). Soldier police. 

Haut ton {ho-tong). Highest fashion. 

HoNi soit qui mal y pense. Shamed be he that 
evil thinks. 

Je ne cherche qu' une, I seek but one. 

Je ne sai; quoi, I know not what. 

Jeu de mots, A play upon words. 

Jeu d'esprit {juh-dess-pree)y A witticism. 

Le bon temps viendra. There is a good time 
coming. 

Lettre de cachet. Letter under seal ; a war- 
rant, 

L'homme propose et Dieu dispose, Man pro- 
poses and God disposes. 

Malgre moi (mal-grai-iuooah)y In spite of my- 
self. 

Matinee (inah-ie-naie) , A daytime entertain- 
ment. 



MiSE EN scene {meeze-ang-seyne). Putting on 
the stage ; getting up. 

NoM de plume {nong-duh-ploom). Literary 
nickname. 

Nous verrons {noo-7'ai-rong) , We shall see. 

On dit {png-de). It is said. 

Outre [oo-tray'). Extravagant; outlandish. 

Papier mache (pah-Jiyai-ina-skai), Paper pulp 
prepared for use and ornament. 

Par exemple, For example. 

Parvenu, An upstart. 

Petit (puh-te). Small, little; (feminine j>^il/V^.) 

Protege (pro-tai-kjai). One protected by an- 
other; (feminine _;>r(?^^^^^). 

Qui VIVE {ke viv), (On the). On the alert. 

Recherche (rjihshersha). Of rare attraction. 

Resume [rai-zoo-iuai), A summary. 

Revenons a nos moutons, Let us return to our 
subject. 

Role (role). Part in a drama or performance. 

Sans-culottes (sting-kii-lotQ, Tatterdemalions. 

Sans facon (sang-fak-song) , Without formality. 

Sans peur et sans reproche, Without fear and 
without reproach. 

Sans souci (sezfig-sou-se). Without care. 

Sauve qui peut. Save himself who can. 

Savant (sa'i-^inng), A man of science. 

Savoir vivke. Good breeding. 

Soi-disant (soo-ah-de-zuug). Self-styled. 

Soiree (soo-ak-raie). An evening entertainment. 

Tant mieux (tang-myuhe). So much the better. 

Tant pis (tang-pee). So much the worse. 

Tete a tete (taytt-ah-tayte). Face to face. 

Tout a vous (toot-ah-7100). Wholly yours. 

Tout ensemble (too-ang-sangbl). The whole to- 
gether. 

Vis a \\%(vee-zah-vee). Opposite. 

Vive le roi (vivv-luh-roo-ak). Long live the 
king. 

VoiLA tout (voo-ah-lah-too). That is all. 



SPANISH WORDS AND PHRASES. 



A Dzos^ Good bye. 
Adobe^ A sun-baked brick, 
Ahna niia^ My dear. 
CaflOKy A deep gulch or gorge. 
Carrai / Zounds! 
Carrambo / Pest on it ! 
Chaparral^ A thicket of shrub oak. 
Corral^ An inclosure for hotses, etc. 



Hacienda^ A farm. 

HidalgOy An aristocrat. 

L,a meniira tiene las piernas cortaSy Lies have 

short legs. 
Olla podrida^ An incongruous mass. 
Poco barbay Poco vergiienzay Little beard, little 

shame. 
Poco tzempOy In a little while. 



Poco dinerOy Little money. 
PronnnciajuentOy A declaration. 
Qicien sabe ? Who knows. 
Seiiory Mr. or Master. 
Seuoray Mrs. or Mistress. 
Sefioritay Miss. 
Sierra^ Chain of mountains. 
V'amos ! Let us go ! 



ITALIAN WORDS AND PHRASES. 



Cantatrice, A singer. 

Chiaroscuro, Light and dark shade in painting. 

Conversazione, Social gathering. 

Dilettante, A lover of the fine arts. 

Dolce far niente. Pleasant idleness. 



Giovine santo, vecchio diavolo. Young saint, old 

devil. 
hnpresario, A theatrical proprietor or manager. 
Pritna donna. First lady, or "star," in an opera. 



Signor, Mr. or Master. 
Signora, Mrs. or Mistress. 
Signorina, Miss. 
Virtii, Curious or fine. 



240 



LIST OF MODERN ABBREVIATIONS. 



' OOOt)£i'DOOQO£>DC 





ist of Modern Atbreviations. 



OOaOQOQOaO^Q O ' 




Abbreviations Alphabetically Arranged 

For use in Writing. 



a. — In commerce, to. 

@.— In commerce, at. 

A.A.G. — Assistant Adjutant-Gen- 
eral. 

A. A. P. S.— American Association for 
the Promotion of Science. 

A. A. S. — Academice Americanon So- 
citis, Fellow of the American 
Academy (of Arts and Sciences). 

A. A. S. S. —Ameincanoe Antiqiiariance 
Societatis Socius, Member of the 
American Antiquarian Society. 

A.B.—Artium Baccalaureus, Bache- 
lor of Arts. 

A. B.C. F. M. — American Board of 
Commissioners for Foreigrn Mis- 
sions. 

Abp. —Archbishop. 

Abr. —Abridgment. 

Abbr. —Abbreviation. 

A. B.S.— American Bible Society. 

A.C.— Ante Christum, before Christ; 
Arch-Chancellor. 

Acad. — Academy. 

Acct.— Account; Accent. 

A. C.S.— American Colonization So- 
ciety. 

A.D.—Anno Domini, in the year of 
our Lord. 

A. D. C. — Aid-de-eamp. 

Ad. — Advertisement. 

Adj.— Adjective. 

Adjt.— Adjutant. 

Adjt.-Gen.— Adjutant^General. 

Ad lib.— -4rf libitum, at pleasure. 

Adm.— Admiral; Admiralty. 

Adm. Ct.— Admiralty Court. 

Admr. —Administrator. 

Admx. —Administratrix. 

Ad v.— Ad valorem, at (or on) the 
value. 

Adv.— Adverb; Advent; Advertise- 
ment. 

^t.—^tatis, of age, Aged. 

A.F. & A.M. — Ancient Free and 
Accepted Masons. 

A.F. B.S.— American and Foreign 
Bible Society. 

A. G.— Adjutant-General. 

Alaska— Alaska Territory. 

Agr. —Agriculture. 

A. G. S. S. —American Geographical 
and Statistical Society. 



Agt.— Agent. 

A.K.—Anno Hegira;, in the year of 
the Hegira. 

A. H. M. S— American Home Mission- 
ary Society. 

Ala.— Alabama. 

Aid. —Alderman. 

A.L. of H.— American Legion of 
Honor. 

Alex. —Alexander. 

Alg. —Algebra. 

Alt.— Altitude. 

A.M.— ^HHO MuncJi, in the year of 
the world. Artium Magister, Mas- 
ter of Arts. Ante meridiem, before 
noon; morning. 

Amb.— Ambassador. (See Emb.) 

Amer. -American. 

A^yi.^Amalgama, amalgamation. 

Amt.— Amount. 

An.— Anno, in the year. 

An.A.C.—Amio ante Christum, in 
the year before Christ. 

Anat. —Anatomy. 

Anc— Ancient; Anciently. 

And. — Andrew. 

Ang. -Sax. —Anglo-Saxon. 

Anon. —Anonymous. 

Ans. — Answer. 

Ant. —Antiquity. 

Anth.— Anthony. 

Aor. or aor.— Aorist. 

A.O.S.S.—Amei'icance Orientalis So- 
cietatis Socius, Member of the 
American Oriental Society. 

A. O. U. W. —Ancient Order of United 
Workmen. 

Ap.— Apostle; Appius. 

Ap.~ Apud, in the writings of; as 
quoted by. 

Apo.— Apogee. 

Apoc. —Apocalypse. 

App. —Appendix. 

Apr. —April. 

A. Q. M. G. —Assistant Quartermaster- 
General. 

A.R.— Anna Regina, Queen Anne. 
Anno regni, year of the reign. 

A.R. A. —Associate of the Royal 
Academy. 

Arab.— Arabic, or Arabia. 

Ariz. Ter.— Arizona Territory. 

Arg.—Argumento, by an arffuraent 



drawn from such a law, 

Arith.— Arithmetic. 

Ark. — Arkansas. 

A. R.R. — Anno regni regis, in the 
year of the reign of the king. 

Arr. — Arrived. Arrs., Arrivals. 

A.R.S.S.—Antiquariorum Regice So- 
cietatis Socius, Fellow of the 
Royal Society of Antiquaries. 

Art.— Article. 

A.S. or Assist. Sec— Assistant Secre- 
tary. 

A.S. A.— American Statistical Asso- 
ciation. 

A.S.S.U.— American Sunday-School 
Union. 

Astrol. —Astrology. 

Astron. -Astronomy. 

A. T. — Arch-Treasurer. 

A. T.S.— American Tract Society. 

Ats. —At suit of. 

Atty. — Attorney. 

Atty. -Gen. —Attorney-General. 

A.U. A.— American Unitarian Asso- 
ciation. 

Aub. Theol. Sem. — Auburn Theo- 
logical Seminai-y. 

A. U.C — .^Hno itrbis condifce, or ab 
urbe condita, in the year from the 
building of the city (Rome). 

Aug.— August. 

Aur.— ^Mrnm, gold. 

Auth. Ver.— Authorized Version (of 
the Bible.) 

Av.— Average; Avenue. 

Avoir. —Avoirdupois. 

A. Y. M. —Ancient York Masons, 
b. — Born. 

B. A.— Bachelor of Arts. 
Bal.— Balance. 

Bal t. —Bal timore. 

Bar. — Baruch. 

Bart, or Bt.— Baronet. 

BbL— Barrel. 

B.C.— Before Christ. 

B.C.L.— Bachelor of Civil Law. 

B.D. — Baccalaurens Divinitaiis, 
Bachelor of Divinity. 

Bds. or bds.— Boards (bound in). 

Ben j. —Benjamin. 

Bk.— Book. 

B. Lh.— Baccalaureus Legum, Bache- 
lor of Laws. 



B. K.—Baccalauretts Medicinctf, Bach- 
elor of Medicine. 

B.R.— Bills Receivable. 

B.P.— Bills Payable. 

Bost.— Boston. 

Bot.— Botany. 

Bp.— Bishop. 

B.R.— Banco Regis or Regina, the 

King's or Queen's Bench. 
Brig.— Brigade; Brigadier. 
Brig. -Gen.— Brigadier-General. 
Brit. Mus.— British Museum. 
Bro.— Brothel-. 

Br. Univ.— Brown University. 
B.S. — Bachelor in the Sciences. 
B.V.— Bea/a Virgo, Blessed Virgin. 

Bene vale, faiewell. 
B.V.M.— Blessed Virgin Mary. 
C. , Ch. or Chap.— Chapter. 

C. or Cent. — Centum, a hundred, 
cset. par.— Cccieris paribus, other 

things being equal. 

Cal.— California; Calends. 

Can.— Canon. 

Cant. —Canticles. 

Cap. or c. — Caput, capitulum, 
chapter. 

Caps. — Capitals. 

Capt.— Captain, 

Capt. -Gen. — Captain-General. 

Cash.— Cashier. 

ca. resp.— Cop/cis ad respondendum, 
a legal writ. 

ca. sa..— Capias ad satisfaciendum, 
a legal writ. 

Cath. —Catherine. 

C.B.— Companion of the Bath. Com- 
munis Banciis, Common Bench. 

C.C.— Caius College; Account Cur- 
rent; Chancellor Commander; 
County Commissioner. 

C.C.C.— Corpus Christi College. 

C.C.P.— Court of Common Pleas. 

C.E.— Canada East; Civil Engineer. 

Cel. or Celt.— Celtic. 

Cf. or cf.— Con/cr, compare. 

C.G.— Commissary-General; Consul- 
General. 

C . H . —Court-house . 

Ch.— Church; Chapter. 

Chanc— Chancellor. 

Chap.— Chapter. 

Chas.— Charles. 



LIST OF MODERN ABBREVIATIONS. 



241 



Chein.— Chemistry. 

Chic. — Chicago. 

Chr. — Christopher. 

Chron.— Chronicles. 

Cin.— Cincinnati. 

C . J .—Chief- Justice. 

Clk.— Clerk. 

C. M. —Common Meter. 

C.M.G.— Companion of the Order of 
St. Michael and St. George. 

Co.— Company; County. 

C.O.D. — Cash (or collect) on de- 
livery. 

Cochl. — A spoonful. 

Col. — Colonel; Colossians. 

CoU. — Collector; Colloquial; Col- 
lege; Collection, 

Goto .—Colorado . 

Com. — Commerce; Committee; Cora- 
mentai'y; Commissioner; Commo- 
dore. 

Com. Arr.— Committee of Arrange- 
ments. 

Comdg.— Commanding. 

Comm.— Commentary. 

Comp. — Compare; Compound; Com- 
positor. 

Com. Ver.- Common version (of the 
Bible). 

Con.— Contra, against; in opposi- 
tion. 

Con. Cr.— Contra, credit. 

Conch.— Conchology. 

Cong.— Congress. 

Conj. or conj.— Conjunction. 

Conn, or Gt. — Connecticut. 

Const.— Constable; Constitution. 

Gont.— Contment; Contract; Con- 
tinued. 

Gor.— Corinthians. 

Corol . —Corollary. 

Gor. Sec— Corresponding Secretary. 

G.P.— Common Pleas; Court of Pro- 
bate. 

C.P.S. — Castas Privati SigilU, 
Keeper of the Pi-ivy Seal. 

C.R.— King (Rex) Charles. 

C.R.— Gustos Rotulorum, Keeper of 
the Rolls. 

Cr.— Creditor; Credit. 

Grim. Con.— Criminal conversations- 
Adultery. 

C.S. —Court of Sessions. Custos Si- 
gillij Keeper of the Seal. 

Gt., cts. — Gent; Cents. 

G. Theod. — Codice Theodosiano, in 
the Theodosian Code. 

C.W.— Canada West. 

Cwt. —Hundredweight. 

Gyc— Cyclopedia. 

d.— Denarius or Denarii, penny or 
pence; Died. 

D.— Five hundred. 

Dak. — Dakota. 

Dan.— Daniel; Danish. 

D.G.— Da Capo, again; District of 
Columbia. 

D.C.L.— Doctor of Civil Law. 

X>.D.~Divinitatis Doctor, Doctor of 
Divinity, 

Dea.— Deacon. 

Dec— December; Declaration, Dec- 
lination. 

Deg.— Degree or degi'ees. 

Del.— Delaware; Delegate. 

Del. ov del.— Delineavit, he (or she) 
drew it. 

Dep.— Deputy. 

Dept .— Department , 

Deut.— Deuteronomy. 



D.F.— Dean of the Faculty, 
Dft. or Deft.— Defendant. 
D.G.—Dei gratia, by the grace of 

God. 
V>.G.—Deo gratias, thanks to God. 
Diam. — Diameter, 
Diet,— Dictator; Dictionary. 
Dim. — Diminutive. 
Disc— Discount, 
Diss. — Dissertation. 
Dist.— District. 

Dist . -Atty . — District- Attorney . 
Div.— Division; Dividend. 
D.M. — Doctor of Music 
Do.— Ditto, the same. 
Dols.— Dollars. 
D.O.M. — Deo Optimo maximo, to 

God, the best, the greatest. 
Doz. — Dozen. 

D.P.— Doctor of Philosophy. 
Dr.— Debtor; Doctor; Drachm. 
D.^.—Dalsegmo, from the sign, 
d.s.b.— Debifi sans breve. 
D,T, — Doctor Theologian, Doctor of 

Theology. 
D.V, — Deo volente, God willing. 
Dwt.— Pennyweight. 
E.— East, 
ea. — Each. 

E. by S.— East by South. 
Ebeu.— Ebenezer. 
Eccl . — Ecclesiastes . 
Ecclns.— Ecclesiasticus. 
Ed.— Editor,- Edition. 
Edni.— Edmund. 
Edw.— Edward. 
E.E.— Errors excepted. 
^.Q.— Exempli gratia, for example. 

Ex grege, from the dock; Among 

the rest. 
E.I. —East Indies, or East India. 
E.I.C. — East India Company. 
Elec— Electric; Electricity. 
Eliz.— Elizabeth. 

E. Ion.— East longitude. 
Emb.— Embassador, 
Encyc— Encyclopedia. 
E.N.E.— East-Northeast. 
Eng.— England.- English. 
Ent.— Entomology . 

Env. Ext.— Envoy Extraordinary. 

Ep.— Epistle. 

Eph.— Ephesians; Ephraim. 

Esd.— Esdras. 

E.S.E.— East-Southeast, 

Esq. —Esquire. 

Esth.— Esther. 

et Sil.—Et alii, and others. 

et aeq^. — Et seqiientia, and what 
follows. 

etc. or &c. — Et cceteri, et caiierce, 
et ccetera, and others; and so 
forth. 

Ex.— Example, Exodus. 

Exc— Excellency; Exception. 

Exch. —Exchequer. 

Exec. Com.— Executive Committee. 

Execx.— Executrix. 

Exr. or Exec— Executor. 

Ez, —Ezra. 

Ezek.— Ezekiel. 

E.& O.E.— Errors and omissions ex- 
cepted. 

Fahr. — Fahi-enheit. 

F. A. M.— Free and Accepted Masons. 
Far. —Farthing. 

F. A. S.— Fellow of the Antiquarian 

Society, 
fcap. or fcp.— Foolscap. 
F. D. — F/dei Defensor or Defensa- 



irix. Defender of the Faith. 

Ve.—Ferrum, iron. 

Feb. —February. 

Fee— Fecit, he did it. 

Fern. —Feminine. 

F.E.S.— Fellow of the Entomologi- 
cal Society; of the Ethnological 
Society. 

Ff.— The Pandects. 

F.G.S.— Fellow of the Geological 
Society. 

F.H.vS.— Fellow of the Horticultural 
Society. 

fi. tOi.— Fieri facias, cause it to be 
done. 

Fid. Def.— Defender of the Faith. 

Fig. —Figure, 

Fir.— Firkin. 

Fla.— Florida. 

F.L.S. — Fellow of the Linnsean Soci- 
ety. 

F.O.B.— Free on Board. 

FoL— Folio. 

For.— Foreign. 

Fort.— Fortification. 

F. P. S.— Fellow of the Philological 
Society, 

Fr,— Franc; francs; French. Frag- 
mentum, fragment. Francis. 

F.R.A.S.— Fellow of tlie Royal As- 
tronomical Society. 

F.R.C.S.L.— P'ellow of the Royal 
College of Surgeons, London. 

Fred. —Frederick . 

F.R.G.S.— Fellow of the Royal Geo- 
graphical Society. 

Fri.— Friday. 

F. R. S. —Fellow of the Royal Society. 
Frs.— Frisian. 

F.R.S.E.— Fellow of the Royal Soci- 
ety, Edinburgh. 

F.R.S.L.— Fellow of the Royal Soci- 
ety, London; Fellow of the Royal 
Society of Literature. 

F.S. A.— Fellow of the Society of 
Arts. 

F.S. A. E.— Fellow of the Society of 
Antiquaries, Edinburgh. 

Ft.— Foot; feet; Fort. 

Fur— Furlong. 

F.Z.S.— Fellow of the Zoological 
Society. 

G. or g.— Guineas. 

G. A.— General Assembly. 

Ga.— Georgia. 

Gal.— Galatians; Gallon. 

G.B.— Great Britain, 

G.C. — Grand Chancellor; Grand 

Chapter. 
G.C.B.— Grand Cross of the Bath. 
G.G.H.— Grand Cross of Hanover. 
G.C.L.H. — Grand Gross of the 

Legion of Honor. 
G.E.— Grand Encampment. 
Gen.— Genesis, General. 
Gent. —Gentleman. 
Geo,— George; Georgia. 
Geog. —Geography. 
Geol.— Geology. 
Geom. —Geometry. 
Ger.— Germany; German. 
G.L.— Grand Lodge. 
G\.—Glossa, a gloss. 
G. M. —Grand Master. 
G.O.— General Order. 
Goth.— Gothic 
Gov.— Governor. 
Go V. -Gen. — Go vernor-General. 
O.'R.—Georgius Rex, King George. 
Gr.— Greek; Gross; Grains. 



Gram. —Grammar. 

Gro.— Gross. 

Grot. — Grotius. 

h.a. — Hoc anno, this year. 

Hab. — Habakkuk. 

Hab. corp. — Habeas corpus, you 

may have the body. 
Hab. fa. poss.— Habere facias pos- 
sessionem. 
Hab. fa. seis. — Habere facias seisi- 

nam. 
Hag.— Haggai, 

Ham. Coll.— Hamilton College. 
H.B.C.— Hudson's Bay Company. 
H.BM. — His (or Her) Britannic 

Majesty. 
H.G.— House of Commons. 
Hdkf . —Handkerchief. 
h.a. —Hoc est, that is, or this is. 
Heb. — Hebrews. 
Her. —Heraldry. 
Hf.-bd.— PTalf-bound. 
tig.— Hydra rgtjrum, mercury. 
Hhd. — Hog'shead. 
H.H.S.— Fellow of the Historical 

Society. 
Hist. — History. 
H.J.S.—Hie jacet sejjultus, Here 

lies buried. 
H. L. — House of Lords. 
H.M.— His (or Her) Majesty; Hill's 

Manual. 
H.M. P. — Hoc monumentum jjosuit, 

Erected this monument. 
H.M.S.— His (or Her) Majesty's Ship. 
Hon. —Honorable. 
Hon'd.— Honored. 
Hort.— Horticulture. 
Hos. — Hosea. 
h. p. —half-pay. 

H.R. — House of Representatives. 
H. R. E. —Holy Roman Emperor. 
H.R.H.— His Royal Highness. 
H.R. I. p.. — Hie requiescat in pace. 

Here rests in peace. 
H.S. — Hie situs. Here lies. 
H. S. B. Co. — Hill Standard Book 

Company, 
H. S. H. —His Serene Highness. 
h.t.— Hie t it u I us, this tit\e, hoc tit- 

ulo, in or under this title, 
h. V. —Hoc i^erbum, this word; his 

verbis, in these words. 
Hund. — Hundred. 
I, II, III.— One, two, three, or first, 

first, second, third, 
la. — Iowa, 
lb. or ihid,—Jbidcm, in the same 

place. 
Ich.— Ichthyology. 
Ictus. —Jurisconsultus, Counselor at 

Law. 
Id.— Idem, the same. 
Idaho.— Idaho Territory. 
i.e.— Id est, That is. 
I.H.S.— Jesus hominum Salvator, 

Jesus the Saviour of men. 
ij.— Two (medical). 
111. — Illinois, Illustrious; Illus- 
trated. 
Imp.— Imperial. 
In.— Inch; inches, 
incog. — Incognito, xniknown. 
Incor. —Incorporated. 
Ind.— Indiana, Index. 
Ind. Ter. — Indian Territory. 
Indef . —Indefinite. 
Inf.— Infra, beneath or below, 
in f . —lii fine, at the end of the title, 

law, or paragraph quoted. 



16 



242 



LIST OF MODEEK ABBKEVIATIONS. 



in lim. — In limine, at the outset. 

in loc. — In loco, in the place; on the 
passage. 

in pr. — In principio, in the begin- 
ning and before the first para- 
graph of a law. 

I. N.R. I.— JesMS Nazareniis, Rex 
Jndceortnn, Jesus of Nazareth, 
King of the Jews. 

Inst.— Instant, of this month; Insti- 
tutes. 

In sum.— In summa, in the sum- 
mary. 

Int.— Interest. 

Interj. —Interjection. 

In trans. — In transitu, on the pas- 
sage. 

Introd. -Introduction. 

1.0. G.T. —Independent Order fit 
Good Templars. 

I. O.r.— Independent Order of For- 
resters. 

I. O.O.F. —Independent Order of 
Odd-Fellows. 

I.O. U.— I owe you. 

l.q.—IdejH quod, the same as. 

Isa. — Isaiah. 

Isl. — Island. 

I.S.M. — Jesits Salvatormiindi, Jesus 
the Saviour of the world. 

Ital. — Italic: Italian. 

Itin. — Itinerant, or Itinerary. 

IV. —Four or fourth. 

IX.— Nine or ninth. 

J. —Justice or Judge. JJ.— Justices. 

j.— One (medical). 

J. A. —Judge-Advocate. 

Jac. — Jacob. 

Jam.— Jamaica. 

Jan.— January. 

Jas.— James. 

1. CD. —Juris Civilis Doctor, Doctor 

of Civil Law. 
S.Vt.—Jurum Doctor, Doctor of 

Laws. 
Jer.— Jeremiah. 
Jno. — John. 
Jona. —Jonathan. 
Jos.— Joseph. 
Josh. — Joshua. 
J. P. — Justice of the Peace. 
J. Prob.— Judge of Probate. 
J.R. — Jacobus Rex, King James. 
Jr. or Jun. — Junior. 
J.U.D. or J.V.D. — Juris utriusque 

Doctor, Doctor of both Laws (of 

the Canon and the Civil Law). 
Jud.— Judith. 
Judg.— Judges. 
Judge-Adv.— Judge- Advocate. 
Jul. —July; Julius. 
Jul. Per. —Julian Peinod. 
Jan.- June; Junius; Junior. 
Jus. P.— Justice of the Peace. 
Just. — Justinian. 
J. W.— Junior Warden. 
K.— King. 
K. A.— Knight of St. Andrew, in 

Russia. 
K.A.N. —Knight of St. Alexander 

Nevskoj. in Russia. 
Kas. — Kansas. 
K.B.— King's Bench; Knight of the 

Bath. 
K.B. A.— Knight of St. Bento d'Avis. 

in Portugal. 
K. R. K. -Knight of the Black Eagle, 

in Russi.a. 
K C.— King's Council: Knit;lit of tlie 



Crescent, in Turkey. 
K.C.B.— Knight Commander of the 

Bath. 
K. C. H. — Knight Commander of 

Hanover. 
K.C.S.— Knight of Charles III. of 

Spain. 
K.E.— Knight of the Elephant, in 

Denmark. 
K. F. —Knight of Ferdinand of Spain. 
K. P.M. —Knight of St. Ferdinand 

and Merit, in Sicily. 
K.G.— Knight of the Garter. 
K. G. C— Knight of the Grand Cross. 
K. G. C. B. — Knight of the Grand 

Cross of the Bath. 
K.G.F. —Knight of the Golden 

Fleece, in Spain. 
K.G.H. -Knight of the Guelphs of 

Hanover. 
K.G. v.— Knight of Gustavus Vasa, 

in Sweden. 
K.H.— Knight of Hanover; Knights 

of Honor. 
Ki.— Kings. 

Kil. or kil. —Kilderkin. 
Kingd. -Kingdom. 
K.J. —Knight of St. Joachim. 
K.L. or K.L. A. —Knight of Leopold 

of Austria. 
K.L.H.— Knight of the Legion of 

Honor; Knights and Ladies of 

Honor. 
K.M.— Knight of Malta. 
K. Mess.— King's Messenger. 
K.M.H.— Knight of Merit, in Hol- 

stein. 
K.M.J. — Knight of Maximilian 

Joseph, in Bavaria. 
K.M.T.— Knight of Maria Theresa, 

in Austria. 
K. N. —Know-Nothing. 
Knick. —Knickerbocker. 
K.N.S.— Knight of the Royal North 

Star, in Sweden. 
Knt.— Knight. 
K. P.— Knight of St. Patrick; Knight 

of Pythias. 
K.R.C.— Knight of the Red Cross. 

K.R.E.— Knight of the Red Eagle, 

in Prussia. 
K. S. — Knight of the Sword, in 

Sweden. 
K.S. A. — Knight of St. Anne, in 

Russia. 
K.S.E.— Knight of St Esprit, in 

France. 
K.S.F.— Knight of St. Fernando, in 

Spain. 
K.S.G.— Knight of St. George, in 

Russia. 
K.S.H.— Knight of St. Hubert, in 

Bavaria. 
K.S. J. —Knight of St. Janaurius of 

Naples. 
K.S.L. —Knight of the Sun and 

Lion, in Persia. 
K.S.M. & S.G. — Knight of St. 

Michael and St. George, in the 

Ionian Islands. 
K.S.P.— Knight of St. Stanislaus, in 

Poland. 
K.S.S.— Knight of the Southern 

Star, in Brazil; Knight o'f the 

Sword, in Sweden. 
K.S.W. -Knight of St. Wladimir, 

in Russia. 
K.T.— Knight of the Thistle ; Knight 

Templar. 



Kt.— Knight. 

K.T.S.— Knight of the Tower and 

Sword, in Portugal. 
K.W.— Knight of William, in the 

Netherlands. 
K. W. E. —Knight of the White Eagle, 

in Poland. 
Ky. —Kentucky. 
L.— Fifty or fiftieth. Liber, book. 

Latin. 
L, £, or 1. — Libra or Librae, pound 

or pounds sterling. 
L, or £, s. d. — Librae, solidi, denarii. 

Pounds, shillings, pence. 
La. — Louisiana. 
Lam. — Lamentations. 
Lat. — Latitude; Latin. 
Lb. or lb. — Libra or Libra?, Pound 

or pounds in weight. 
L. C. — Lord .Chancellor; JiOrd Cham- 
berlain; Lower Canada. 
I.e. — Lower-case. 
L.C.B.— Lord Chief Baron. 
L . C. J. —Lord Chief -Justice. 
L.D.— Lady-Day. 
Ld.— Lord. 
Ldp. — Lordship. 
Leg. — Legate. 
Legis. -Legislature. 
Lev. — Leviticus. 
Lex — Lexicon. 
L.L —Long Island. 
Uh.— Liber, book. 
Lieut. — Lieutenant. 
Lieut. -Col. — Lieutenant-Colonel. 
Lieut.iGen. — Lieutenant-General. 
Lieut. -Gov. —Lieutenant-Governor. 
Linn.— Linnsean. 
Liq.— Liquidation. 
Lit. — Literally; Literature. 
Liv. — Livre, book. 
LL.B. — Legum Baccalaureus, Bache- 
lor of Laws. 
Lh.D.— Legum Doctor, Doctor of 

Laws, 
loc. cit. — Loco citato, in the place 

cited. 
Lon. —Longitude. 
Lond. — London. 
L.S.— Looks sigilli, place of the 

seal. 
Lt.— Lieutenant. 
LX.— Sixty or .sixtieth. 
LXX. —Seventy or seventieth; The 

Septuagint (Version of the Old 

Testament). 
LXXX.— Eighty or eightieth. 
M. — Meridies, noon. 
JL — 3Iille, a thousand. 
M. orMons. — Monsieur, Sir. 
M..\.— Master of -irts. 
Mace. — Maccabees. 
Mad. —Madam. 

Mad. Univ. — Madison University. 
Ma j.— Major. 

Maj.-Gen. — Major-General. 
Mai. — Malachi. 
Man. — Manasses. 
Mar. — March. 
March. —Marchioness. 
Marg. — ^largin. 

Mai-g. Tran. — Marginal Translation. 
Marq. —Marquis. 
Masc. — Masculine. 
Mass. — Massachusetts. 
Math. — Mathematics; Slathemati- 

cian. 
Matt. — Matthew. 
Slax. —Maxim. 



M.B. — Medicince Baccalaureus, 
Bachelor of Medicine. 

M.B. — Musicce Baccalau7'eus, Bache- 
lor of Music. 

M.B.G. et B..— Magna Britannia, 
Gallia et Hibernia, Great Britain, 
France, and Ireland. 

M.C.— Member of Congress. 

Mch. — March. 

M. D. — Medicince Doctor, Doctor of 
Medicine. 

Md. — Maryland. 

Mdlle. —Mademoiselle. 

Mdse. —Merchandise. 

M . E. — Methodist Episcopal ; Military 
or Mechanical Engineer. 

Me. — Maine. 

Mech.— Mechanics, or Mechanical. 

Med.— Medicine. 

Mem. —Memorandum. Metnento, re- 
member. 

Merc. — Mercury. 

Messrs. or MM.— Messieurs, Gentle- 
men. 

Met. — Metaphysics. 

Metal.— Metallurgy. 

Meteor. — Meteorology. 

Meth.— Methodist. 

Mex.— Mexico, or Mexican. 

M.-Goth. — Moeso-Gothic. 

M.H.S. —Massachusetts Historical 
Society; Member of the Historical 
Society. 

Mic. — Micah. 

Mich. — Michigan. 

Mil.— Military. 

Mil. Acad. — Military Academy. 

M^in. — Mineralogy; Minute. 

Minn. — Minnesota. 

Min. Plen. — Minister Plenipoten- 
tiary. 

Miss. — Mississippi. 

M.L. A. — Mercantile-Library Asso- 
ciation. 

MM. — Their Majesties. Messieurs, 
Gentlemen, Two thousand. 

M. M.S.— Moravian Missionary Soci- 
ety. 

M. M. S. S. — Massacbusettensis Medi- 
cinal Societatis Sociits, Fellow of 
the Massachusetts Medical Society. 

Mo. — Missouri; Month. 

Mod. —Modern. 

Mon. — Monday. 

Mons. — Monsieur, Sir. 

Mos. — ^lonths. 

Mont. Tei'. — Montana Territory. 

M. P. — Member of Parliament ; Mem- 
bei- of Police. 

M.P. P.— Member of Projincial Par- 
liament. 

M.R.— Master of the Rolls. 

Mr.— Mister. 

M.R. A. S. —Member of the Roj-al 
Asiatic Society; Slember of the 
Royal Academy of Science. 

M.R.CC. — Member of the Royal 
College of Chemistry. 

M.R.C.S.— Member of the Royal Col- 
lege of Surgeons. 

M.R. G.S. — Member of the Royal 
Geogi-aphical Society. 

M. R. I.— Member of the Royal Insti- 
tute. 

M.R. I. A. — Member of the Royal 
Irish Academy. 

Mrs. —Mistress. 

M.R.R-L. — Member of the Royal 
Society of Literature. 



LIST OF MODEitN ABBEEVIATIONS. 



243 



M.S.— 3femori"te sacrum, Sacred to 
the Jlemory; Master of the Sci- 
ences. 

MS. —Manuscriptvm, manuscript. 

jMSS. —Manuscripts. 

Mt.— Jlount. or Mountain. 

Mus. B.— Bachelor of Music. 

Mus. D. — Doctor of Music. 

M-AV.— Most Worthy; Most Wor- 
shipful. 

Myth. — Mytholog-y. 

N.— North; Number; Noun; Neuter. 

n.— Note. 

N. A.— North Amei'ica. 

Nah.— Nahum. 

Nat.— Natural. 

Nat. Hist.— Natural History. 

Nath.— Nathanael, or Nathaniel. 

N.B.— New Brunswick; North Brit^ 
ish. Noia Bena, mark well; take 
notice. 

N. C— North Carolina; New Church. 

N.E.— New England; Northeast. 

Neb. —Nebraska. 

Neh. — Nehemiah. 

n.e.i. — Non est inventus, He is not 
found. 

nem. con. or nem. diss.— iSTem/ne 
conlradicenfe, No one opposing; 
unanimously. 

Neut.— Neuter (gender). 

Nev.— Nevada. 

New Test. orN.T. — New Testament. 

N.F.— Newfoundland. 

N.G.— New Granada; Noble Grand. 

N.H.— New Hampshire; New Haven. 

N. H.H.S.— New Hampshire Histor- 
ical Society. 

Ni. pri.— A7.s/ pinus (law). 

N.J.— New Jersey. 

n.\.—Non liquet. It does not appear. 

N. lat.— North latitude. 

N.Mex. — New Mexico. 

N. N. E.— North-Northeast. 

N. N. W. —North-Northwest. 

N.O. — New Orleans. 

No. — Niimero, number. 

Nol. pros.— .Vo^ens prosequi. Unwill- 
ing to prosecute. 

Nom. or nom.— Nominative. 

Non con.— Not content; dissenting 
(House of Lords). 

Noncul.— iVoH culpabih's. Not guilty. 

Non obst. — Non obstante, notwith- 
standing. 

Non pros. — Xon prosequitur, He 
does not prosecute. 

Non seq.— xYoH sequitur, It does not 
follow. 

Nos.— Numbers. 

Nov. —November. 

N. P. —Notary Public; New Provi 
dence- 

N.S.— New Style (after 17-52); Nova 
Scotia. 

N.T.— New Testament. 

N. u. — Name, or names, unknown. 

Num.— Numbers: Numeral. 

N. V.M. — Nativity of the Virgin 
Mary. 

N. W. —Northwest. 

N.W.T.— Northwestern Territory. 

N.Y.— New York. 

N.Y.H.S.— New York Historical So- 
ciety. 

O.— Ohio. 

Ob.— 0&/(7, He (or she) died. 

Obad.— Obadiah. 

Obj.— Objection; Objective. 



O.K.— A slang phrase for "AH 
correct." 

Obt. or obdt. — Obedient. 

Oct. —October. 

O.F.— Odd-Fellow, or Odd-Fellows. 

O.F.P.— Order of Friar Preachers. 

Old Test. orO.T.— Old Testament. 

Olym.— Olympiad. 

Ont. — Ontario. 

Opt. — Optics; Optical; Optional. 

Or.— Oregon. 

Ord.— Ordinance; Order; Ordnance; 
Ordinary. 

Orig.— Originally. 

Ornith.— Ornithology. 

O.S.— Old Style (before 17.52). 

O.S.F.— Order of St. Francis. 

O.T.— Old Testament. 

O. U. A. —Order of United Americans. 

Oxf.— Oxford. 

Oxon. — Oxoniensis Oxonii, of Ox- 
ford, at Oxford. 

Oz. — Ounce. 

P.—Pondere, by weight. 

P. or p. —Page; Part; Participle. 

Pa.— Pennsylvania. 

Pal.— Paleeontology. 

Par. —Paragraph. 

Par. Pas. —Parallel passage. 

Pari.— Parliament. 

Pathol.— Pathology. 

Payt. —Payment. 

Pb — P/((mbi(m, lead. 

P.B. — Philosophice Baccalaiireus, 
Bachelor of Philosophy. 

P.C—Pati'es Conscripti, Conscript 
Fathers; Senators. 

P. C— Piivy Council; Privy Coun- 
cilor. 

P. D.— Philosophice Doctor, Doctor 
of Philosophy. 

Pd.— Paid. 

P. E. —Protestant Episcopal. 

P.E I.— Prince Edward Island. 

Penn. —Pennsylvania. 

Pent. —Pentecost. 

Per or pr.— By the. 

Per an.— Pe?' annum, by the year. 

Percent.— Per centum, by the hun- 
dred. 

Peri.— Perigee. 

Pet —Peter. 

P. G.— Past Grand. 

Phar. —Pharmacy. 

Ph. B. — Philosophice Baccalaureus, 
Bachelor of Philosophy. 

Ph.D.— P/n7osop/ticc Doctor, Doctor 
of Philosophy. 

Phil.— Philip; Philippians; Philoso- 
phy; Philemon. 

Phila. or Phil.— Philadelphia. 

Philoni. — PhilomatheSf Lover of 
Leai'uing. 

'Philomath.— Philomafhematicus, A 
lover of the mathematics. 

Phil. Trans. — Philosophical Trans- 
actions. 

Phren.— Phrenology. 

P. H.S. — Pennsylvania Historical 
Society. 

Plnx.—Pinxif, Re (or she) painted it. 

Pk.— Peck. 

PI. or plur.— Plural. 

Plff.— Plaintiff. 

P.M. — Posf Meridiem, Afternoon. 
Evening; Postmaster; Passed Mid- 
shipman. 

P.M.G. -Postmaster-General; Pro- 
fessor of Music in Gresham College. 



P.O.— Post-Office. 

Poet.— Poetical. 

Pop.— Population. 

Port.— Portugal; Portuguese. 

Pos.— Position; Positive; Possession. 

P.P.— Pater Patrice, Father of his 

Country; Parish Priest. 
P. P. C. — Pour prendre conge, to take 

leave. 
Pp. or pp.— Pages. 
Pph.— Pamphlet. 
Pr.-By. 
P.R.—Populus Pomanus, the Roman 

People; Porto Rico; Proof-reader; 

Prize Ring. 
P. R. A. — President of the Royal 

Academy. 
P.R.C.— Post Romam conditam, 

After the building of Rome. 
Pref.— Preface. 
Prep.— Preposition. 
Pres.— President. 
Prin.— Principally. 
Pro.— For; in favor of. 
Prob.— Problem. 
Prof. —Professor. 
Pron,— Pronoun; Pronunciation. 
Prop. —Proposition. 
Prot. —Protestant. 
Pro tern. — Pro tempore, for the time 

being. 
Pro v.— Proverbs; Provost. 
Prox.— Pro:c/mo, next (month). 
P. R.S.— President of the Royal So- 
ciety. 
P. S.— Post scriptum, Postscript. 
P.S.— Privy Seal. 
Ps.— Psalm or Psalms. 
Pt.— Part; Pint; Payment; Point; 

Port; Post-town. 
P.Th.G.— Professor of Theology in 

Gresham College. 
Pub.— Publisher; Publication; Pub- 
lished; Public. 
Pub. Doc— Public Documents. 
P.v. — Post- village. 
Pwt.— Pennyweight; pennyweights. 
Pxt. —Pinxit, He (or shej painted it. 
Q.— Queen; Question. 
q.— Quasi, as it were; almost. 
Q.B.— Queen's Bench. 
Q.C. —Queen's College; Queen's 

Counsel. 
q^.d. — Quasi dirat, as if he should 

say; quasi dictum, as if said; 

quasi dixisset, as if he had said. 
(I.e.— Quod est, which is. 
q.e.d.— (?Horf erat demonstrandum, 

which was to be proved, 
q.e.f.— ^((od erat faciendum, which 

was to be done, 
q.e.i. — Quod erat inveniendum, 

which was to be found out. 
q.l. — Quantum libet, as much as you 

please. 
Q. M.— Quartermaster. 
cim. — Quomodo, how; by what 

means. 
Q.M.G.— Quartermaster-General. 

q.p. or q.pl. — Quantum placet, as 
much as you please. 

Qr.— Quarter. 

Q. S. — Quarter - sessions ; Quarter- 
section. 

q.s.— Quantum sufficit, a sufficient 
quantity. 

Qt.— Quart. 

qu. or qy.-^itcere, inquire; query. 

Quar. —Quarterly. 



Ques. —Question. 

q.Y.—Quod vide, which see; quan- 
tum vis, as much as you will, 

R.— Recipe, take. Regina, Queen; 

Rex, King. River; Rod; Rood; 

Rises. 
R. A.— Royal Academy; Royal Aca- 
demician: Royal Arch; Royal 

Arcanium : Royal Artillery. 
RC. — Rescriptuyn, a Rescript, re- 
written. 
R.E.— Royal Engineers. 
Rec— Recipe, or Recorder. 
Reed. —Received. 
Rec. Sec— Recording Secretary. 
Rect.— Rector; Receipt. 
Ref.— Reference; Reform. 
Ref. Ch.— Reformed Church. 
Reg.— Register; Regular. 
Reg. Pvoi.— Regius Professor. 
Regr. —Registrar. 
Regt.— Regiment. 
Rel.— Religion. 
Rep. — Representative; Reporter; 

Republic 
Rev.— Reverend: Revelation (Book 

of); Review; Revenue; Revise. 
Rhet.— Rhetoric 
R.T.— Rhode Island. 
Richd.— Richard. 
R.I. H.S. —Rhode Island Historical 

Society. 
R.M.— Royal Marines; Royal Mail. 
R. MS. —Royal Mail Steamer. 
R.N.— Royal Navy. 
R.N.O. ~ Riddare af Nordstjerne 

Orden, Knight of the Order of the 

Polar Star. 
Ro.— Recto, Right-hand page. 
Robt.— Robert. 
Rom.— Romans (Book of). 
Rom. Cath.— Roman Catholic. 
R.P.— Regius Professor, the King's 

Professor. 
R.R.— Railroad. 
R.S.— Recording Secretary. 
Rs.—Responsum, answer; respoii- 

dere, to answer. 
R.S.A.— Royal Society of Anti- 
quaries; Royal Scottish Academy. 
R.S.D.— Royal Society of Dublin. 
R.S.E.— Royal Society of Edin 

burgh. 
R-S.L.— Royal Society of London. 
R.S.V.P. — Repondez s'il vous plait, 

Answer, if you please. 
Rt. Hon.— Right Honorable. 
Rt. Rev.— Right Reverend. 
Rt. Wpful.— Right Worshipful. 
R,W.— Right Worthy. 
R W.O. —Riddare af Wasa Orden, 

Knight of the Order of Wasa. 
S.— South; Sairit; Scribe; Sulphur; 

Sunday; Sun: Series. 
S —Solidus, a shilling. 
S. A.— South America; South Africa, 

South Australia. 
s. a..— Secundum artem, according to 

art. 
Sam.— Samuel. 
Sancs.— Sanscrit. 
S. A.S. — Societatis Antiquariornm 

Socius, Fellow of the Society of 

Antiquaries. 
Sat.— Saturday. 
Sax. —Saxon. 

Sax. Chron.— Saxon Chronicle. 
S C—Senatus Considium. A decree 

of the Senate; South Carolina. 



2U 



LIST OF MODEKJS" ABBREVIATIONS. 



Sc. — Sculpsit, he (or she) engraved it, 

sc. or scil. — Scilicet, namely. 

Scan. ^iag.—Scandalum magnatum, 
scandal; or scandalum magnum, 
great scandal. 

S. caps.— Small capitals. 

Schol.— Sc'/io/(Mm, a note. 

Schr. —Schooner. 

Sci. fa..— Scire facias, make known 
(legal). 

Sclav. —Sclavonic. 

Sculp, or sculp.— iSc«?j»s/f, he (or 
she) engraved it. 

Scot.— Scotland; Scottish; Scotch. 

Scr. — Scruple. 

S.D.— Sa/u/em dicit, sends health. 

S.E.— Southeast. 

Sec— Secretary; Second, Section. 

Sec. Leg. — Secretary of Legation. 

Sec. leg. — Secundum legem, accord- 
ing to law. 

Sec. Teg.— Secundum regulam, ac- 
cording to rule. 

Sect. — Section. 

Sem. —Semble, it seems. 

Sen.— Senate; Senator; Senior. 

Sept. — September; Septuagint. 

Seci.— Sequent ia, following; sequi- 
tur, it follows. 

Ser.— SeriCo. 

Serg. —Sergeant. 

Serg. -Maj . — Sergeant-Major. 

Serv. — Servant. 

S. G. -Solicitor-General. 

Shak. — Shakspeare. 

S.H.S. — Societatis Historice Socius, 
Fellow of the Historical Society. 

Sing.— Singular. 

S. Isl.— Sandwich Islands. 

S. J.— Society of Jesus; Society of 
Jesus, or Jesuits. 

S.J. C— Supreme Judicial Court. 

Skr. —Sanscrit. 

S.L.— Solicitor at Law (Scot). 

S. lat.— South latitude. 

S.M. — State Militia; Short Meter; 
Sergeant-Major; Sons of Malta. 

S. M. Lond. Soc. Cor. — Societatis 
Medicce Londinensis Socius Corres- 
pendens. Corresponding Member 
of the London Medical Society. 

s. n. — Secundum naturam, accord- 
ing to nature. 

Soc. Isl.— Society Islands. 

Sol.— Solomon; Solution. 

Sol.-Gen.— Solicitor-GeneraL 

Sp. or Span. — Spanish. 

Sp.— Special. 

S. of Sol. — Song of Solomon, 

S.V. —Sine prole, without issue. 

S.P.A.S. — Societatis Philosophicoe 
AmericancE Socius, Member of the 
American Philosophical Society. 

S.P.G.— Society for the Propogation 
of the Gospel. 



Sp. gr.— Specific gravity. 

S.P.Q.R.— Sejifi/^us Propulnsque Ro- 
viani, the Roman Senate and 
people. 

Sq. ft.— Square foot or square feet. 

Sq. in.— Square inch or inches. 

Sq. m.— Square mile or miles. 

Sq. r. —Square rood or roods. 

Sq. yd.— Square yard. 

Sr.— Sir or Senior. 

S. R. I. ^Sacrum Romanum Im- 
perium. Holy Roman Empire. 

S.R.S.— Societatis Regice Socius, Fel- 
low of the Royal Society. 

S. S.— Sunday-school. 

SS.— Saints. 

SS. or ^s.— Scilicet, to wit. 

ss.Semis, half. 

S. S. C. —Solicitor before the Supreme 
Court (Scotland). 

S. S. E. -South-Southeast. 

S. S. W. —South-Southwest. 

St.— Saint; Street; Strait; Stone. 

Stat.— Statute. 

S. T. D. — Sacrce Theologice Doctor, 
Doctor of Sacred Theology. 

Stei'. or Stg.— Sterling. 

S.T.P. — Sacrce Theologice Professor, 
Professor of Secred Theology. 

Su.— Sunday. 

Subj. —Subjunctive. 

Subst. —Substantive. 

Su. -Goth. — Suio-Gothic. 

Sun. or Sund.— Sunday. 

Sup.— Supplement; Superfine; Supe- 
rior. 

Supt. —Superintendent. 

Surg. —Surgeon ; Surgery. 

Surg. -Gen. —Surgeon-General. 

Surv. —Surveyor. 

Surv. -Gen. -Surveyor-General. 

Sus. —Susannah. 

s. V. — Sub verba, under the word or 
title. 

S.W.— Southwest. 

Switz. —Switzerland. 

Syn.— Synonym; Sj'nonymous. 

T. — Territory ; Town; Township; 
Tutti, all together. 

T. or torn. — Tome, volume. 

T a.. —Tantalum (Columbium). 

T.E.— Topographical Engineers. 

Tenn. —Tennessee. 

Ter.— Territory. 

Tex.— Texas. 

Text. Rec. — Textus Receptus, the 
Received Text. 

Th. orThurs.— Thui'sday. 

Theo.— Theodore. 

Theol.— Theology; Theological. 

Theoph.— Theophilus. 

Thess. — Thessalonians. 

Tho'.— Though. 

Thos.— Thomas. 

Thro'.— Through. 



Tim.— Timothy. 

Tit.— Titus. 

T.O.— Turnover. 

Tob.—Tobit. 

Topog. —Topography; Topograph- 
ical. 

Tr. — Transpose, Translator; Trans- 
lation; Trustee. Trs. —Trustees. 

tr. — Irillo, a shake. 

Trans. —Translator; Translation; 
Transactions. 

Treas. — Treasurer, 

Trin.— Trinity. 

Tues. or Tu.— Tue.^iday. 

Typ. —Typographer, 

V.C.—Urbis conditce, year of Rome. 

U.E. I.e. — United East India Com- 
pany. 

U.J. D. — Utriiisque Juris Doctor, 
Doctor of both Laws (Civil and 
Canon). 

U.K. —United Kingdom. 

ult. — Ultimo, last, of the last month. 

Unit. —Unitarian. 

Univ. —University. 

U.S.— United States. 

u. s.— Uit supra or uti supra, as 
above. 

U. S. A.— LTnited States Army; United 
States of America. 

U S. M. —United States Mall; United 
States Marine. 

U.S.M.A. —United States Military 
Academy. 

U. S. N. —United States Navy. 

U. S. N. A. — United States Naval 
Academy. 

U. S. S. —United States Senate. 

Utah— Utah Territory. 

v.— Five or fifth; Violin. 

VV. — Violins. 

V. or vid. —Vide, see. 

V. or vs.~Versus, against; Versi- 
culo, in such a verse. 

Va. —Virginia. 

Vat. — Vatican. 

V. C. — Vice-Chancellor. 

V. D. M. — Verbi Dei Minister, Min- 
ister of God's Word. 

Ven. —Venerable. 

Ver. — Verse. 

V. G. —Vicar-General. 

v.g.— Verbi gi^atia, as for example. 

VI.— Six or sixth. 

VII. —Seven or seventh. 

Vm.— Eight or eighth. 

Vice-Pres. or V.P. — Vice-President. 

Vise. — Viscount. 

viz. or vi. — Videlicet, to wit; 
namely; that is to say. 

Vo.— Fer.so, left-hand page. 

Vol.— Volume. 

V. R. — Victoria Regina, Queen 
Victoria. 

V.S.— Veterinary Surgeon. 



Vt. —Vermont. 

Vul. —Vulgate (Latin version of the 

Bible). 
W. —West. 

Wash. Ter. —Washington Territory. 
Wed. —Wednesday. 
West. Res. Coll.— Western Reserve 

College, 
w. f . —Wrong font. 
Whf . -Wharf 
W.I. —West Indies. 
Wis. — Wisconsin. 
Wisd.— Wisdom (Book of), 
Wk.— Week. 

W. Ion.— West longitude. 
W.M.— Worshipful Master. 
Wm.— William. 

W. M. S. — Wesleyan Missionary So- 
ciety. 

W. N. W.— West-Northwest. 

W. P.— Worthy Patriarch. 

Wp. —Worship. 

Wpful.— Worshipful. 

W. S. —Writer to the Signet. 

W. S. W. —West-Southwest. 

Wt. —Weight, 

W. Va.— West Virginia. 

Wyo. Ter. —Wyoming Territory. 

X.— Tenor tenth, 

XL— Eleven. 

XII.— Twelve. 

XIII.— Thirteen. 

XIV.— Fourteen. 

XV.— Fifteen. 

XVI.— Sixteen. 

XVII. —Seventeen. 

XVIII.— Eighteen. 

XIX. —Nineteen. 

XX. —Twenty. 
XXX.— Thirty. 
XL. —Forty. 
XC. —Ninety. 

X. or Xt,— Christ. 

Xmas or Xm.— Christmas. 

Xn. or Xtian. — Christian. 

Xnty or Xty. — Christianity. 

Xper orXr.- Christopher. 

Yd. —Yard. 

y. or y--' — The. 

ym — Them. 

yn — Then. 

yr — Their; Your. 

y- — This. 

yt — That. 

Y. M. C. A. — Young Men's Christian 

Association. 
Yrs.— Years; Yours, 
Zach. — Zachary. 
Zech. — Zechariah. 
Zcph. — Zephaniah. 
Zool. — Zoology. 
Zn.— Zinc. 
&.— And. 
&.c.—Et ccetera, and the rest; and so 

forth. 




CAUSES OF THE WAE OF THE REBELLIOISr. 



245 




4 THE BATTLES [ 



OF THE LATE 



yv-»-v^v7."y^7»-vv v-v-v . , .r^^rr^^ v~.^:v^^/^r^rAr^ry^ 




w^w^^-^^ 





CIVIL WAR. 



The Causes of the Rebellion. 




i EAVING DESOLATION in its track, througliout many 

parts of the South, was a four-years' 

war, waged between the people of the 

Northern and Southern portions of 

the United States, extending over a 

period of time from April 12, 

1861, to the surrender of Lee, 

April 9, 1865. 

Among the causes that pro- 
duced the war, briefly stated, 
were these : The staple produc- 
tions in the South, prior to the 
war, were cotton and sugar. 
To sell these productions in the 
markets of the world at the 
highest figures, and purchase the necessaries of life at the lowest 
price, was regarded by the Southern people as legitimate. To have 
unrestricted commercial intercourse, therefore, with the people of 
all nations, being free to export their productions without hindrance, 
and import goods from abroad free of duty, was considered for the 
best interests of the South. 

There existed a decided difference of ojjinion between the people 
of the Korthern and Southern States on this subject. A large body of 
people at the North believed that home industries could best be built 
up through the shutting out of foreign production by a high protective 
tariff. This party favored the placing of a high tax on all goods 
from abroad. 

Protective tarifE against free trade, which became a sectional issue, 
was one of the causes. Another was the black man. For genera- 
tions the colored people had been regarded by most persons at the 
South as property that could bo rightfully bought and sold. 

In many parts of the North, in the early history of the country, 
slavery was common. Washington was a prominent owner of slaves. 



as were many other great and good men; and the institution of 
slavery having for generations been protected by legislation, a vast 
body of people at the South regarded it as perfectly right to buy, sell, 
and own slaves. 

Gradually a public sentiment grew up in the North antagonistic to 
the idea of one class owning another class. This feeling extended into 
the halls of national legislation, and in time developed very bitter 
sectional feeling. 

The final result was that the Southerners, thinking of the triumph 
of the United States when they cut loose from England, and that the 
people of the South should have the right to make such laws as they 
deemed best for their own interests, inaugurated the work of 
separating the South from the North by the act of secession, passed 
by the legislature of South Carolina, in which that State seceded 
from the Union, December 20, 1860. This example was followed 
by others of the Southern States in the following order, eleven States 
passing ordinances of secession between the fifteenth day of 
December, 1860, and June 10. 1861: Mississippi, January 9, 1861; 
Florida, January 10, 1861; Alabama, January 11, 1861; Georgia, 
January 19, 1861; Louisiana, January 26, 1861; Texas, February 1, 
1861 ; Virginia, April 17, 1861 ; Arkansas, May 6, 1861 ; North Caro- 
lina, May 21, 1861 ; Tennessee, by a vote of the people, June 8, 1861. 
The Western portion of Virginia refused to secede, and in 1863 was 
admitted into the Union as the loyal State of West Virginia. 

The people of the South were then desirous of having the authorities 
of the United States withdrawn from the seceded States, and in order 
to hasten and compel this, an attack was made on Fort Sumter, April 
12, 1861. This precipitated the war of the Rebellion — a four-years' 
struggle — that caused a loss of near 500,000 lives, and fastened upon 
the United States a debt, at the close of the war, of near 
$3, 000, 000, 000. 

An outline of each prominent battle, the numbers killed, wounded 
and taken prisoners, are given in the succeeding pages ; 



THE BATTLES OF THE FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR. 



Battle of Fort Sumter — Fort Sumter, 
in Charleston harbor, S. C. , occupied by 
Major Robert Anderson and a force of 4*7 
effective United States soldiers and 62 other 
persons, and mounting 52 cannon, was 
bombarded by General Beauregrard, commanding: 
7.000 Confederates, in Charleston. April 12 and 
13, 1861. The fort was set on fire by the Confed- 
erates, and evacuated, after a fair defense, by 



Major Anderson. His loss was only one man, who 
was killed by the bui-sting: of a gun inside the fort; 
the Confederate losses are not generally known. 
Skirmi»iih at Fairfax Court House, 

Va. —Fought May 31. 1K61, between 47 Unionist 
cavalry, under Lieutenant Tompkins, and a force 
of 1,500 Confederates. 

Battle at Phillippi— Fought June 3, 1861, at 
Phillippi, W. Va., between 2,000 Confederates and 



several regiments of Unionists, under Colonel 
Kelly and Colonel Lander, resulting in the retreat 
of the Confederates, with a loss of 15 killed, a 
number wounded and taken prisoners, and S25,000 
worth of arms surrendered. Colonel Kelly was 
severely wounded. 

Battle of Bigr "Bethel — Fought June 10, 
1861. at Big Bethel. Va. , between 2,500 Unionists, 
under General Pierce, and 1,800 Confederates. 



246 



BATTLES DURING THE EIRST YEAR OF THE LATE CIVIL WAR. 



The Unionists were defeated, with* a loss of 16 
killed. 3i wounded, and 5 missing. The Confeder- 
ate loss is unknown. 

Skirmish at Cole Camp — A body of Con- 
federates attacked a company of Home Guards at 
Cole Camp, Mo., June 10. 1861. The hvtter were 
defeated, with a loss of 10 killed, 20 wounded, and 
30 prisoners. 

Skirmish at Fallimg^ Waters — Fought 
near Hainesville, W. Va. , July 2, 1861, between five 
Confederate legiments and a battery, under 
General Johnston and a portion of the Unionists 
in General Patterson's division. After a sharp 
fig-ht the Confederates retired to Martinsburg. 
Their loss was about 80 killed and wounded. The 
Unionists had 3 killed and 10 wounded. 

Battle of Carthage— Fought at Carthage, 
Mo., July 5, 1861, between 1,500 Unionists, imder 
General Sigel and 6,000 Confederates, under 
Generals Parsons and Rains. The Unionists wei-e 
defeated, and lost 14 killed and 31 wounded. The 
Confederate loss was estimated at about nOO. 

Battle of Rich Mountain — Fought at 
Rich Mountain, Va. , July 11. 1861, between a 
detachment of Unionists, under General Rose- 
crans, andabout 1,000 Confederates, under Colonel 
Pegram. The Confederates lost 150 killed and 
wounded, and 800 others surrendered as prisoners. 
The Unionists, during that and the succeeding 
three days' campaig'ii, lost only 13 killed and 40 
wounded; the Confederates 200 killed, and 7 guns. 

Battle of Carriek's Ford — Fought July 
13, 1861, at Carrick's ford, Va. , between 10,000 
Confederates, under General Garnett, and a 
column of Unionists, under General Morris. 
After a sharp action the former retreated, General 
Garnett having been killed. The Union loss was 
2 killed and 10 wounded. 

Skirmish at Sereytown — Foug-ht at Screy- 
town, Va. , July 13, 1861, between a body of Con- 
federates, and a party of Unionists under Colonel 
Lowe; the latter were defeated with a loss of 9 
killed, and 40 wounded and missing. 

Battle of Blackburn Ford— Fought July 
18, ]861, near Blackburn ford, Va. , between 
Colonel Richardson's brigade of Unionists and a 
body of Confederates. The latter received the 
Unionists with a raking lire from a battery. The 
tfnionists maintained their position, however, for 
three hours, until ordered to retire toCenterville. 
Their loss was 19 killed and 64 wounded and 
missing; that of the Confederates about 60. 

First Battle of Bull Kun— Fought July 21, 
1861,at Manasses.on Bull Run river,in Northeastern 
Virginia, between General McDowell and about 
28,000 Unionists and about 30,000 Confederates, 
commanded by Generals Beauregard and Joseph 
E. Johnston. The Unionists fought well at first, 
but, the Confederates being reinforced, a panic 
ensued in the Union army, and it fled in great 
disorder toward Washington. The Union loss 
was 481 killed, 1,011 wounded, and 1,460 missing; 
the Confederates lost 378 killed, 1,489 wounded, 
and 30 missing. The Unionists also lost 4,000 
muskets and 4,500 sets of accoutrements, 20 
cannon, and a considerable quantity of ammuni- 
tion. 

Battle of Bug Spring, Mo, — A body of 
Confederates, under General Rains, was defeated 
by General Lyon's command, August 2, 1861. The 
latter lost 8 killed and 30 wounded. 

Battle of "Wilson's Creek— Fought August 
10, 1861. at Wilson's Creek, Mo. , between 5,000 
Unionists, under General Lyon, and about twice 
as many Confederates, under Generals McCulloch 
and Price. After six hours' hard fighting, during 
which General Lyon was killed, the Unionists 
retired to Springfield, Mo. The Union loss in 
killed, wounded and missing was 1,2.56 men; that 
of the Confederates was 1,768 men. 

Skirmish at Charleston, Mo. — August 
21, 1861, Colonel Ooherty, with 300 Illinois soldiers, 
dispersed a rebel force, losing 1 killed and 6 
wounded. 

Battle at Summerville, Va.— The seventh 
Ohio regiment, 900 strong, was surprised while at 
bieakfast, August 26, 186i, by a Confetlei'ate force, 
under General Floyd, but fought their way out, 
with the loss of six officers. 

Capture of Forts If atteras and Clark 

— These two Confederate defenses of Hatteras 
inlet, N. C. , were captured August 29, 1861, by a 
Union naval squadron, under Commodore String- 
ham, U. S. N. . and a land force of 300 men, under 
General Butler. The Confederate loss was 691 
olHcers and men taken pi-isoners, 49 killed and rtl 
wounded; 29 cannon, 1,000 stand of arms, 6 regi- 
mental colors, and a large amount of militaiy 
trappings and stores. The Unionists had none 
killed and but few wounded. The forts were 
commanded by Commodore Barron, Colonel 
Martin and Major Andrews. 

Battle of Boonville— Fought at Boonville, 
Mo., Septcmbei' 1, 1861, between Unionists and 
Confederates. The former were the victors, with 
a loss of 6 wounded, and they destroyed the town. 



Battle of Carnifex— Fought near Camifex 
ferry, Va., September 10, 1861, between 4.500 
Unionists, under General Rosecrans, and six regi- 
ments of Confederates, with 16 cannon, under 
General Floyd. After several hours' fighting, 
darkness came, and the contest ended. The Con- 
federates retreated, leaving a large quantity of 
stores and war material in the haiids of their foes. 
The loss in men by the Unionists was 15 killed and 
70 wounded; the Confederates lost but a few men. 

Skirmish at Blue Mills, Mo.— September 
17, 1861, the Third Iowa regiment encountered a 
band of Confederates, and was compelled to 
retreat. Receiving reinforcements, they again 
rallied, when the Confederates retired. The Union 
loss was 12 killed and 85 wounded. 

Battle of Cheat Mountain— Fought Sep- 
tember 12-17, 1861, at Cheat Mountain Pass, Va. , 
between 9,000 Confederates, under General Lee, 
and the Unionists under General Reynolds, who 
held the Pass. After several days' skirmishing at 
a number of points, the Confederates retired, 
without dislodging the Unionists. Their loss was 
100 killed, including Colonel John A, Washington; 
the Unionists lost 9 killed and 12 wounded. 

Siege of Ijexington — Lexington, Mo., on 
the Missouri river, about 300 miles above St. 
Louis, was held by 2,460 Unionists, under Colonel 
Mulligan, in fortifications of earthworks. On 
the 21st of September, 1861, they were attacked 
by four times their number of Confederates, under 
Genera] Price. For several days Mulligan de- 
fended his position, but not receiving expected 
reinforcements, and being without water, he sur- 
rendered. His men were paroled, but some 3,000 
nmskets and rifles, 5 cannon, wagons, 750 horses, 
army sto^s, ammunition and gold belonging to 
Missoui'i banks, fell into the hands of the enemy. 
The Unionists had also 39 men killed and about 
120 wounded. Price abandoned Lexington a few 
days afterwards. 

Skirmish at Papinsville — September 21, 
1861, General Lane, with a body of Unionists, 
encountered a Confederate force at Papinsville, 
Mo., losing 17 men, killed. 

FiffhtatChapmanvillcW.'Va.— Fought, 

October 2, 1861, between a party of Confederates 
and Colonel Envartz's Kentucky volunteers, in 
which the former were defeated, with a loss of 47 
prisoners. The Union loss was 4 killed and 8 
wounded. 

Figrht at Grreenbrier, TV. Va.— October 3, 
1861, General Reynolds, with 5,000 Unionists, 
reconnoitred the position at Buffalo hill, Va. , 
occupied by from 12,000 to 15,000 Confederates. A 
brisk action ensued, chiefly carried on with artil- 
lery. The Confederates were driven from some of 
their intrenchments, and lost a number of 
pi'isoners, horses and baggage. The Union loss 
was 8 killed and 32 wounded. General Reynolds 
then returned to Cheat Mountain, his ' head- 
quarters. 

Battle of Chicamacomico — Fought at 
Chicamacomico, October 4, 1861, between a large 
force of rebels, under Colonel Barlow, and the 
Twentieth Indiana regiment. The latter retreated, 
leaving their wounded in the hands of the enemy. 
Next day the Union steamer Monticello shelled the 
Confederates and drove them to their boats. 

Skirmish at Flemington,"W."Va.— Fought 

October 6, 1861, between the Unionist Home Guards 
and a band of Confederates, the latter being 
defeated. 

Fight at Santa Rosa Island — Fought at 
Santa Rosa island, Fla. , October 9, 1861, where a 
Confederate force attacked the Unionist occu- 
pants, but was defeated. The Union loss was 13 
killed and 21 wounded. 

Skirmish at Big: River Brld{;e, Mo.— 

Fouglit between a force of 600 Confederates, under 
JeflT. Thompson, and a Union Guard of 50, 
near Potosi, Mo., October 15, 1861; the Con- 
federates captured the guard and destroyed the 
bridge. 

Battle of Ball's Bluff— Fought at Ball's 
blufl:, Va., October 21. 1861, between 1.900 Union- 
ists, under Colonel Baker, and 4.000 Confederates. 
After a severe fight, in which Colonel Baker was 
killed, the Unionists, not being reinforced by 
General Stone, as they expected, retreated, having 
lost 223 killed, 266 wounded, and 4155 prisoners. 
The Confederates lost about 350 killed and 
wounded. 

Fiffht at Camp "Wild Cat— Fought October 
21, 1861, in Laurel county, Ky. , between 6,000 Con- 
federates, under General Zollieoffei', and four 
regiments (with artillery) of Unionists, under 
General Schoepf and Colonels Steadman and Gar- 
rard. The approach of the Confederates was 
repulsed at several points, and they retreated, 
pursued by the loyal inhabitants of the coimtry 
and the Union troops. The Confederate loss was 
about 1,000 men, with their camp equipage, arms, 
etc. The Union loss was 4 killed and 21 wounded. 

Skirmlslies In Missouri — At Frederick- 
town, Mo., OjU>biir 21, 1S61, a body of Unionists 



defeated a party of Confederates. The Unionists 
lost 6 killed and about 60 wounded. 

October 22, 1861, a skirmish occui*red at Buffalo 
mills. Mo., in which the Confederates lost 17 killed 
and 90 prisoners. The Union loss is not stated. 

Fijsrht at Romney—Fought at Romney, W. 
Va. . October 25. 1861, between a party of Unionists, 
under General Kelley, and a force of Confederates. 
After a two hours' fight the latter were van- 
quished, losing 4.50 prisoners, 200 horses, 3 cannon, 
and their camp equipage. 

Zagonyl's Charge— October 26, 1861, Major 
Zagonyi, of General Fremont's command, with 1.50 
of the latter's body-guard, charged upon a Con- 
federate force of some 3,000 men, near Springfield, 
Mo. The Confederates were routed, with the loss 
of 106 killed and 27 prisoners. Zagonyi brought 
only 80 of his men out of the charge unhurt. 

Capture of Beaufort — An expedition of 
naval and military forces, under the Unionist 
Commodore Dupont and Generals Sherman, 
Viele, Stevens and Wright, with about 15,000 men, 
on November 7, 1861, attacked and captured the 
two Confederate forts, W^alker and Beauregard, 
at Port Royal, S. C- , both mounting more than 
40 cannon. Before the superior force of the 
assailants, the Confederates retreated. The same 
attacking force also took possession of the town 
of Beaufort, S. C. . and Hilton island. The 
Unionists lost 8 men killed and 25 wounded. The 
Confederate loss is believed to have been heavy. 
They left most of the military equipments in the 
hands of the enemy. 

Battle of Belmont — Fought at Belmont, 
Mo.. November 7. 1861, between 2,850 Unionists, 
under General Grant, and about 6,000 Confederates 
under General Polk. The latter receiving rein- 
forcements, after a severe engagement the 
Unionists retired, with a loss of S4 killed, 288 
wounded, and 235 missing. The Confederates 
probably lost about 1,000 men. 

Skirmishes in Virgrinia- Guyandotte was 
attacked by Confederates, November 10, 1861, but 
they were repulsed by the Unionists, the latter 
having several men killed. The next day the 
Unionists burned the town. 

At Hunter's hill, November 26, a sharp skirmish 
occurred between Unionists and Confederates, in 
which the former had 28 killed and wounded. 

Figrht at Pensaeola- Fort Pickens and the 
United States war vessels. Niagara and Colorado, 
November 23, 1861. bombarded the Confederate 
fortifications at Pensacola, Fla. The port of War- 
renton was burned. 

Skirmish in Missouri— At VP'arsaw. Novem- 
ber 29, 1861, a fight occurred between Confederates 
and Unionists, and a portion of the town was 
destroyed. 

Fight at Salem, Mo. — Fought between 
Unionists and Confederates, November 30, 1861. in 
which the latter were defeated, with a loss of 39 
killed and wounded. 

Bombardment of Freestone Point, 

"Va. — December 9, 1861. Freestone Point was 
shelled by Unionist gunboats. The Cohlederate 
batteries were silenced, and the buildings contain- 
ing Confederate stores were destroyed. 

Fight at Camp Alleghany, Va.— Fought 
December 13, 1861, between 'a Union force, 
under General Milroy, who defeated a party of 
rebels, under Colonel Johnston. The former "lost 
21 killed and 107 wounded. 

Fight at Munfordsville, Ky. — A drawn 
battle was fought at Munfordsville, December 17, 
1861, between a portion of the Thirty-second 
Indiana (German) regiment, imder Colonel AVil- 
lich, and three regiments and a battery of Con- 
federates, under General Hindman, in which the 
former lost 10 killed and 17 wounded. The Con- 
federates lost 62 killed, and a large number 
wounded. The rout of the Confederates was 
complete. 

General Pope in Missouri— Two brigades 
of General Pope's command, under Colonels Steele 
and Jeff. C. Davis, D^-cember 17 and 18. 1861, sur- 
prised rebel camps at Osceola and Milford, Mo., 
securing 360 Confederate prisoners at Osceola, and 
t,300 Confederates, with 1,000 stand of arms. 400 
horses. 65 wagons, and a large amount of camp 
equipage and stores at Milford. The Union loss 
was 2 killed and 17 wounded. 

Battle of Brainsville, Va. — Fought 17 
miles southwest of Washington. D. C. , between a 
portion of General Ord's brigade of Unionists and 
a force of Confederates, under General Stuart. 
December 20, 1861. The Confederate loss was 43 
killed and 143 wounded; that of the Unionists was 
7 killed and 61 wounded. It was a victory for the 
Unionists. 

Fight of Mount ZIon — Fought in Boone 

county. Mo., December 28. 1861, between Unionists 
and Cemfederates; the latter were dispersed with 
considerable loss in killed, wounded niui prisoners, 
while the Union loss was only 3 killed and 11 
wounded. 



BATTLES DURING THE SECOND YEAK OF THE LATE CniL ^VAK. 



2i7 



BATTLES OF THE SECOND YEAR OF THE WAR. 



Fight in South Carolina — In a cannon- 
fight at Fort Pickens, January 1,-18G2. General 
Stevens, commanding a Union land force, 
advanced from Beaufort, and, with the assistance 
of the gunboats, captured the (Confederate) 
Coosaw batteries, held by General Bragg, losing 2 
killed and 8 wounded. 

Figrht at Huntersvllle, "W. Va.— January 
4, 1862, the Union troops, under General Milroy. 
defeated a Confederate force at Huntersville, and 
captured S80,000 worth of stores. 

Battle of Pi-estouburgr, Ky. — Fought 
January 10, 1862, between about 3,000 Unionists, 
under General Garfield, and about 2,500 Confeder- 
ates, with thi'ee guns, under General Humphrey 
Marshall. Garfield, after fighting for several 
hours, and then being reinforced, finally routed 
the Confederates, whose loss was about 60 killed, 
besides prisoners, horses and stores. 

A River Combat— Fought January 11, 1862, 
between two Union steamers and four Confederate 
boats, about 20 miles south of Cairo, 111. The 
latter were compelled to seek refuge under the 
Confederate batteries at Columbus, Ky. 

Battle or Mill Springs, K.y.— Fought 
January 19, 1862, between about 8,000 Confeder- 
ates, under Generals Crittenden and ZoUicotfer, 
and 3.000 Union troops, under Generals Thomas 
and Schoepf. The Confederates were defeated, 
with the loss of Generals ZolHcoffer and Peyton, 
and 192 killed and 62 wounded, 8 cannon, 1,000 stand 
of arms, 1,700 horses and mules, a drove of cattle, 
100 wagons, quartermaster's stores, etc. The 
Union loss was 39 killed and 203 wounded. 

Capture of Fort Henry, Tenn.— General 
Grant, with a force of Unionists, and Commodore 
Foote, with 7 Union gunboats, formed an expedi- 
tion which left Cairo, 111., to reduce Fort Henry, 
on the Tennessee river, then in possession of the 
Confederates, under General Tighlman. On the 
6th of February, 1862, without waiting for General 
Grant, who was detained by bad roads, Commo- 
dore Foote attacked the fort with his squadron. 
Within two hours General Tighlman uncondition- 
ally surrendered the fort, mounting 20 cannon, 
with barracks and tents, and about 130 prisoners. 
The Union loss was 2 killed and 37 wounded; the 
Confederates had 6 killed and 10 wounded. 

Battle of Roanoke Island, N*. C. — 

Fought February 8, 1862, between a Union expedi- 
tion by land and sea, and the Confederate fortifi- 
tions on the islands held by 2,000 men. The Union 
force consisted of more than 100 vessels and 11,500 
troops, commanded by Commodore Goldsborough 
and General Burnside. The result was the capture 
of 6 Confederate forts, 40 guns, 2,000 Confederate 
prisoners, 3,000 small arms, ammunition, etc. 
The Union loss was 50 killed and 212 wounded, the 
Confederates had 5 killed and 18 wounded. 

Battle of Fort Bonelson, Xenn.— Fought 
February 15 and 16, 1862, between 20,000 Confedei'- 
ates. under Generals Pillow, Floyd and Buckner, 
within the fort and its outworks, and about 20.000 
Unionists under General Grant, assisted by Commo- 
dore Foote, with his fleet of gunboats. On the 
second day General Buckner unconditionally sur- 
rendered the fort, with between 12,000 and 15,000 
prisoners, 40 cannon, and a large amount of stores. 
The Union losses included 321 in killed. 1.046 
wounded, and 150 missing. Floyd escaped with 
part of the Confederate force. 

Battle of Fort Craig, N". M. — Fought 
February 21, 18G2, between Union troops under 
General Canby and a Texan force. The Unionists 
were defeated with a loss of 62 killed and 162 
wounded. 

Captures on the Sea-coast— Commodore 
Dupont, commanding the Union fleet on the 
Southern coast, on the 4th of March, 1862, cap- 
tured Brunswick, Ga. , and Forts Clinch, Fernan- 
dina, and St. Mary's, Fla. 

Battle of Pea Ridge, Ark. — Fought 
March 6, 7 and 8, 1862, between about 12,000 
Unionists, under General Curtis, and 20.000 Con- 
federates, under Van Dorn, Price and JlcCulloch, 
resulting in the defeat of the latter. The Union- 
ists lost 203 killed, 972 wounded, and 176 missing. 
The loss of the Confederates was much greater. 

The Fight at BTampton Roads — On the 

8th of Mai'ch, 1862, the Confederate steam war- 
vessels Merrimack. Jamestown and Yorktown, 
attacked the Union fleet at Hampton roads, Va. , 
destroying the Cumberland and Congress, and 
damaging several other Government vessels. 
Next day occurred the battle between the Iron- 
clad Monitor (Union), commanded by Lieutenant 
Worden, and the Merrimack (Confederate), in 
which the latter was disabled. The Federal loss 
of men, killed and drowned, besides the vessels, 
was 224. and 62 wounded and prisoners. The Con 
federate loss was 6 killed and a number wounded. 

Surrender of !N^ew Madrid, Mo. —The 
Confederates had fortified Island No Ten. in the 
Mississippi river, a few miles above New Madrid, 
which was also fortified and defended by a Con- 



federate force. Commodore Foote, with his river 
fleet of armed boats, and General Pope, with a 
land force, having threatened their works, the 
Confederates, March 13, 1862. evacuated New 
Madrid, leaving 25 cannon, and military stores 
valued at 81,000,000 in the hands of the Unionists. 

Capture of Newhern, N. C. — Newbern 
was occupied by a Confederate force. On the 14th 
of March. 1862, General Burnside attacked the city 
with a fleet of gunboats and three brigades of 
Unionists. A four-hours' fight ensued, when the 
Confederates retreated, and the Unionists took 
possession of the city, with 69 heavy cannon and 
field-pieces, large quantities of ammunition, 
naval and military stores, steamers, vessels, etc., 
valued at 82,000,000. The Union loss was 91 killed 
and 466 wounded, many mortally. The Confeder- 
ate loss was not so heavy, they being under 
cover. 

Battle of Winchester, Va. — Fought 
March 23, 1862, between Union troops, numbering 
8,000 men and 24 cannon, under Generals Banks 
and Shields, and 13,200 Confederate infantry and 
cavalry, with 28 cannon, under Jackson and 
Garnett. After five hours' fighting, the Confeder^ 
ates were defeated, and retreated to Strasburg, 
followed by their victors. The Union loss was 103 
killed, 441 wounded, and 46 missing. The loss of 
the Confederates was very large, 270 being buried 
on the field. 

Battle of Pigeon Ranch, X. M.— Fought 
March 28, 1802, between 3.000 Unionists, under 
Colonel Hough, and 1,100 Texan Confederates; a 
di'awn battle. 

Battles of Pittsbnrg r^anding and 

Shiloh— General Grant was encamped at Pitts- 
buig Landing, on the Tennessee river, with 45,000 
Unionists, awaiting reinforcements under General 
Buell. April 6, 1862, they were attacked by 40.000 
Confederates, under Generals Johnston and 
Beauregard, and driven back to the river, with 
the loss of a number of prisoners. Next day, 
General Buell, with more Unionists, having 
arrived, the battle was resumed, lasting through- 
out the day. The Confederates, however, were 
finally defeated and driven to their fortifications 
at Corinth. Miss. The Confederates tost General 
A. S. Johnston. The Union loss is set down at 1,700 
killed, 7,495 wounded, and 3.022 prisoners. The 
Confederate losses, as reported by Beauregard, 
were 1,728 killed, 8,012 wounded, and 959 missing. 

Capture of Island No. Ten — The Con- 
federates having fortified Island No. Ten, in the 
Mississippi I'iver, 10 miles above New Madrid, and so 
commanding a strong position. General Pope, 
with a force of Unionists, also secured another 
commanding position, just below the island. 
After several ineff'ectual attempts to dislodge him 
by the Confederate gunboats, on the 16th of 
March, 1862, Commodore Foote and his flotilla 
arrived to assist General Pope. The island was 
well fortified with earthworks and heavy cannon, 
and manned by 20,000 Confederates. The bom- 
bardment was so hot and heavy, however, as to 
seriously incommode the Confederates, and on 
April 8. 1862, the Unionists attacked them with 
such vigor that the works were carried. The 
result was the capture of 5,000 prisoners, 124 can- 
non, 5,000 stand of small arms, 2,000 hogsheads 
of sugar and a large quantity of clothing, tents, 
ammunition, etc. 

Bombardment of Fort Pulaski, Oa.— 

Fort Pulaski, twelve miles from Savannah, occu- 
pied by the Confederates and defended by 128 
cannon and mortai-s, was invested by 11 Union 
batteries, under command of General Gilmore. 
On the 10th of April, J862, the bombardment of 
the fort began, and on the 11th the fort was 
unconditionally surrendered to the Unionists, who 
had lost 1 killed and 3 wounded. The Confedei*- 
ates had 5 wounded, and 380 prisoners were taken 
with the fort. 

Capture of If untsviUe, Ala. — On the 

11th of April. 1862, General Mitchel, Unionist, 
occupied Huntsville, capturing 200 Confederate 
prisoners, 15 locomotives and a number of cars. 

Skirmish at Monterey, Va., and Cap- 
ture at Chattanooga. — April 12, 1862. Con- 
federates attacked General Milroy's Union force 
at Monterey, but were repulsed. On the same 
day. the Union general, Mitchel, captured 2,000 
Confederates at Chattanooga. 

Second Siege of Yorktown, Va.— 
Yorktown was strongly fortified by the Confeder- 
ates, under General J. E. Johnston, who occupied 
it on April 17, 1862, with 53,000 men, exclusive of 
cavalry. The siege of this stronghold, wliich 
began April 5, 1862, was conducted by General 
McClellan, who had a force of 118,000 Unionists. 
It continued for a month. On the 4th of May, 
Johnston and his men evacuated the place, with 
whatever he could take, and started toward 
Richmond. Union cavalry, under Hancock, and 
Hooker's division, engaged 30.000 of them near 
Williamsburg, and a severe fight ensued. The 
Confederates at length retired, but most of their 



trains had by that time escaped beyond the lines. 
The Unionists lost 1,856 killed and wounded and 
372 missing. The Confederate loss is believed to 
have been at least 2,600 killed and wounded. 

Bombardment of Forts «Tackson and 
Saint Philip, La.— Commodore Fari-agut and 
the Union fleet designed to capture New Orleans 
from the Confederates, and sailed early in Feb- 
ruaiT. 1862. On the 18th of April, 1862, he began 
the bombardment of the two Confederate forts. 
Saint Philip and Jackson, in the Mississippi, below 
New Orleans, with such success that the obstruc- 
tions were removed, and the fleet passed the forts 
on its way to New Orleans, April 24. 

Fights in Xorth Carolina— April 19, 1862, 
the Unionists, under General Burnside, defeated 
a body of Confederates near Elizabeth City, N. C. 
The Union loss was 11 killed. On the same day. 
General Reno, with 2,000 Unionists, defeated some 
Confederate troops at Camden, N. C. , ill which the 
former lost 99 wounded and 14 killed. 

Capture of Xe^v Orleans — Part of Com- 
modore Farragut's fleet of Union vessels, nine in 
number, and a land force of Unionists, under 
General Butler, appeared before New Orleans, then 
held by the Confederates, April 25. 1862. Forts 
Saint Philip and Jackson, the Confederate strong- 
holds, capitulated April 28; General Lovell, with 
his Confederate troops, retreated into the interior 
of the State, and General Butler took possession 
of the city. May 1, 1862. The Confederate loss, 
besides the forts, included 11 gunboats, the ram 
Manassas, and the iron-clad Louisiana. The Con- 
federates destroyed immense quantities of cotton, 
steamboats, ships, sugar, and other property 
in the city, to prevent its falling into the hands of 
the Unionists. The loss of the Unionists in pass- 
ing the Confederate forts was 30 killed and 110 
wounded. 

Fight at r.ebanon, Tenn,— Fought May 5, 
1862, between the Union troops under General 
Dumont and Morgan's Confederate cavalry. The 
latter had 66 killed and 183 taken prisonei-s; the 
Unionists lost 10 killed and 26 wounded and 
missing. 

Battle of West Point, Va.— Fought May 
7, 1862, between a formidable force of Confeder- 
ates—a part of Lee's army— and Generals Franklin 
and Sedgwick's divisions of about 30.000 Unionists. 
The battle lasted six hours, when the Confederates 
were repulsed. The Union loss was 194 killed and 
wounded. 

Battle at McDowell's, Va.— On the 8th of 

May, General Milroy's force of Unionists attacked 
a body of Confederates, but after a fight of five 
hours he was obliged to withdraw, having sus- 
tained a loss of 29 killed and about 200 waunded. 

Evacuation of Pensacola, Fla. — The 
3.000 Confederates, under General Bragg, who had 
occupied Pensacola since January 12, 1861, fearing 
a visit from Commodore Porter's Union mortar- 
fleet, evacuated the city May 9, 1862. When leav- 
ing, they fired the navy -yard, destroying the. 
extensive workshops, warehouses, forts McRae 
and Barrancas, the lighthouse and the magnificent 
naval hospital. The Unionists at Fort Pickens, by 
a heavy cannonade, succeeded in driving the 
Confederates from the forts and buildings, thus 
arresting the work of destruction. 

Capture of Xorfolk, Va.— May 10, 1862, 
the Confederate authorities of Norfolk sur- 
rendered the city to General Wool and his 5.000 
Unionists, without a fight. The navy-yard was in 
ruins, the iron-clad Merrimack had been blown up, 
and many guns spiked. The Confederates left 
behind them some 200 cannon and considerable 
ammunition. 

A. Naval Fight— May 10, 1862, a fight occurred 
between 8 Confederate and 6 Union gunboats on 
the Mississippi river, near Fort Wright, in which 
the former were defeated, losing 2 of their 
vessels. 

Surrender of Xatchez, Miss. — May 12, 
1862, Commodore Fan-agut's fleet captured 
Natchez, which was then occupied by a small 
Confederate force, and was soon after abandoned 
by the Unionists. 

Naval Fight in Virginia — A squadron of 
4 Union war vessels, under Commodore Rodgers, 
encountered a Confedej-ate force at Fort Darling, 
on the James river, eight miles from Richmond, 
May 16. 1862, and after a sharp fight the fleet with- 
drew, having lost 13 killed and 16 wounded. 

On the Chickahominy— May 17, 1862, Mc- 
Clellan's left wing, drove a body of Confederates 
across the Chickahominy, at Bottom bridge, 13 
miles from Richmond. 

Battle at Len'lsburgh, Va. — May 23, 

1862, a force of Confedeiates, under Colonel 
Heath, attacked a body of Unionists, and, after an 
hour's contest, were defeated. The Unionists lost 
14 killed and wounded. 

Battle of Front Royal, Va.— Fought 
May 23, 1862, between Cohmel Kenley, commanding 
a Union regiment, three companies and part of a 



248 



BATTLES DURING THE SECOND YEAR OF THE LATE CIVIL WAR. 



battery, and a largre force of Confederates, near 
Manassas gap, Va. After a desperate defense, 
Kenley retired across the Shenandoah, and rallied 
ag-ain; but was Anally compelled to retreat, with 
a very heavy loss. 

A Union Defeat — May 25, 1862, General 
Banks, with about 4,000 Unionists, encountered 
more than 25,000 Confederates, under Jackson and 
Ewell, at Strasburg, Va. Against such odds, after 
the fii-st attiick. and having held Winchester for 
two houis. Banks retreated to Williamsburgh to 
await reinforcements. 

Battle of Hanover Court House, "Va. 
—Fought May 27, 1862. between Fitz John Porter's 
division of Unionists and 13.000 Confederates. 
The latter were dislodged with the loss of about 
200 killed. 730 prisoners, 2 railroad trains, arms, 
and ammunition. The Union loss was 53 killed 
and 3i4 wounded and missing. 

Movements at Corinth, Miss.— May 28, 29 
and 30, 1862. Corinth was invested by the Unionists 
under Generals Halleck. Pope and W. T. Sherman. 
On the 29th the Confederates, under Beauregard, 
evacuated their position, and on the 31st the 
Unionists, under General Halleck. occupied the 
town. General Pope, with 40.000 Unionists, pur- 
sued the fugitives (whose retreat had been 
obstructed by another Union force), and took 
many prisoners. Beauregard, however, again 
rallied his forces at Okolono, Miss. 

Battle of Seven Pines, Va.— Fought May 
3i. 1862. between a large force of Confederates, 
under Longstreet, D. H. Hill, and Smith, and the 
Union troops in Casey's division of McClellan's 
army. Casey sustained his position for three 
hours against superior numbers, but finally fell 
hack to the Seven Pines. They were dislodged 
from that position by the Confederates, and 
driven to a belt of woods, where the 1,800 
Unionists, under Heintzelman, made so strong a 
resistance as to check the assault. Both armies 
then separated and encamped for the night. 

Battle of Fair Oaks, Va, — While the 
battle of the Seven Pines was in progress. May 31, 
1862, another battle was fought at Fair Oaks, 
hardly a mile away, between the Unionists in 
Sumner's division of McClellan's army and about 
38,000 Confederates, under Johnston and Smith. 
The contest continued from four o'ciock in the 
afternoon until twilight, when the Unionists 
charged upon the foe, driving them back in con- 
fusion at about the time that the struggle at the 
Seven Pines closed. Johnston was severely 
wounded in the last attack. Both armies 
bivouacked on the field, but a short distance from 
each other. Next morning hostilities were 
resumed at Fair Oaks, but not at the Seven Pines. 
Sumner being reinforced by Hooker, after an 
hour's hard fighting the Confederates were driven 
from the shelter of the woods, and retreated in 
confusion to Richmond. 

Losses at the Seven Pines and Fair 

Oaks— The losses of the Unionists in both battles 
were 890 killed, 3.627 wounded, 1,222 missing. The 
total loss of the Confederates is estimated at 
6,733. 

Fort Pillow Besieged— Fort Pillow, about 
40 miles north of Memphis, Tenn., was erected by 
the Confedei-ates. After a siege of 54 days liy 
Union gunboats, under Commodore Foote, the 
fort, occupied by 6,000 Confederates, under General 
Villipigue, was abandoned, it having been dis- 
mantled and destroyed, June 5, 1862. 

Battle Near Memphis, Tenn. — Fought 
June 6, 1862, between 8 Confederate war-vessels, 
under Commodore MontgomeiT. and a Union fleet 
of 5 gunboats and 9 rams, commanded by Colonel 
Ellet. Four of the Confederate vessels were sunk 
and 3 were run ashore. After the battle, the city 
of Memphis was sun-endered to the Unionists, and 
was always afterwards retained by them. 

Skirmish Near Harrisonburg, Va, — 
Fought June 6, 1862, between Unionists and Con- 
federates, under General Ashby, who was killed. 

Battle of Cross-Keys, "Va.— Fought June 
8, 1862, between a Union force under General 
Fremont, and 5,000 Confederates under General 
Ewell. a contest that retarded Fremont's advance. 
The Union loss was 661; that of the Confederates 
is unknown. 

Battle of James Island, S. C. —Fought 
near Charleston, June 16, 1862, between Unionists, 
under General Stevens, and Confederates, the 
former being defeated with a loss of 85 killed, 172 
wounded, and 128 missing. 

Battle at Saint Charles, Ark.— Fought 
June 17, 1862, between Unionists, under Colonel 
Fitcli, and a Confederate battery, which was 
(Ifstrovc'd. An explosion in a Union gunboat 
killud 125. 

Battles Before Rlehmond—Junc 26. 1862. 
McOcllan's Union army of 103.000 was gathered 
on the (,'liickahominy, confronted by about 100,000 
Confedei'ates, under Robert E. Lee. Kichmond, 
the Confederate capital, was in no condition to 
witlistand a siege. Lee, therefore, decided to 



attack McClellan and raise the siege. He, there- 
fore, divided his army and posted it at several 
points. The contest opened at Mechanicsville, 
where the Confederates attacked McClellan's right 
wing. In this action 6,000 Unionists contended 
with 12,000 Confedeiates. The latter were 
repelled, and fell back, having lost 1.500 men, 
while tiie Union loss was barely 300, owing 
to their sheltered position On the 27th the battle 
of Cold Harbor was fought with great severity, 
between about 56,000 Confederates and 33.000 
Unionists. During this day's fight the Confeder- 
ates lost 9,500 in killed and wounded, and the 
Unionists 4, 000 killed and wounded, 2. 000 prisoners, 
and 22 cannon. During one skirmish the Confeder- 
ates lost 200 out of 650 men. The victory at the close 
of the day was apparently with Lee, although he 
had suffered double the losses that he had infiicted, 
and his position was perilous. June 29, a series of 
engagements occurred at Savage's Station, 
McClellan having fallen back from his advan- 
tageous position. At Peach Ox-chard the Con- 
federates attacked the Unioni:?ts, but were 
repulsed. Later in the day they I'enewed the 
attack at Savage's Station, which lasted until nine 
o'clock in the evening. The Union loss was about 
600; that of the Confederates about 400. The 
Union wounded and sick (2,500) fell into the hands 
of the Confederates. June 30, McClellan con- 
tinued his retreat to the James river. On this day 
was fought the battle of Frazier's Farm, between 
the Union divisions of McCall, Hooker, and 
Kearney, and the Confederates under A. P. Hill 
and Longstreet. The attempt to break the Union 
line failed. The Unionists lost about 300 killed, 
and 1,500 wounded; the Confederates, 325 killed 
and 1.700 wounded. The battle of Malvern Hill, 
was fought July 1, 1862. McClellan had about 
90,000 men: Lee only about 60,000 with which to 
attack McClellan's position. McClellan's artillery 
and musketry, well-placed, served to repel the 
Confederates' repeated charges upon his lines. 
The attacking party was not more than 28.000 
strong. At dark the contest ceased, the Con- 
federates having been repulsed at every point. 
The Union loss, that day, was about 375 killed and 
1,800 wounded; the Confederate loss, 900 killed 
and 3,500 wounded. During the engagements 
from June 20 to Julyl, it is estimated that the 
Unionists lost 1.582 killed, 7.709 wounded, and 
5.958 missing; while the Confederates lost 3,150 
killed, 15,255 wounded, and about 1,000 prisonei-s. 

Slkirmlsh at Bayou Cache, ^rk. — 

Fought July 7, 1862, between a portion of General 
Curtis' Union army and the Confederates under 
General Rust, the latter being defeated, with 110 
killed. Curtis lost but 8 killed and 45 wounded. 

Skirmish at tlasper, Ala. —Fought July 
7, 1862, between Unionists and Confederates, the 
former being worsted. 

Capture of Hamilton, N. C — July 9, 

1862, Hamilton was captured by the Unionists. 

Battle of Murfreesboro, Tenn.— Fought 
July 13, 1862. between a small force of Unionists, 
by whom it had been previously occupied, and a 
body of Confederates, under Forrest, a Michigan 
regiment being taken prisonei's. and $30,000 worth 
of commissary stores wei-e captured. 

Capture of Kentucky Towns — July 11. 
1862. the Confederate, General Morgan, raided 
Lebanon, Ky. , burned part of the town and 
despoiled the bank. July 17. he captured Cynthi- 
ana, Ky. , and burned several railroad bridges. 

A Raid in Indiana — July 18, 1862. a band 
of Confederates raided Newburgh. Ind., destroyed 
some hospital stoi"es. captured 250 stand of arms, 
and retreated across the Ohio. 

Skirmish at Memphis, Tenn. — Fought 
July 19. 1862. between Unionists and Confederates, 
the former losing 6 killed and 32 wounded. 

Bombardment of "Vicksburg, Miss. — 

In June, 1862, the Union fleets of gunboats, 
respectively commanded by Commodore Farragut, 
from below, and Commanders Davis and Ellet, 
from above, met at Vicksburg, which was then 
strongly fortified and occupied by a Confederate 
force estimated at 10.000. and from time to time 
bombai-ded the city without any definite results. 
July U. 1862, the commanders made a general 
attack upon the fortifications and heavily boni- 
bai'ded them for two hours. The upper batteries 
were silenced, and the city was set on fire in 
several places. Farragut's fteet passed the bat- 
teries and steamed down the river. The Con- 
federates were not dislodged. On the 22d of July, 
the siege was abandoned. 

Battle at Moore's Hill, Mo. — Fought 
between Confederates and Unionists, July 28, 
1862. the former being defeated. The Unionists 
lost 10 killed and 30 wounded. 

Capture of Orange Court House, Va. 

—August 1, 1802, Union cavali-y. under General 
Crawford, after a short skirmish, drove out 2 
regiments of Confederates, killing 11, and taking 
over 50 prisoners. 

Skirmish Near Memphis, Tenn, — 
Fought August 3, 18G2, between a Confederate 



force, under General Jeff. Thompson, and Union 
troops, in which Thompson was defeated. 

A Naval Fight — Fought August 4, 1862, 
between 3 Union gunboats, under Commodore 
Porter, and the monster ram Arkansas, belonging 
to the Confederates, They met above Baton 
Rouge, on the Mississippi river, and on being 
attacked with incendiary shells the Arkansas was 
set on fii-e and destroyed. 

Battle at Baton Kougre, L-a.— Fought 
August 5, 1862. between Confederates, under 
General Breckini'idge, and a small foi'ce of 
Unionists, under General Williams. Confederate 
and Union gunboats were also engaged. Under a 
sharp shelling by the Union boats the Confeder- 
ates were repulsed. The Unionists lost 56 killed, 
including General Williams, and 175 wounded and 
missing. 

Battle of Cedar Mountain, Va.— Fought 
August 9, 1862, between the Confederate army, 
numbering about 21.000, under Genei-als Jackson, 
Ewell and Longstreet, and about 7.000 Unionists, 
under General Banks. The latter was forced to 
retire about 1)4 miles from his first position. 
Banks being reinforced, the Confederates next 
day fell back two miles, and on the 11th retired 
across Robei-tson river. The Union loss was 450 
killed, 660 wounded, and 290 prisoners, besides 
cannon and a large quantity of ammunition. The 
Confederate loss was nearly as heavy in killed, 
wounded and missing, including Generals Winder 
and Trimble. 

Figrht at Fort Bonelson, Tenn.— August 

25, 1862, the Confederates made an unsuccessful 
attack on the Unionists at Fort Donelsoii. 
Fights at Manassas and Haymarket, 

Va.— August 26. 1862, the Confederates, under 
General Ewell. attacked a portion of the Union 
army, under Pope, at Manassas, and drove them 
out. Next day Pope fell back toward Warrenton, 
and was reinforced by Hooker's command. Over- 
taking the Confederates at Haymarket, a severe 
fight ensued between Hooker and Ewell, in which 
the Confederates were vanquished. Ewell losing 
his camp with 300 killed and wounded. 

Reduction of City Point, Va. —On the 

27th of August. 1862. the Union gunboats destroyed 
the Confederate fortifications at City Point. 

Skirmish Near Centerville, Va, — 

Fought August 28, 1862, between Gibbon's brigade 
of McDowell's Union corps, and a force of Con- 
federates under Stonewall Jackson. The figh-t 
was severe, but ended with the coming on of 
darkness. 

Battle of Qainsville, Va.— Fought August 
29, 1862. between Sigel and Reynolds' divisions of 
McDowell's Union corps, reinforced by Reno and 
Heintzelman's divisions, and the Confederate 
army under Stonewall Jackson, with reinforce- 
ments arriving. The battle raged furiously for 
several hours, in which the enemy was driven 
back, leaving his dead and wounded on the field. 
Darkness put an end to the contest, and General 
Pope claimed a victory. His losses were estimated 
at between 6,000 and 8,000 men, and those of the 
Confederates much greater. 

The Second Battle of Bull Run — 

Fought August 30, 1862. between Stonewall Jack- 
son's entire army of Confederates, reinforced by 
Longstreet and the advance of Lee's army (about 
46,000 in all), and 35,000 Unionists under Pope. 
The contest was severe, lasting all day; at dark, 
exhausted, the Unionists retired to Centerville, in 
good order, leaving the Confederates in possession 
of the field. The Unionists lost at least 11.000 in 
killed and wounded, and, perhaps, 9. 000 prisoners; 
the Confederates about 8,500 killed and wounded. 

Battle at Richmond, Kv. — Fought 
August 30, 1862, between the Confederates, under 
Kirby Smith, and the Unionists, under Generals 
Manson and Nelson. The latter were defeated 
with a loss of about 200 killed, 700 wounded, and 
2,000 prisoners. 

Skirmish at Bolivar, Tenn, —Fought 
August 30. 1862. between Unionists and Confeder- 
ates, the latter being defeated. 

Bestruction of Bayou Sara, I^a. — 

August 31. 1862, Bayou Sara, a prosperous ship- 
ping port of Louisiana, on the Mississippi river. 165 
miles from New Orleans, was almost entirely 
destroyed by the Union fieet of Admiral Porter, 
in consequence of his being fired upon by Con- 
federate guei'rillas. 

Battle at Britton's r.ane, Tenn. — 

Fouglit September 1, 1862, between Unionists and 
ConftMleratus, the latter retiring and leaving their 
dead on flic field. The Unionists lost 5 killed, 78 
wounded and 92 missing. 

Battle at Chantllly, Va.— Fought Septem- 
ber J, 1862. between the Unionists under Generals 
Hooker. Reno, and Kearney, and the Confederate 
army under Ewell and Hill. General Pope 
endeavored to transfer his forces from Center- 
ville to Germantown, and while doing so was 
attacked. The fight lasted for several hours, 
ending with the darkness. The Union generals, 



BATTLES DURING THE SECOND YEAR OF THE LATE CIVIL WAR. 



249 



Kearney and Stevens, were killed. Under an 
impetuous bayonet charge the Confederates were 
driven from the field; but the losses of the 
Unionists were heavy. 

Buttle at "Washington, N. C— September 
6, 1862. the Confederates attacked the Union gar- 
rison, but were repulsed. The Unionists lost 8 
killed and 36 wounded. 

Battle at Aliddletown, MCd. — Fought 
September 12. 1862, between Unionists and Con 
federates, the former losing 80 killed and 
wounded. 

Battle of South Mountain, Hid. — 

Fought September U, 1862, between the Union 
army under Generals Hooker, Keno, Franklin, 
Cox and others, and the Confederate forces under 
Longstreet and Hill. The engagement was 
general and severe, and resulted in the retreat of 
the Confederates. The Union general, Reno, was 
killed. The Union losses were 312 killed, l,23i 
wounded, and 22 missing. The Confederate loss 
was quite as large, including 1,500 prisoners. 

Surrender of Harper's Ferry— A force 
of 12.000 Unionists, under General Miles, who held 
Harper's Ferry, W. Va. , was attacked September 
12, 1862, by a strong Confederate army, under 
Stonewall Jackson, and after a two-days' contest, 
the place was surrendered on the 15th to the 
Confederates. General Miles was killed, and the 
Unionists sustained a loss of about 11,000 prisoners, 
73 cannon, 13,000 small arms, and a considerable 
amount of stores. Union cavalry, 2,000 strong, 
cut their way through the rebel lines, and escaped. 

Battle of Munfordsvllle, K.y.— Fought 
between about 5,000 Unionists, UJider Colonel 
Dunham, who held the place, and a strong force 
of Confederates under Price. After three days' 
fighting, September 14, 15 and 16, 1862, Dunham 
surrendered about 4,500 men and their artillery, 
and turned the town over to the Confederates. 
September 21, General McCook and a force of 
Unionists recaptured the place. 

Battle of Antietam, lUd.— Fought Septem- 
ber 17. 1862, near Sharpsburg, Md., between 
65,000 Confederates, under Lee and Jackson, and 
85,000 Unionists, under McClellan, Hooker, Burn- 
side, Sumner, and Manstield. The contest was 
severe, and lasted from early moniing until 
evening. During the succeeding night the Con- 
federates retreated, leaving in the hands of their 
foes 3,500 prisoners, 39 stand of colors, and 13 
cannon. Their total loss was about 0,000 men. 
The Unionists lost 2, 010 killed, 9, 416 wounded, and 
1,043 missing. The Union General Manslield lost 
his life while endeavoring to regain the ground 
lost by Hooker. It is classed as a drawn battle. 

The £vaeuation of Maryland and 
Harper's Ferry— On the 18th of September. 
18G2, tlie Confederate army of Lee and Jackson 
withdrew from Maryland to Virginia, after having 
invaded the first-named State for a fortnight. 
Harper's Ferry, W. Va. . was also evacuated by 
the Confederates on the same day. 

Battle of luka, Miss. — General Price, 
with about 15,000 Confederates, occupied luka 
early in September, 1862. On the 19th of Septem- 
ber, Generals Rosecrans and Ord advanced with a 
force of Unionists to cai>ture this point, and for 
two hours the contest was severe and bloody. 
During the following night the Confederates 
evacuated the town. Their losses included more 
than 300 buried on the field, and 500 severely 
wounded. 200 of whom died within a few days. 
The Union losses were 300 killed and 500 wounded. 

Battle of Augusta, K.y.— Fought Septem- 
ber 27, 1862, between an attacking force of Con- 
federates and tne Union garrison of 120. The 
latter surrendered with a loss of 9 killed, 15 
wounded, and the rest taken prisoners. 

Battle of Corinth, Miss.— Fought October 
3 and 4, 1863, between 25,000 Unionists, under 
General Rosecrans, who held the town and its out- 
posts, and more than 35,000 Confederates, under 
Generals Van Dorn, Price, and Lovell. On the 
first day, the Unionists outside were driven into 
the town. The battle was renewed with terrible 
severity next morning, the Unionists having been 
reinforced by McPherson, and the Confederates 
were obliged to retreat, leaving in the hands of 
their foes 2,248 prisoners, 14 stand of colors, 2 
cannon, 3,300 stand of small arms, a large amount 
of ammunition, etc. Tlie Confederates had 1,423 
men and officers killed, and more than 5.000 
wounded. The Unionists lost 315 killed, 1,812 
wounded, and 232 prisoners and missing. 

Battle at IL.avergne, Xenn. — Fought 
October fi, 1862. between a Confederate force and 
a brigade of Unionists, under General Palmer; 
the former were i-epulsed. with a loss to the latter 
of 5 killed and 13 wounded and missing. The 
Confederate loss was about 80 killed and wounded, 



175 prisoners, 2 cannon, provisions, camp 
equipage, etc. 

Battle of Perryville, Ky. — Fought 
October 8, 1862, between 15,000 Unionists, under 
Colonel Daniel McCook. of Buell's army, and four 
divisions, of the Confederate army, under Generals 
Bragg. Polk, and Hardee. The battle lasted from 
three o'clock in the morning until after dark that 
evening, and resulted in a victory for the Union- 
ists. The loss of the latter, besides the killing of 
Generals Jackson and Terrell, was 466 killed, 1,463 
wounded and 100 missing. The Confederate loss 
is estimated at about the same figures, 

Raid on Chambersbur^, Pa. — On the 

10th of October, 1862, the Confederate general, 
Stuart, with 2,000 cavalry, made a dash on 
Chambersburg, seized a considerable amount of 
clothnig designed for McClelian's Union army, 
destroyed property belonging to the government, 
burned the i-ailroad depot, captured fresh horses, 
passed clear around McClelian's army, and 
escaped without loss. 

Buttle Xear Gallatin, Tenn. — October 
19. 1862, the Confederates, under General Forre&t, 
were defeated by a force of Unionists. 

Operations in Florida— During the latter 
part of October, 1862, an expedition of Unionists, 
under Colonel Beard, of New York, destroyed 9 
large salt works on Florida rivers, and brought 
back 150 good colored recruits for the Northern 
anny. 

Battle of Poeotaligro, S. C. — Fought 
October 22, 1862, between about 5.000 Union 
soldiers, with three batteries and an engineer 
corps, under General Bi'annon, and a force of 
Confederates. In the struggle of nearly six 
hours to gain possession of the Charleston and 
Savannah railroad, the Unionists were repulsed, 
with the loss of 30 killed and 180 wounded. 

Battle of Mays-ville, Ark. — Fought 
October 22^ 1862, between 10.000 Unionists, under 
General Blunt, and 7,000 Contederates. After a 
severe action of an hour's duration, the latter 
were totally routed, with the loss of all their 
artillery, a large number of horses, and a part of 
their garrison equipments. 

Battle of Labadie, lL.a.— Fought October 
27, 1862, between a party of Confederates and a 
Union force. The latter won the field, with a loss 
of 17 killed and 74 wounded. 

Fight at Oarrettsburg, Ky. — Fought 
November 11, 1862, between Unionists under 
General Ransom, and Confederates under General 
Woodward. The latter were defeated. 

Battle of Kinston, N. C. -Fought No- 
vember 17, 1862, between 6.000 Confederates, under 
General Evans, and a Union force under General 
Foster. After a fight of five hours the Confeder- 
ates were defeated, with the loss of 11 cannon and 
about 400 prisoners. The Union loss was about 
200 killed and wounded. This fight and several 
other encounters of more or less importance 
occurred during a ten-days' expedition of General 
Foster from Newbern to Goldsboro, for the pur- 
pose of cutting off raili'oad communication 
between Richmond, Va. . and Charleston, S. C. 
He appears to have been successful. 

Battle of Cane Hill, Ark. — Fought 
November 28, 1862, between 2.000 Unionists (cavalry 
and artillery), under Generals Blunt and Heron, 
and 2 regiments of Confederate cavalry. After a 
sharp skirmish the latter retreated to Van Buren, 
leaving their killed and some of their wounded on 
the field. The Unionists followed them to Van 
Buren, and completely routed them there, cap- 
turing 100 prisoners, 4 steamers, a large quantity 
of corn, camp equipage, nmles and horses. The 
Confederates retreated, leaving behind 600 
wounded and sick soldiers. 

Skirmish near Charleston, Va.— Fought 
December 2, 1862, between Unionists and Confeder- 
ates. The latter were defeated, with a loss of 70 
killed and wounded and 145 prisoners. 

Battle of Prairie Grove, Ark.— Fought 
December 7, 1862, between about 7.000 Unionists 
(infantry and artillery), under General Heron, 
reinforced by about 5,000 more and 24 cannon, 
under General Blunt, and 28,000 men of Hindman's 
Confederate army, with 18 cannon, under Marma- 
duke. Parsons, Frost, and Rains. The Confeder- 
ates were defeated with a loss of more than 2,000 
killed and wounded, and duruig the succeeding 
night retreated from the field. The Union army 
lost 495 killed and 500 wounded, including upward 
of 40 field and line officers. 

Fight at Hartsville, Xenn. — Fought 
December 7. 1862. between Morgan's Confederate 
cavalry and a brigade of Unionists of Dumont's 
command, under Colonel Moore. After an hour's 
fight, the brigade, consisting of the 104th Illinois, 
the 106th and 108th Ohio, part of the 2d Indiana 



cavalry and a battery, surrendered to the Con- 
federates and were paroled. The Unionists also 
lost 55 killed. 

Battle of Fredericksburg, T"a. — De- 
cember 11, 1862, the Union army, under Burn- 
side, began the bombardment of Fredericksburg, 
then occupied by the Confederates under Lee. 
During this bombardment Bumside transferred 
100.000 of his men across the Rappahannock, in 
front of Fredericksburg. December 13. the battle 
was fought, Bumside bringing about 32,000 men 
into action, under Sumner, Hooker and Franklin. 
Lee had of his 80,000 troops only about 25,000 in 
the fight, under Jackson and Longstreet. The 
Unionists, after a severe contest, were repulsed. 
Their losses were 1,152 killed, 9,101 woimded, 3, '234 
missing. The Confederates lost only 595 killed, 
4,061 wounded, and 653 missing. 

Skirmish at Zurich, Va.— Fought on the 
13th December, 1862, between Unionists and Con- 
federates, the latter being defeated, with the 
capture of a portion of their force. 

Capture of Baton Rouge, ]L<a. — On 
December 14, 1862, a part of General Banks' com- 
mand, under General Grover, took peaceable 
possession of Baton Rouge, the capital of the 
State, the Confederates having evacuated the 
town. 

Capture of Holly Springs, Miss. — 

December 19, 1862, the Confederate general. Van 
Dorn, with several thousand cavalry, invested 
Holly Springs, which was then occupied by the 
Unionists. Once in. after a feeble resistance by 
the Unionists, they destroyed and carried off 
public and private property valued at nearly 
»5,000,000. They then evacuated the town. 

A Raid into f^ast Tennessee — A notable 
cavali-y raid was made into East Tennessee, begin- 
ning December 21, 1862, by the Unionist (jeneral 
Carter, with about 1,000 men. They were gone 
from Winchester. Ky. , 20 days, during which, 
without tents, they marched 470 miles (170 in the 
enemy's country); burned 2 important railroad 
bridges across the Holston and Wautaga rivers; 
damaged 10 miles of track; had 2 skirmishes with 
the Confederates; captured 400 prisoners, 700 
stand of arms, and a train of cars with a loco- 
motive, besides a considerable quantity of stores, 
and returned with the loss of 2 men killed and 8 
others wounded, captured or missing. 

Skirmish at Bumfries, "Va. — Fought 
December 23, between the Unionists, under 
General Sigel, and a party of Confederates. The 
latter were repulsed. 

Battle of Bavis' Mills, Miss. —Fought 
between the Confederates, under Van Dorn, and a 
small force of Unionists, under Colonel Morgan, 
of the 25th Indiana regiment, December 21, 1862. 
After a severe conflict the Confederates retreated, 
leaving their dead and wounded on the field. 

Second Sief?e of T'icksburgr* Miss. — 

December 27, 1862, General Sherman attacked the 
advanced works of the Confederate defenses, 
about six miles from Vicksburg, on the Yazoo 
river. At the same time the gunboats attacked 
the Confederate batteries on Haines' Bluff. 
December 28, the Unionists drove the Confederates 
from the first and second lines of defense, and 
advanced to within 2J^ miles of Vicksburg. 
December 29, the Confederates attacked General 
Sherman with their whole force, and druve him 
back to the first line of defense. December 30, 
after burying their dead and transferring their 
wounded to transpoi'ts, the Unionists abandoned 
the siege, General Sherman returning to camp at 
Milliken's Bend. The Union loss was about 600 
killed, 1,500 wounded, and 1,000 missing. 

Battles of Stone River, Tenn.— Fought 
December 31, 1862. and January 1, 2, 3, 1863, 
between 43. 400 Unionists under General Rosecrans, 
and 62,490 Confederates under Hardee, Polk, and 
Kirby Smith. The main attack of the Confeder- 
ates was made December 31 , on General Rosecrans' 
right, commanded by General McCook. This 
Union division was driven back four miles, and 
lost 26 cannon, but being reinforced from the left 
and center, the Confederates were in turn 
repulsed and the lost ground regained. Confeder- 
ate attacks were made on the Federal lines 
January 1 and 2. but were repulsed. On the night 
of January 3 the Confederates retreated. Tiie 
Union losses were 1,553 killed. 7,000 wounded, and 
3.000 prisoners. The Confederate loss is estimated 
at 10,000 in all. 

Battle of Parker's Cross Roads, 

Tenn.— Fought December 31, 1S62, between 7,000 
Confederate cavalry, under Foriest, with 10 
cannon, and a body of Unionists under Generals 
Dunham and Sullivan. After a sharp fight, the 
Confederates retreated, losing their cannon, .500 
horses. caissons, ammunition, small arms, wagons, 
camp equipage, and more than 1,000 men killed, 
wounded, or taken prisoners. 



250 



BATTLES DURING THE THIRD YEAR OF THE LATE CI'S^IL WAR. 



BATTLES OF THE THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR. 



Sattle of Galveston, Tex. — Fought 
January 1, 1803. between a Confederate force of 
3,000 men, under General Mapruder, and the 300 
Unionists who occupied the town. At the same 
time the Confederate batterie^i and 2 steamei-s 
attacked the Union blockading- fleet in the harbor. 
After a contest of several hours, the small Union 
force on shore and the Union steamer Harriet 
Lane were captured by the Confederates. The 
Union vessel Westrield was blown up to prevent 
her falling- into the hands of the enemy, and 
Commodore Kenshaw perished with her. The 
Confederates captured, also, a lar£?e quantity of 
arms, ammunition, etc. The Unionists lost 25 
killed. 

Fifflit at Springfield, Mo. — Fought 
January 7, 1863, between a force of Confederates, 
and a force of Unionists under General Brown, 
w)io held the place and defeated the Confederates. 
The place contained a large quantity of stores 
owned by the Unionists, whose loss in the defense 
was 17 killed. 

Battle of Arkansas Post, Arlt. — 

Fought January 10 and 11, 1863, by the Union 
river fleet under Admiral Porter, and the Union 
land forces under General McClernand, against 
the Confederate force who held the post. On the 
second day the fortifications wei'e carried by the 
Unionists. The Confederate loss was about 200 
killed. 4, .500 prisoners, about 4,500 stand of arms, 
and 20 cannon. The Unionists lost about 100 
killed and 500 wounded. 

A. Naval Battle—January 10, 1863, two Con- 
federate iron-clads undertook to break up the 
Union blockade at Charleston, S. C. Two Union 
vessels were seriously injured, and the innei- line 
of the Heet disturbed. Otherwise the attack was 
a failure. 

Capture of Transports— January 12, 1863, 
three Union transports and a gunboat surrendered 
to the Confederates on the Cumberland river, 
Tenn. 

Battle at Bayou Teche, tia.— Fought 
Januai-y 15, 1863, between a party of Unionists and 
the Confederate force which held the place. The 
latter were captured, and the Confederate gunboat 
Cotton was destroyed. 

Battle at Sabine City, Tex. — Fought 
January 20. 1863, between Confederates and 2 
vessels of the blockading squadron. The latter 
were captured, and 1 was destroyed. 

Third Sieffe of Vicksburgr— January 22, 
1863, General McClernand resumed the Union 
siege of Vicksburg, Miss., and work was renewed 
on the Union cut-oft" canal at that point. The 
Union ram, Queen of the West, ran the blockade 
at Vicksburg, February 2. but was atterwai'ds 
captured by the Confederates. February 13, the 
iron-clad Indianola also ran the blockade, and 
was captured by the Confederates. February 18, 
1803. the Union gunboats began to shell Vicks- 
burg, but without accomplishing anything. 

Fi@rht at Fort McAllister, Ga.— Fought 
between the Union iron-clad Montauk, sailed by 
Commander Worden, and 3 wooden gunboats and 
a force of Confederates in the fort. Two unsuc- 
cessful efforts were made, January 27 and Febru- 
ary I. 1863, to capture the fort. February 27, the 
Confederate steamer Nashville, while attempting 
to run the Union blockade, got aground and was 
destroyed by the fleet. 

Battle of Blackwaier, Va. —Fought 
January 30, 1863, between a force of Confederates, 
under General Pryor, and the Union army, under 
Generals Peck and Corcoran. After 2 severe 
engagements, the Confederates were repulsed, 
with a Union loss of 24 killed and 80 wounded. 

Skirmish at Rover, Tenn. — Fought 
January 31, 1863, between a party of Unionists 
and another of Confederates, the latter being 
defeated with a loss of 12 killed and 300 wounded. 

Battle Xear Middletown, Tenn. — 

Fought February 2, 1863, between Stokes' Union 
Tennessee cavalry and a Kentucky Union regi- 
ment and a Confederate camp. The camp was 
captured, the occupants dispersing. 

Fifflit at Bradyville, Tenn, — Fought 
March 1, 1863. between 2,300 Infantry and cavalry, 
under General Stanley, and a force of about 800 
Con federate cavalry. After a sharp skirmish the 
latter were routed and driven more than three 
miles, some of them being cut down as they ran. 

SkirniiHh at Ea^leville, Tenn-— Fought 
March 2, 1863, between a brigade from the regular 
Uni<)n army and a force of Confederates, in which 
the latter were routed. 

Skirmish Xear Thompson's Station, 
Tenn. —Fought March 5, 1863. between 7 regi- 
ments of Union soldiers, with a battery, under 
Colonel Cobnrn. and a force of Ci>nfederates, 
numbering 30.000 men, under Van Dorn. Over- 
come by superior nutnbers, after an unequal 
struggle, Coburn surrendered, part of his com- 



mand escaping safely. The Unionists lost 100 
killed, 300 wounded, and about 1,200 prisoners. 
The Confederates admitted a loss of 150 killed and 
450 wounded. 

Battle at UnionvlUe, Tenn. —Fought 
March 7. 1863. by a force of Unionists under 
General Minty and a body of Confederate cavalry, 
the latter being defeated, with the loss of their 
wagons, horses and tents and about 60 prisoners. 

Battle of Fairfax, Va.— Fought March 9, 
1863, between General Stoughton, with a Union 
force, and a' band of rebel cavalry. The latter 
passed through the Union lines, and captured the 
General and some of his men. 

Fis:ht at K"ewbern, N. C — Fought March 
13. 1863, between an attacking force of Confeder- 
ates and the Unionists who held the place. The 
attempt resulted in a failure to recapture the 
place. 

Battle at Port Hudson, I^a.— March 13, 
1803, Commodore Farragut's Union fleet attempted 
to pass the Confederate batteries, but only a part 
of the vessels succeeded. One— the Mississippi — 
ran aground and was destroyed. 

Battle ]Vear Kelly's Ford, "Va.— March 

17, 1863, a force of 200 Union cavalry, under 
General Averill crossed the Rappahaanock river, 
where only one horseman could pass the ford at 
once, and, notwithstanding a galling tii'e from 
the Confederate rifle-pits and sharpshooters, 
charged upon the Confederate intrenchments, 
killing or capturing nearly the entire force of 
their enemies. They then encountered a body of 
Confederate cavalry, under Stuart, with whom 
they had a hand-to-hand encounter for five hours. 
The Confederates were routed with great 
slaughter, and the Unionists took 80 of them 
prisoners. 

Battle at lUiUon, Tenn.— Fought March 
20, 1863, between 4,000 Confederates under Wheeler 
and Morgan, and 1.323 mounted Unionists, under 
Colonel Hall. The Confederates were totally 
defeated, with a loss of iOO. 

Capture of dacksonville, Fla.— March 
20, 1863, the Confederates were driven from the 
city by a Union brigade of colored soldiers. 

Battle of Steele's Bayou, Miss. — 
Fought March 22, 1863, between about 4.000 Con- 
federates and General Sherman's division of the 
Union army, assisted by Union gunboats. The 
brief contest resulted in the retreat of the 
Confederates, with heavy loss, while the Unionists 
lost but one man, who was killed. 

Capture of mount Sterling:, K.y. — 

March 22, 1863, a force of Confederates, under 
Clark, captured Mount Sterling. 

The Brentwood, Tenn., Affair — March 
25, 1863, Brentwood was occupied by about 500 
Unionists. That day the place was captured and 
sacked by about 3, 000 Confederates under Wheeler. 
Forrest, Armstrong and Stearns. Green Clay 
Smith, with a body of Union cavalry pursued them 
as they departed with their spoils and prisoners, 
in the direction of Columbia. About nine miles 
from Brentwood he overtook them, charged upon 
them, killing many and driving them six miles 
further. The Confederates having been reinforced 
by Wheeler's cavalry, 2,500 strong. Clay slowly 
withdrew from the advancing foe. retreating two 
miles, when the Confederates g;ave up the pursuit. 
The Confederate loss was estimated at fully 400 
men, many horses, ambulances, etc. Smith did 
not lose a man as prisoner, but brought away 47 
of the enemy. 

Battle of Somerset, Ky.— Fought March 
29. 1863. between a force of Unionists, under Car- 
ter and Gilmore, and a body of Confederate cav- 
alry, under Pegram. The battle resulted in the 
total defeat of the Confederates, and their evacu- 
ation of Kentucky. 

Battle near Woodbury, Tenn.— Fought 
April 1, 1863, between a Union force Under General 
Hazen, and 600 Confederates, under Colonel 
Smith. The latter were defeated, with a loss of 
20 killed and wounded. 30 prisoners, 50 horses, 
besides mules and wagons. 

Battle near Nashville, Tenn. —Fought 
between General Mitchell, with 300 Union cavalry, 
and an encampment of Confederates, April 6. 1863. 
Mitchell made a sabre charge, killing 15 Confed- 
erates, taking 5 prisoners and capturing all their 
arms, tents, horses and equipments. 

Attack on Charleston, S. C— April 7, 1863, 
Commodore Dupont, with nine Union iron-clad 
war-vessels, attacked Charleston. The fight con- 
tinued for two hours, under a sharp tire from 
l-'orts Sumter and Moultrie, when the Union fleet 
retired, live of the vessels being disabled, and one 
—the Keokuk— subsequently sank at her anchor- 
age. The Union loss was 16 wounded— 1 fatally. 

Fltfht at Franklin, Tenn.— Fought April 
10. 1863, between a large Confederate force under 
Van Dorn, and the Union troops occupying the 



town, under General Granger. After a protracted 
tight the Confederates were driven off and pur- 
sued until nightfall. 

Three Battles In I<oulsiana — April 11, 
1863, General Banks, with the Union troops under 
Emory and Weitzel, started from Berwick, at the 
mouth of the Atchafalaya river. In three sharp 
engagements with the Confederate forces in the 
Bayou Teche region, on April 15, 16 and 17. he 
took nearly 2.000 prisoners, caused the destruction 
of their 3 gunboats and several transport vessels, 
with a large amount of other Confederate 
property, dispersing their army in that section. 
The Union loss was 700. 

Porter's Fleet Runs Past Vicksburg 

—April 17, 1863. Commodore Porter succeeded in 
running six vessels of his Union fleet safely past 
the Confederate batteries at Vicksburg. 

Battle of Fayettevllle, Ark. —Fought 
April 18, 1863, between 2.000 Union troops occupy- 
ing the town and an attacking party of Confed- 
erates, numbering 3,000, with four cannon. The 
Confederates were repulsed, the Unionists losing 
5 killed and 17 wounded. 

Capture of a Union Steam-Bam — 

April 22, 1863, the Union ram. Queen of the 
West, was captured by the Confederates, in 
Grand Lake, La. , with her commander. Captain 
Fullei', and all her ofticers and crew, numbering 
90i The same day General Banks occupied Wash- 
ington and Opelousas, Miss. 

Battle at Fairmont, W. Va. — Fought 
April 30. 1863. between the Union forces, under 
Colonel Mulligan, and Confederate troops. The 
former were i-epulsed. and the Baltimore & Ohio 
railroad bridges, at Fairmont and Cheat river 
were blown up. 

Battle at Montieello, Ky.— Fought May 
1, 1863, between 5.000 Union troops, under General 
Carter, and the Confederate forces under Pegram. 
The latter were driven from the field, with a loss 
of 66 men. On the same day the Confederate 
troops, under Marmaduke, were driven out of 
Missouri by the Union General Vandever. 

Battle of Port Olbson, Miss.— Fought 

May 1. 1863, between the united Union armies of 
Generals Grant and McClernand and the Confed- 
ei-ate force under General Bowen. The latter, 
after a severe fight, were defeated with the loss of 
1,550 men and 5 cannon. 

Orlerson*s Raid in Mississippi— Colonel 
Griei*sou, of the 6th Illinois regiment, with his own 
and the 7th Illinois cavalry, 900 strong, and 6 can- 
non, started from La Grange. Tenn. , April 17. 1863, 
to march southerly through the center of Missis- 
sippi. May 2, 1863, they reached Baton Rouge, 
La., having traveled nearly 800 miles in 16 days, 
and having passed through 17 counties. As they 
went they destroyed Confederate railroads, 
bridges, cars, locomotives and stores of all kinds, 
fought successfully against several attempts to 
capture them, and brought into Baton Rouge 
more than 1,000 horses and a large number of 
cattle, besides 500 colored people who followed 
them. 

Battle of Chancellorsvllle, Va. — The 

Army of the Potomac, binder General Hooker, 
made its second attempt to capture the Confed- 
erate fortifleations at Fredericksburg, Va. , 
between April 27 and May 3, 1863. The main body 
of the Union army crossed the Rappahannock 
Hver April 27. at Kelly's ford, about 20 miles 
nortliwest of Fredericksburg, taking a position 10 
miles west of that stronghold, at Chancellorsville. 
The main battle, after two days' severe skirmish- 
ing, took place May 3, between the Confederate 
army, under Lee and Jackson, and Hooker's army. 
The Unionists, in this battle, were defeated, in 
the meantime the Union General Sedgwick had 
crossed the Rappahannock river and occupied 
Fredericksburg, but he, too, was defeated and 
compelled to retire. Hooker's army recrossed the 
river on the night of May .5. Hooker's whole 
effective force was about 95.000; Lee's, in all, 
60,000. The Union losses were about 17.000—12.000 
killed and wounded— 5,000 missing; the Confeder- 
ates, 13,000—10,300 killed and wounded. 

Stonemau in Virisrinia. — During the battles 
of Chancellorsville. May 1-4, 1863. the Union 
General Stoneman; with a large body of cavalry, 
raided Virginia destroying large quantities of 
Confederate provisions at different points and a 
portion of the railroad between Gordonaville and 
Charlottesville, and considerably damaging one 
or two other railroads. 

Capture of Alexandria, Ija.- May5. 1863, 
Admiral Porter and his Union gunboats captured 
this town. 

Slrelffht's Surrender— After eflFective ser- 
vice and hard fighting in the enemy's country. 
May 8, 1863. Union Colonel Streight, with 1.700 
men, was captured by the Confederate cavalry 
under Forrest, near Cedar Bluff, Ala. 



BATTLES DURING THE THIRD YEAR OF THE LATE CIVIL WAR. 



251 



Figrhi on the Cumberland River— Fought 
May 9, 1868, between Union Kentucky cavalry, 
under Colonel Jacobs, and a Confederate g-uerrilla 
force, near Horseshoe Bend, Tenn. The latter 
■vvei'e defeated, with the loss of a number killed, 
8 prisoners and the destruction of their camp. 

Battle at Raymond, Miss.— Fought May 
12, 1863, between a Union force, under General 
McPherson. of Grant's army, and two divisions of 
Confederates, under Gregg- and Walker. After a 
fierce tight of two hours, the place was captured, 
the Confederates losing lOH killed, 720 wounded 
and prisoners. Union loss, 69 killed, 311 wounded, 
and 32 missing. 

Battle Xear Jackson, Miss. —Fought 
May 13, 1863, between Grant's Union army and 
Confederate troops under Joseph S. Jolinson. 
The latter was defeated, losingthe town. Tcannon, 
400 prisoners, and large quantities of military 
stores. The State House was burned. 

Fiffht at X.lnden, Tenn. — Fought May 13. 
1863, between .55 men of the 1st Tennessee cavalry, 
under Colonel Breckenridge, and twice that 
number of Confederates. The latter weie 
defeated, with the loss of 43 officers and privates, 
50 horses and a quantity of other property. 

Battle at SufTolk, Va.— Fought May 15. 
1863, between a Confederate detachment and a 
pajty of Unionists, in which the former were 
defeated. 

Battle Xear Holly Sprincrs, Miss. — 

Fought May 15, 1863, between Faulkner's Con- 
federate cavalry and a Union force, the former 
being defeated. 

Battle of Baker's Creek, Miss. — 

Fought May 16, 1863, between the Confederates, 
under General Pemberton, and the Union army, 
\mder General Grant, about 25.000 ijien being 
engaged on each side. The fight ended in the 
defeat of the Confederates, who lost 2,600 killed 
and wounded, 2,000 prisoners and 29 cannon. 

Battle of Bier Black River, Miss.— 

Fought May 17, 1863. between the Confederates 
under Pemberton and Grant's Union army, the 
former being again defeated, with a loss of 2,600 
men and 17 cannon. 

Destruction at Austin, Miss.— Mf^ 24, 
1863, Colonel Ellet's Union marine brigade burned 
the town, which had been occupied by the 
Confederates. 

A. Navy-Yard Destroyed- May 25, 1863, 
the Unionists destroyed the Confederate navy- 
yard at Yazoo city. Miss. 

I^oss of a Tluion Gunboat-May 28, 1863, 

in an encounter between the Union gunboat 
Cincinnati, on the Mississippi river, and the 
Confederate batteries at Vicksburg, Miss. , the 
^ former was sunk, going down with flying colors. 
The Union loss was 25 killed and wounded and 15 
drowned. 

A. Raid in South Carolina— June 3. 1863, 
the second South Carolina Union regiment 
(colored), under Colonel Montgomei'y, numbering 
200 men. passed up the Coosa river, landing in 
full view of two Confederate regiments, who 
retreated. Penetrating 25 miles into the country, 
Montgomery brought away 725 negroes, a lot of 
blooded horses, and other property belonging to 
the Confederates, valued at S600,000. 

Battle at Triune, Tenn. —Fought June 
11. 1863, between 5.000 Confederate cavalry and 
two batteries, under Forrest, and a force of Union 
cavalry, under Colonel R. B. Mitchell. The 
Confederates were defeated, w.ith a loss of 21 
killed and 70 others wounded and taken prisoners. 
Mitchell's loss was 6 killed. 

Sinking: of a Blockade-Runner — Off 

Charleston, June 11. 1863, the Confederate and 
notorious blockade-runner, the Herald, was sunk 
by a broadside from the Union blockading fleet. 

Battle of ^Winchester, Va. — Fought 
June 14, 1863, between about 7,000 Unionists, under 
Milroy, and the advance of Lee's army on its way 
tj Pennsylvania. Besides a small number killed 
and wounded, Milroy lost 4,000 prisoners, about 30 
guns, many small arms, and 300 wagons. 

A. Xaval Figfht — Fought June 17. 1863. in 
Wilmington waters, off the coast of North 
Carolina, between the Confederate ram Atlanta 
and the Union war vessel Weehawken, com- 
manded by Captain John Rodgers. The Atlanta 
was decoyed and captured. 

Battle Xear Aldie, "Va.— Fought June 17. 
1863, between Union troops, under Colonel Kil- 
patrick. and 5 regiments of Confederate cavalry, 
under Fitzhugh Lee, with artillery. After a 
desperate liand-to-hand encounter, the Confeder- 
ates retreated, leaving 100 prisoners in the hands 
of the Unionists. 

Second Battle or Bie Black River, 
Miss. — Fought June 23, 1863, between a Con- 
federate force, under Johnston, and a division of 
the Union army, under Osterhaus. The latter 
was defeated. 



Fights in Tennessee — June 24, 1863, the 
Union general, Rosecrans, began his advance 
from Murfreesboro, Tenn. On the same day, 
Willich's brigade, of McCook's division of the 
Union army, wrested Liberty Gap from the Con- 
federates, sustaining a loss of 75 killed and 
wounded. Next day, Willich, Wildei'and Carter's 
brigades of Rosecrans' army defeated a division 
of Confederates, under Claiborne. The Unionists 
lost 40 killed and 100 wounded; the Confederates, 
who retreated in disorder, suffered a much greater 
loss. June 24, 1863. Wilder's mounted Union 
brigade captured Hoover's Gap from the Con- 
federates. His loss was 53 killed and wounded. 
June 26. 1863, Wilder's U^nion brigade destroyed 
the Decherd bridge in the rear of the Confederate 
general, Bragg, between Tullahoma and Chatta- 
nooga. Other fights and skirmishes were 
features in this nine days' campaign by the 
Unionists under Rosecrans, whose total loss was 
85 killed, 462 wounded and 13 missing. The Con- 
federates lost 1,364 prisoners and 11 cannon, and 
were expelled from Middle Tennessee. 

Morgan's Raids — June 27, 1863, John 
Morgan, with 2,500 Confederate guerrillas and 4 
cannon, began a raid in Kentucky. On the 3d of 
July, a sharp fight occurred between them and a 
recounoitering party of Unionists under Captain 
Carter. The captain was killed, his men 
retreated, and Morgan occupied Columbia. On 
the 4th of July, Jlorgan fought 200 Unionists, 
under Colonel Moore, at Tebb's Bend, on Green 
river. Ky. For four hours the battle raged, when 
Moigan was repulsed and retreated, leaving liis 
dead on the field. At Lebanon, Morgan captured 
300 Union militia, robbed and paroled them. 
Morgan then raided Southern Ohio and Indiana. 
At Corydon, Ind. . in a fight. Morgan had 2 men 
killed and 7 wounded, while the opposing 
Unionists lost 15 killed and wounded. There and 
at other places large amounts of merchandise 
and horses were seized by the raiders, money was 
extorted as a ransom for property, and their 
operations created general excitement. In the 
meantime, a pursuit by armed men to capture 
Morgan was vigorously prosecuted. At Buffing- 
ton's island, in the Ohio liver, July 19, Morgan 
encountered a force of Unionists under General 
Judah. Lieutenant O'Neil (of the 5th Indiana 
cavalry), and two gunboats, and a bloody battle 
ensued, which resulted in the utter rout and 
dispersion of Morgan's band. They left behind 
them about 1.000 pnsoners, all their artillery, and 
large quantities of stolen plunder. John Morgan 
and 500 of his men escaped, but were hotly pur- 
sued by General Shackleford, of the Union army, 
and on July 26, at West Point, Ohio. Morgan, 
finding himself surrounded by a superior force, 
unconditionally surrendered, his band having 
been slain, dispersed or captured. 

Battle of Grey's Gap, Tenn.— Fought 
.Tune 30, 1863, between Union cavalry and infantiy 
under Stanley and Granger and a force of Con- 
federate cavalry and infantry. The latter were 
driven from point to point, hotly pursued, and 
many of them were killed, drowned and wounded 
in their flight. The capture of Shelby ville, Tenn., 
by the Unionists, with a large number of prisoners 
and a quantity of arms and commissary stores, 
were the results of this day's work. 

Capture of Tullahoma, Tenn-— July 1. 
1863. the Unionists under Brannon. Negley and 
Sheridan occupied Tullahoma. which the Con- 
federates had evacuated on the previous night. 
This was one step in the campaign which drove 
the Confederates from Middle Tennessee. 

Battle of Gettyshurff, Pa.— Fought July 
1-3. 1863. between the invading Confederate army 
under General R. E. Lee, and the Union anny of 
the Potomac under General Meade. The forces 
engaged or near at hand, July 2, were about equal, 
each numbering between 70,000 to 80.000 infantry 
and artillery. The battle, one of the most terrible 
of the war, resulted in the defeat of tl^ Confeder- 
ates, their compulsory evacuation of Pennsylvania 
and Maryland, their withdrawal from the valley of 
the Shenandoah, and heavy losses, as follows: 
5.000 killed, 23,000 wounded left on the field, 8.000 
prisoners, 3 cannon and 41 battle flags; 24, 978 small 
arms were collected on the battle field. The Union 
loss was 2,834 killed, 13,713 wounded, and 6,643 
missing. 

Battle at Helena, Ark.— Fought July 4, 
1863. between about 4,000 Unionists, under General 
Prentiss, and 7.600 Confederates under General 
Holmes, the latter being defeated with the loss of 
of 173 killed, 687 wounded, and 776 missing. The 
Union loss did not exceed 250 in killed and 
wounded. 

Surrel^er of Viekshurff, Miss.— General 
Grant began his siege ot Vicksburg, May 18. prose- 
cuting it with great vigor until July 4, 1863. when 
Pemberton, the Confederate General occupying 
the place, surrendered to the Union army 27,000 
prisoners. 132 cannon and 50,000 stand of arms. 
Thus the Mississippi river was opened to the Gulf 
of Mexico. 



Battle of Port Hndson, La.— General 
Banks' L^nion army invested Port Hudson in May, 
1863, the place being strongly fortified and 
defended by a force of Confederates under 
General Gardner. Three important assaults were 
made upon this stronghold by land and water. 
May 27, June 11 and 14, in which some of the Con- 
federate works were captured, but the Unionists 
were on both days repulsed, with the loss of about 
3,000 men. The siege was continued until July 7. 
when Gardner capitulated (owing to the surrender 
of Vicksburg), and on the 9th of July, 1863, 
General Banks entered the town, taking 6,408 
prisoners, 2 steamers, 51 cannon, and a quantity 
of small arms. 

Braft Riots at the Xorth.— From July 13 
to 16, 1803, New York, Boston and other Northern 
cities, were the scene of riots in opposition to the 
drafting of soldiers for the Union army. In New 
York mobs held possession of the city for three 
daj's; the drafting offices were demolished and 
the buildings burned. A colored orphan asylum 
was pillaged and burned down. Collisions 'were 
frequent between the authorities and the mob. 
and many persons were killed. These riots cost 
the city more than SI, 500,000 for losses by them. 

Battle at Jackson, Miss.— Fought July 
17. 1863. between the Union army under Sherman 
and the Confederates under Johnston. The result 
was the occupation of the city by Sherman, the 
capture of a large quantity of stores, 40 locomo- 
tives and the rolling stock of three railroads. 

Capture of Xatchez, Miss.-July 17. 1863, 
General Ransom and a party of Unionists cap- 
tured this city from the Confederates, taking a 
large quantit>' of ammunition, 13 cannon, 2,000 
cattle and 4,000 hogsheads of sugar. 

Battle of Elk Creek, Ark.— Fought July 
17, 1863, between 2,400 Unionists under General 
Blunt, and 5,000 Confederates under General 
Cooper. The latter were defeated, with the loss 
of 184 men. The Unionists lost 40 men. 

TJnion Cavalry in Xortli Carolina — 

July 20, 1863. the cavalry expedition sent out by 
the Union General Foster, attacked the Wilming- 
ton & Weldon railroad at Rocky Mount, buined 
the long bridge over Tar river, tore up two miles 
of track, destroyed the depot, a large cotton 
factory, a supply train and 5,000 bales of cotton 
belonging to the Confederates. 

Battle at "Wytheville, Va.— Fought July 
20, 1863. between Union cavalry under Colonel 
Tolland, of the 34th Ohio moimted infantry, and a 
Confederate force: it resulted, after a severe 
conflict, in the defeat of the Confederates, the 
burning of the town, the seizure of 3 cannon, 700 
stand of arms and 120 prisoners. The Confeder- 
ates also lost 75 men killed and many wounded. 
The L'nionists lost 65 killed and' wounded, 
including among the former Colonel Tolland. 

Bomhardment of Chattanoog'a, Tenn. 

—July 22. 1863. Colonel Wilder, of Rosecrans' 
army, shelled Chattanooga, creating considerable 
agitation among its Confederate occupants, but 
without definite results. 

Recapture in ILouisiana- July 22, 1863, 
the Union gunboat Sachem recaptured Brashear 
city from the Confederates. 

Battle Xear Manassas Oap, "Va. — 

Fought July 23, 1863. between 800 Unionists, under 
General Spinola, and about twice as many Con- 
federate troops from Georgia and North Carolina. 
The latter were utterly routed. 

Buttle in the Southwest— Fought July 23, 
1863. between Kit Cai-son's Union 1st New Mexico 
regiment and a pajty of Navajos, near Fort 
Canby. The Indians were defeated. 

Kentuekv Invaded — The Confederates 
re-invaded Kentucky. July 23. 1863. July 31. 1863. 
the Unionists in thatState, commanded by Colonel 
Sanders, completely routed the Confederate forces 
under Scott and Pegram, and martial law was 
declared. 

Battle at Culpeper, T"a- — Fought 
August 2, 1863, between Union cavalry under 
Buford. and Confederate cavalry under Stuart. 
The battle was indecisive, but 100 prisoners were 
taken by the Unionists. 

Battle of Grenada, Miss.— Fought 17th of 
August, 1863, between a Union expedition sent out 
by General Hurlbut, under Lieutenant -Colonel 
Phillips, of the 9th Illinois mounted infantry, and 
a Confedei'ate force of 2.000 men under General 
Slimmer, who occupied Grenada. The Confeder- 
ates were so hardly pressed by the attacking 
party that they fled in confusion, leaving behind 
an immense quantity of ordnance and stores. 
These, with the depot, the machine-shop, the 
railroad track, 57 locomotives, and more than 400 
cars, were destroyed by the Unionists. 

The "War in Arkansas— August 22, 1863. 
the Union force under General Blunt, numbering 
4,500, attacked 11.000 Confederates under General 
Cooper, in the Indian Territory, and compelled 
the latter to retreat to Red river. On the same 



252 



BATTLES DUKING THE FOURTH YEAR OF THE LATE CIA^L WAR. 



day, Union cavalry under Colonel Woodson, suc- 
cessfully attacked numerous Confederate guer- 
rilla bands in Arkansas, capturing the Confederate 
general, Jeff. Thompson, with his entire staff. On 
the 29th of July, 1863, the Confederate army under 
General Piice, then in Arkansas, was severely 
pressed by the Union forces under General Steele. 
The same day, Steele's advance, under General 
Davidson, drove 3,000 Confederates, under Marma- 
duke, out of Brownsville and across the Arkansas 
river. September 1, 1803, General Blunt defeated 
the Confederates under Cooper and Cabell, and 
captured Fort Smith, Ark. The same day the 
Confederates evacuated Little Rock, and General 
Steele occupied it September 10, 1863. 

Qua.ntrell*s Raid — A force of Confederate 
guerrillas, numbering 350. collected in Cass 
county, Mo., under the leadership of Quantrell. 
In the dead of night, August 25, 1863, they unex- 
pectedly attacked the town of Lawrence, in 
Kansas, set it on tire, burned 182 buildings to the 
ground, destroying i«2,000,000 of property; killed 
145 pei'sons, including helpless women and 
children, and wounded 591 citizens, many of them 
mortally. Soon afterwards, the guerrillas having 
departed, the citizens organized a force, com- 
manded by General James H. Lane, and pursued 
the marauders to Grand River, Mo. There, 
when attacked, the murderers dispersed in various 
directions, but about 80 of them wei-e slain. 

Occupation of Knoxville, Tenn, — The 

Confederate General Buckner, evacuated Knox- 
ville, leaving behind a considerable quantity of 
quartermaster's stores, with other valuable 
property, and General Burnside, with his Union 
force, occupied the place September 3, 1863, to the 
delight of the inhabitants. 

Battle at Sabine City, Texas — Fought 
September 8, 1863, between the Confederate force 
occupying the fortifications of the town and the 
19th Union army corps under General Franklin, 
with 4 Union gunboats. The fight was quite 
severe, but resulted in the repulse of the Unionists 
and the loss of 2 of their gunboats. 

AflTairs at Chattanoogra, Tenn. — After 
the battle of Stone river, at the beginning of 1863, 
the Confederate army under Bi*agg occupied 



Chattanooga. September 8. 1863, when Rosecrans 
and his Union army approached, the Confederates 
abandoned the place, and, on the 9th, Crittenden's 
division of the Union army occupied it. Bragg's 
army having been reinforced by Longstreet, 
managed to drive the Unionists out of Chatta- 
nooga, while Rosecrans attempted to force the 
Confederates from their threatening position in 
that vicinity. The result was the battle of 
Chickamauga. 

Affairs at Cumberland Oap, Tenn.— 

This narrow pass, which separates Kentucky from 
Tennessee, and became an important point during 
the civil war, was occupied early in the contest by 
the Confederates, then by the Unionists, and 
again by the Confederates. September 9, 1863, 
General Burnside's Union army recaptured it, 
with 2,000 prisoners and 14 cannon, from General 
Frazer. 

Battle of Chickamangra, Tenn.— Fought 
September 19 and 20, 1863, between about 50,000 
Confederates, under Bragg, who began the con- 
test, and about 55,000 Union soldiers, besides 
cavalry, under Rosecrans. The cavalry and 
about 10.000 of Bragg's infantry were not, how- 
ever, long in the action. At the close of the tlrst 
day both armies occupied nearly the same position 
that they did in the morning. The battle occupied 
the whole of both days, and resulted in defeat 
and the retreat of the Unionists to Chattanooga. 
The Union loss was 1,644 killed, 9,262 wounded, 
and 4,945 prisoners. The Confederate loss is esti- 
mated at not far from 18,000 men. 

A Cavalry Defeat— Confederate cavalry, 
under Wheeler, which had come north of the 
Tennessee river for the purpose of operating 
against Rosecrans' Union army, encountered 
Union forces October 9, 1863, at Farmington, 
Tenn. , and near Shelbyville, Ky. , and was 
defeated, with considerable loss, at both points. 

Battle of Missionary Ridge, Tenn.~ 

General Thomas, who succeeded Rosecrans in 
command of the Union army, was practically 
besieged by the Confederates at Chattanooga. A 
battle was fought November 24, 25 and 26. 1863, at 
this point, between about 80,000 Unionists, under 
Grant, who had partially raised the siege and re- 



inforced the garrison, and about 50.000 Confedei- 
ates under Bragg. The latter's army occupied 
strong positions above Chattanooga, on Lookout 
mountain at the south and Missionary ridge on 
the east. Hooker, with 10,000 Unionists, went to 
Lookout mountain to assail the Confederate left. 
Sherman. Sheridan, and other Union commanders, 
with their several divisions, stormed and carried 
the Confederate redoubts, as did Hooker those 
on Lookout mountain. The Confederates tied 
from a galling fire from their own cannon, and 
were vigorously pursued. The Union losses were 
757 killed, 4,529 wounded, and 330 missing. The 
Confederate loss in killed and wounded did not, 
probably, exceed 4.000; but they lost 6,142 
pnsonei-s, 40 cannon, and 7,000 stand of small 
arms. This battle ended the war in Tennessee for 
a year. 

The Storming of Knoxvllle, Tenn.— 

Under instructions from superior officers. General 
Burnside prepai-ed for a vigorous defense of 
Knoxville. The second division of the 23rd army 
corps under General Julius White, and other 
troops, was to co-operate with Burnside. 
November 14, 1863. a fight occuri-ed in the vicinity 
between General White's command and Confeder- 
ates on Huff's hill, in which the Confederates 
were dislodged with considerable loss on both 
sides. November 16. another severe fight occurred 
near Knoxville, between the 23rd and 9th Army 
coi-ps, with artillery, and a Confederate force at 
Campbell's station, but the Unionists were obliged 
to retreat, which they did in good order, although 
hotly pursued. On the 17th a close siege of Knox- 
ville began, which tenninated, November 28, in an 
attempt of the Confedei-ates to carry the fortifica- 
tions by storm, commanded by General Long- 
street. The assault, however, was repulsed with 
so much vigor, that, in connection with the 
defeat of Bragg at Missionai-y Ridge, the Con- 
federates deemed it advisable to raise the siege. 
Longstreet, therefoi-e, retreated, followed by 
Burnside's forces, while another army, under 
Foster, started from Cumberland Gap to cut oflf 
their retreat. The number of Unionists engaged 
in this siege was about 12,000; their loss was less 
than 50 ; the loss of the attacking party was about 
500. 



BATTLES OF THE FOURTH YEAR OF THE WAR. 



Battles IVear Xewbern, N. C— February 
1, 1864, a Confederate force, estimated at 15,000, 
attacked a small number of Union troops, under 
General Palmer, at Bachelor's creek, an outpost 
of the Unionists at Newbei-n. The latter, finding 
themselves outnumbered, fell back in good order, 
with only a slight loss, al.though the fight was 
severe, and they were pursued by the Confeder- 
ates. Next morning a Confederate force in boats 
boarded the Union gunboat Undei*writer, which 
had i-un aground and, after a sharp struggle, cap- 
tured her with about one-third of her crew. Engi- 
neer Allen and part of the crew of the gunboat, 
rose up against the crew of the Confederate barge 
that was carrying them off, overcame them and 
rescued the commander and crew, bringing them 
safely into port. 

Battle at Stevensbnrg, Va.— Fought all 
day. February 6. 1864, between the second and 
third corps of the Union army, under General 
Sedgwick, and a Confederate force. The Union- 
ists withdrew, having lost 200 men iu killed and 
wounded. 

Sherman's Raid In mississippi— Febru- 
ary 3, 1864, General Sherman, with a Union force 
of 25,000 men, marched from Big Black river on a 
grand raid through the Confederate State of 
Mississippi, returning to Vicksburg, March 4, 1864. 
At Messenger's station there was a sharp skirmish 
with a Confederate force, resulting in a Union loss 
of 12 killed and 35 wounded, and a much larger 
one on the part of the Confederates. At Canton 
Sherman's troops captured artillery, ammunition 
and prisoners. Jackson, Brandon, Morton, and 
Meridian were visited, with some opposition, but 
with loss to the Confederates. At Meridian the 
Unionists remained seven days, destroying Con- 
federate stores, ammunition and public buildings, 
the arsenal, hotels, etc. Other places visited by 
the Unionists were Enterprise, Marion, Quitman, 
Hillsboro, Lake abation, Decatur, Bolton and 
Lauderdale springs. At these places railroad 
property, machine shops, lumber and flour mills 
were destroyed. Near Decatur a skirmish oc- 
curred, in which the Confederates were repulsed 
with the loss of 5 killed and three prisoners. The 
expedition marched more tlian 100 miles in 24 
days, liberated 10,000 slaves, ami brouj^ht away an 
immense amount of booty. Tlic estimated losses 
of the Unionists during this raid were 50 men 
killed and wounded and about 100 prisoner.s. The 
Confederate losses in killed and wounded were 
considered much larger, and in deserters and 
prisoners were estimated at more tlian 600. 

KKcape of XTnlon PriNonerH — February 
9, 18(t4, a large number of Union prisoners escaped 



from the Confederate Libby prison, at Richmond, 
Virginia. 

Battle of Plymouth, BT. C— Fought Feb- 
ruary 17. 1864, between about 10,000 Confederates, 
under General R. F, Hoke, and about 1,.500 
Unionists, under General Wessel, who occupied 
Fort Williams, one of the defenses of Plymouth. 
Six times the Confederates assaulted this strong- 
hold without capturing it, but on the fourth day, 
after fighting six times his own force, Wessel 
gave up the luiequal contest and surrendered. 

Battle of Olnstee, Fla.— Fought February 
20, 1864, between a Union force of about 4, .500 
infantry and 400 cavalry, with 20 cannon, under 
General Seymour, and an estimated Confedei-ate 
force, under General Finnegin, of 3,000. The 
fight lasted three and a half hours, and resulted 
in the retreat of the Unionists before a superior 
force to Barber's station. Union loss 2,000 men, 
besides artillery, ammunition and wagon ti'ains. 
Confederate loss about 1,000 men. 

A. Raid on Richmond, Va.— Febiniary 28, 
1864, a Union cavalry expedition, under General 
Kilpatrick, started from the army of the 
Potomac to liberate Union prisoners at Rich- 
mond. After several skirmishes, March 4, 1864, 
Kilpatrick withdrew from the raid, having 
destroyed a large amount of Confederate 
property in the vicinity. Colonel Ulric Dahlgren 
had command of a branch expedition of Union 
cavalry in another direction, which also destroyed 
alnrge amount of property; but on the third of 
March his command fell into a Confederate 
ambush, and he lost his life, and a large number 
of his men were taken prisoners. 

Capture of Fort de Russey, I^a.— March 
15, 1864. a large Union force under General Mower, 
of Smith's Red river expedition, stormed this 
formidable fortress of the Confederates. The 
veterans, however, after a short but sturdy fight, 
carried the fort, capturing 12 cannon, 2,000 bar- 
rels of powder, a large supply of army stores and 
ammunition, with 325 prisoners. 

Surrender of Union City, Tenn. — 

March 24. 1864. between the Cont'ederate force 
under Forrest and 500 Unionists under Hawkins, 
who occupied the place. The latter repulsed the 
attacking party several times, but at length 
surrendered. 

Battle at Padiicah, Kv.— Fought March 
25. 1864, between 6,000 Confederates under Forrest. 
Buford, Harris and Thompson, and the 40th 
Illinois regiment under Colonel S. G. Hicks, 
numbering 6.55 Unionists, assisted by some Union 
gunboats. Hicks made a stand at P^ort Anderson, 



and repelled several attacks and refused to sur- 
render. Three more attacks were then made on 
the fort, but were repulsed with heavy losses each 
time, Thompson being killed. The Confederates 
retired next day, having suffered an estimated 
loss of 300 killed and from 1,000 to 1.200 wounded. 
The Union Iosl; was 14 killed and 46 wounded. 

Rattles in Arkansas — March 26, 1864, a 
small Union force, from Rosecrans' army, 
marched from Pine Bluff, Ark. , to Mount Elba 
and Longview, on the Washita river, destroying 
at the latter place several pontoon bridges. 35 
wagons loaded with camp and garrison equipage, 
ammunition, stores, etc. , and capturing 320 
prisoners. March 30. 1864, this Union force 
encountered 1,200 Confederates at Monticello, 
I'outing them, capturing a large quantity of arms, 
wagons, and 300 horses and mules, and losing but 
15 men during the expedition. 

Rattle of Xatchitoches, l4a. — Fought 
Mai'ch 31, 1864, between a cavalry division, under 
Lee, of General Banks' Union army, and a Con- 
federate force under Taylor, estimated at 1,000. 
After a bi'isk but brief skirmish the Confederates 
were completely routed, with a loss of 6 or 8 killed 
and wounded and 25 prisoners. The Unionists lost 
none. 

Rattle of Crump's Hill, L-a.— Fought 
April 2. 1864, between 3 brigades of Union troops 
under Lee, and a body of Confederates. The 
former made a charge which caused the Con- 
federates to retreat, and the Unionists pursued 
them seven miles, killing and wounding a number. 
The Confederates made a stand, however, and a 
severe fight of an houi's duiati(»n ensued. Then 
the Confederates again retreated. A number of 
prisoners fell into the hands of the Unionists. 

Fiffht Xear Pleasant Hill, La.— Fought 
April 7, 1864, between the cavali'y of Banks' and 
Smith's Union armies and about 3.000 Confederate 
cavalry under Green. At first it was a running 
fight, but the Confederates being reinforced. 
Colonel Haral Robinson, of Lee's Union cavalry 
brigade, dashed upon them with so much vigor 
that Green's force was whipped and driven from 
the field. This engagement lasted two and a half 
hours, and the losses on each side were estimated 
at 40 killed and wounded. Robinson pursued the 
retreating enemy until the latter reached a 
superior reinforcement. He then retired. 

Rattle IN'enr Snbine Cross Roads, 

I..ai.— Fought April 8. 1864, between the advance 
of General Banks' Union army, under General 
Stone, and from 18,000 to 22.000 Confederates 
under Kirby Smith, Dick Taylor, Green, Price 



BATTLES DUKING THE FOURTH YEAR OF THE LATE CIVIL WAR. 



253 



and Mouton. The Unionists were repulsed on 
that day, but on the next, after a severe conflict, 
the Confederates were defeated. 2.000 of them 
throwing- away their arms during their flight. 
The losses in killed and wounded were very heavy, 
being estimated at 2,000 on each side. The Con- 
federate General Mouton was slain, and 700 
Confederate prisoners were captured. 

Battle of Fort Pillow, Tenn. — The 

Unionists occupied the garrison with 19 officers, 
276 white infantry and 262 colored infantry, a 
section of light artillery (coloi-ed), and 1 battalion 
of white cavalry, the whole being commanded by 
Major Booth. On April 12. 1864. the Confederates 
under Forrest attacked the fort, but by the aid of 
a gunboat they were kept at bay by the garrison. 
Major Booth was killed, and Major Bradford took 
command of the beleaguered fort. A demand to 
surrender from Forrest was refused by Bradford. 
New and commanding positions having been 
gained by the Confederates, their attack was 
resumed, and they soon earned the fort. No 
quarter was shown to its inmates, either black or 
white, male or female, and even children were 
slain by the invaders. Thus the Unionists were 
destroyed. 

Qtinboat Battles In North Carolina- 
April 17 and 18, 1864, at Plymouth, N. C. , the 
Confederate iron-clad ram Albemarle, with the 
aid of a battery, destroyed 2 Union gunboats. 
Ou May 5, 1864> an effort was made by Union gun- 
boats to destroy the Albemarle, but "the attempt 
failed. October 27, 1864, Lieutenant Gushing, of 
the Union navy, succeeded with a torpedo in 
blowing this formidable craft to pieces, narrowly 
escaping his own destruction. 

Battles of the 'Wilderness, Va.— May4, 

1864, General Grant, commanding the Union 
army of the Potomac, about 130,000 strong, crossed 
the Hapidan river into the "wilderness" of 
Virginia, to dislodge the Confederate General 
Lee and his 60,000 troops from their position 
between the Unionists and the Confederate 
capital. As Grant advanced, Lee prepared for 
a stubborn contest. From May 5 to May 31 
there was fought a terrible series of battles, 
unprecedented in American annals for their 
sanguinary results. During those 27 bloodj' days 
various fortunes of war were experienced by 
both armies, and closed, leaving Lee on the 
south side of the North Anna river, and the 
Union force on the shores of the Pamunky river. 
The Union losses during these battles were 5.584 
killed, 28,364 wounded, and 7.450 missing— a total 
of 41.398— which does not include the losses in 
Burnside's corps. No trustworthy statement of 
the Confederate losses was made, but they are 
estimated at about 20,000. 

Butler's Operations on the James 
River, Va.— On May 5. 1864. General Butler 
and a Union force started from fortress Monroe, 
for a cruise up the James river in transports 
toward Richmond, destroying railroads, bridges, 
etc. Occasional skirmishes were had with Con- 
federates, and on the 16th of May occurred 

The Battle of Fort Barliniui:, Va. — 

Fought between Butler's Union army and a force 
of Confederates under Beauregard. Butler's 
troops were forced to retire, with the loss of 
about 5,000 men, mostly prisoners, and several 
cannon. The fight was resumed on the 19th, and 
after a short conflict the Confederates were 
repulsed. Next day the Confederates drove the 
Unionists out of their intrenchments. Another 
fight ensued, and the Unionists recovered their 
rifle-pits. 

Second Battle of Fort Dat-ling- Fought 

May 21, 1864. between the Unionists under Gil- 
more, of Butler's army, occupying the intrench- 
ments. and a large "force of Confederates of 
Beauregard's army, who advanced upon the fort. 
Gilmore's batteries opened upon them at short 
range, and the several fierce charges of the 
Confederates were repulsed, with heavy loss. 
The Union gunboats also assisted in shelling the 
Confederates during this battle. 

Battle of the Kulp House, Va.— Fought 
May 22, 1864. between a force of Confederates, 
under Hood and Hooker, and Schofleld's divisions 
of Sherman's Union army. Hood made the 
attack, but was repulsed and driven off, leaving 
his dead and wounded on the field, and losing 
many prisoners. 

Battle of "Wilson's TVharf, Va. — 

Fought May 24. 1864. between a bingade of Con- 
federate cavalry, under Fitzhugh Lee. and two 
regiments of negro Union troops, under General 
Wild, who occupied a strong position on the north 
bank of the James river. Lee demanded the 
surrender of the post, which was refused. A 
severe conflict followed for several hours, but the 
Confederate attempts to capture the position 
proved fruitless, and they finally abandoned the 
assault. 

Battle of Neiv Hope Church, Oa.— 
Sherman's Union army, in pursuit of Johnston's 



Confederate forces in Georgia, after several 
unimportant skirmishes, found themselves con- 
fionted with the Confederates about three miles 
from Dallas, Ga. , May 25, 1864. After a general 
action the Confederates were driven three miles 
and into their inner intrenchments. 

Battle of PoAvder Springs, Ga. — 

Fought in May. 1864, between McPherson's 
divisiion of Sherman's Union army and a con- 
siderable force of Confederates of Johnston's 
army. After a sharp engagement the latter were 
driven toward Marietta, with a loss of 2,500 
killed and wounded (left on the field), and about 
300 prisoners. The Union losses did not, it is 
officially stated, exceed 300. 

Sherman's JBxpedition from Chatta- 
nooga, Tenn., to Atlanta, Ga. — In the 

spring of 1864. General Sherman, with a force of 
100.000 Unionists and 254 cannon, aided by 
Generals Thomas, McPherson and Schofield, 
commanding divisions, started to march from 
Chattanooga, through the Confederates' country, 
to Atlanta. Opposing this expedition was the 
Confederate General J. E. Johnston, aided by 
Hardee, Hood, and Polk, with Wheeler's cavalry, 
their entire force numbering about 60.000 men, 
including 10,000 cavalry and artillery. The Union 
expedition began its operations May 7, 1864, and 
closed them successfully at Atlanta, Ga. , Sep- 
tember 2, of the same year, occupying Dalton, 
May 8. 

Sheridan's Raid In Virginia — May 13, 

1864, General Sheridan, with his Union cavalry 
force, reached the rear of Lee's army, near 
Hanover junction, breaking 2 railroads, capturing 
several locomotives, and destroying Lee's depot 
for supplies at Beaver Dam, containing more than 
1,000,000 rations. 

Battle of Resaca, Ga. —Fought May 15, 
1864, between General Sherman's Union troops 
and Johnston's Confederate army. The battle 
lasted two days, and resulted in the evacuation 
of Resaca by the Confederates and their pursuit 
by the Unionists. The losses were estimated at 
3,600 killed and wounded, including among the 
latter Generals Hooker, Willich, Kilpatrick, and 
Manson. The Confederates lost, it is estimated, 
2,000 killed and wounded, including 3 general 
officers reported among the former, several 
hundred prisoners, and 7 cannon. 

Second Battle of Cold Harbor, Va.— 

Fought June 3, 1864. between the Union army, 
under Grant and Meade, and the Confederate 
forces, under Lee and Longstreet. Grant had 
about 150,000, and Lee about 50,000 men. The 
fight was brief but desperate, lasting less than 
half an hour, and resulted in the repulse of the 
Union army at every point. Grant's loss in killed, 
wounded and missing, including 3 brigadier-gener- 
als killed, was about 7,000 men; Lee's loss, includ- 
ing one generp,l oflicer, was less than half that 
number. 

Battle of Pine ^fountain, Ga.— Fought 
June 14, 1864, between a body of Confederates, 
who held the place, and a force of Union artillery 
under Sherman. During this fight the Confeder- 
ate General Leonidas Polk was killed, and on the 
next day the stronghold was found to have been 
abandoned, the Confederates having intrenched 
themselves along the lines of hills connecting 
Kenesaw and Lost mountains; this line was 
abandoned, however, on the 17th. Being pressed 
by the Unionists under McPherson. the Confeder- 
ates took to Kenesaw mountain and there were 
strongly intrenched. 

Sheridan's Raid in Virginia— June 7, 

1864, General Sheridan and a Union cavalry force 
set out to destroy the Confederate railroads lead- 
ing from Gordonsville. On the 11th, at Buck 
Childs', he encountered a force of Confederate 
cavalry, which was driven back and outflanked. 
The result was a complete rout of the Confeder- 
ates, who left their dead and nearly all their 
wounded on the field, besides the capture of 20 
officers, 500 men and 300 horses by the Unionists. 
About five miles from Gordonsville the Confeder- 
ates had constructed rifle-pits, and on the 12th 
there was a cavalry engagement of considerable 
importance. The Confederates lost heavily, in- 
cluding several general officers. Sheridan lost 
about 85 billed and 490 wounded. The raid was 
successful. 

Hforgan's Second Guerrilla Raid— The 

Confederate guerrilla General Morgan again 
invaded Kentucky. June 7. 1864. After plundering 
Lexington and taking Cynthiana, he was attacked 
and had nearly all his force captured or dispersed 
by the Union General Burbridge. By the 17th of 
June, Morgan was discomfited and his raid ended. 
Morgan's operations were finally ended September 
5, 1864, at Greenville, Tenn. , where he was killed. 

Averill's Raid in the Shenandoah 
Valley, Va.— June 16, 1864, General Averill, 
with a body of Unionists proceeded to destroy the 
Virginia and East Tennessee railroad, in order to 
cut off Lee's communications with Richmond. He 



succeeded in destroying 15 miles of the track, and 
burned five bridges, depots, cai-s. large quantities 
of Confederate stores, and captured 200 prisoners 
and 150 horses. His loss was 6 men drowned. 5 
wounded, and 14 missing, during his rugged expe 
dition of 355 miles. 

First Battle at Petersburg, Va. ■*- 

Fought June 15 and 16, 1864, between the Con- 
federate army under Lee (about 70^000 strong), 
which occupied the town, and Grant's army, 
about 100,000. A series of engagements resulted 
first in the repulse of the Unionists under W. F. 
Smith, and subsequently other repulses, which 
cost the Union army a loss of 1.198 killed, 6,853 
wounded, and 2,217 missing. June 21, 1864, an 
attempt was made by the Unionists to seize the 
Weldon railroad, which cost them 3,000 men. 
Afterwards this and other roads were seized by 
them, which prevented supplies reaching Lee's 
army at Petersburg. July 30, 1864, a mine con- 
taining 8,000 pounds of powder was exploded 
under a Confederate fort at Petersburg by the 
Unionists. The effect was not so beneficial as 
was expected by the Unionists, the earth being 
blown into an inaccessible position, so that 
entrance to the city was extremely difficult by 
that route. The Confederates poured in shell 
upon the attacking party, and after four hours' 
ineffectual assault the Union forces withdrew, 
having lost 4, 003 men killed, wounded and missing, 
while the Confederate loss is set down at less 
than 1,000. August 5, the Confederates exploded 
a mine in front of a Union corps, without inflicts 
ing serious injury, and considerable fighting 
ensued, without important results or serious 
losses on either side. 

Battle of Rood's Bill, Va.— Fought in 
June. 1864, between 6 regiments of Unionists 
under General Sigel and about 7,000 Confederate 
infantry, with cavalry and artillery, of Brecken- 
ridge's army. Sigel was defeated with the loss of 
about 600 killed, wounded and missing;, and 5 
cannon. 

A. Naval Victory — June 19, 1864, in the 
French port of Cherbourg, the famous Con- 
federate ocean-cruiser Alabama, commanded by 
Raphael Semmes, was defeated and sunk by the 
United States war-ship Kearsarge, commanded by 
Commodore Winslow. Semraes escaped. 

Battles of Kenesaw Mountain, Ga.— 

Finding the Confederates strongly intrenched 
upon Kenesaw mountain, June 27, 1864, General 
Sherman ordered his Union troops to attempt to 
dislodge them. This assault was participated 
in by McPherson, Thomas, Blair, Dodge, Logan 
and other division commanders of the Union 
army. The assault was well made, but the Con- 
federate intrenchments could not be carried. A 
flank movement was at once made, with such 
effect that early on the morning of July 3, 1864, 
the Union skirmishers appeared on the mountain 
above the Confederate intrenchments, which had 
been abandoned on the previous night. In the 
attack of June 27, the Unionists lost from 2,000 to 
3,000 men. 

Battle of Monocacy River, Md.— On 
the 9th July, 1864, an action occurred between 
15,000 Confederates, under Eai-ly, and Ricketfs 
division of the sixth Union army corps, under 
General AVallace. The latter were outflanked and 
forced to fall back, with the loss of about 1,200, 
including about 600 prisoners. 

Battle Xear "Washington, B. C— Fought 
July 11, 1864. about 5 miles from the city between 
Union troops, mider General Augur— a brigade of 
veteran infantry— and Confederate skirmishei-s. 
The foi-mer were the attacking party. The Con- 
federates were completely routed, leaving about 
100 of their dead and wounded on the field. The 
Union loss was about 200. 

Battle of Peach-Tree Creek, Ga.— 

Fought July 20, 1864, between Sherman's Union 
army and the Confederate forces under Johnston. 
Hooker's Union coi"ps suffered in the severe 
conflict, but the Confederates were driven to their 
intrenchments, leaving more than 500 of their 
number killed and over 1,000 wounded on the field, 
7 stand of colors and many prisoners. Their entire 
loss was estimated at 5,000. Sherman lost 1,500 
killed, wounded and missing. 

Battle of the Howard Bouse, Ga. — 

Fought July 22, 1864, between the Confederate 
army under Hood (who had superseded Johnston) 
and Sherman's Union army, the former attacking 
the latter. The confiictwas general and stubborn 
until the Confederates gave way, repulsed. 
Sherman's loss, including the death of General 
McPherson, was 3,722 killed, wounded and 
prisoners. The Confederates, it is estimated, lost 
3,240 killed, or 8,000 in all. 

JLnother Fight in Front of Atlanta, 
Ga.— Fought July 24, 1864, between the Con- 
federate army, under Hood, and a portion of 
Sherman's Union army, under Howard and Logan, 
the former coming out of their Atlanta intrench- 
ments to attack the latter. This bloody conflict 
resulted in the complete repulse of the attacking 



254 



BATTLES DURING- THE FOURTH YEAR OF THE LATE CIVIL WAR. 



party, with a loss of about 650 killed, and 
probably not leas than 4,300 wounded. Sherman 
Io:st less than 600 in killed, wounded and missing. 

Battle Xear Winchester, "Va.— General 
Crook, with a small Union force, was defeated on 
tlie 2ith of July, 186±, by the Confederates under 
General Early. 

TTnion Raids in Oeorgia— In the latter 
part of July, 1864, General Sherman organized 
two cavalry expeditions to destroy the Macon 
railroad, which wa* a source of Confederate sup- 
plies. They consisted of General Stoneman, with 
5,000 Union cavalry, and General McCook with 
4.000 cavalry. Another object was to release the 
Union prisoners at Andersonville. In making a 
premature descent upon Andersonville, Stoneman 
encountered a superior force of Confederates, 
who defeated him and took him and 700 of his men 
prisoners. McCook proceeded to the Macon rail- 
road, but Stoneman tailing to meet him there, he 
withdrew to Newman, Ga. , where he fell in with a 
considerable force of Confederate infantry. 
Surromiding McCook's command they forced him 
into a battle, compelling him to tight his way 
out, which he did with the loss of 500 of his men. 
He then returned to the main army at Marietta. 
Substantially the raid was a serious failure. 

Chanibersburg, Pa., Plundered and 

Burned— July 30. 1864, a cavalry force under the 
Confederate General McCausland. entered Cham- 
bersburg, plundered the citizens, and burned 
about 250 buildings, at an estimated loss of 
81,000,000. 

Battle of Moorefield, W, Va.— Fought 
August 7, 1864, between Union cavalry under 
Averill and a body of Confederate cavalry, the lat- 
ter being defeated with the loss of all their artil- 
lery, 50 prisoners, many wagons and small arms. 
The remainder were di'iven to the mountains* 

Farragut's Fleet at Mobile, A.la.— 

August 5, 1864, the Union fleet commanded by 
Rear-Admiral Farragut. commenced the attack in 
Mobile bay by blowing up and causing the evacua- 
tion of the Confederate Fort Powell, permitting 
the passage of 17 Union vessels into the bay. One 
had been sunk by the fort batteries; the Confeder- 
ate war-vessel Tennessee surrendered after a 
sharp engagement, and her commander, Buch- 
anan, was killed; another Confederate vessel was 
captured and another was beached. On Ajigust 
7, Fiirragut opened fire on the Confederate Fort 
Gaines, which contained 600 men. On the 8th this 
fort was surrendered by its officer. A co-operating 
Federal force, under General Granger, assisted in 
the reduction of another Confederate fort on 
August 23, leaving Farragut in control of the 
entrance of the bay. 

Sheridan in the iShenandoah Valley, 

"Va,- From August 9 to the 15th, 1864, General 
Slieridan's Union cavalry had several encounters 
of more or less severity with the Confederates 
under Early. Skirmishes occurred within ten 
miles of Winchester; Sulphur Springs bridge, 
where Custer's Union cavalry were repulsed; near 
White Post, the Confederates retiring after a 3 
hours' contest; at Newtown, which Early suc- 
ceeded in holding; near Strasburg, Early retiring, 
and the Unionists occupying the townr at Berry- 
ville, where Mosby's force captured Sheridan's 
supply train, destroying a large number of 
wagons and driving off several hundred horses, 
mules and beef cattle. Sheridan's force, August 
15, 1864, retired to Charlestown. 

Battle at Beep Bottom, Va.— Fought 
August 16, 1864, between the Federal forces and a 
superior number of Confederates, the former 
being obliged to retire, though without heavy 
losses. 

Fights on the "W^eldon Railroad, Va., 

— August 18, 1864, the Unionists made an advance 
upon this road, in order to cut otf the enemy's 
supplies, but were driven back by the Confed- 
erates. A sharp fight followed, and the lost 
ground retaken and fortified. Next day the fight 
was renewed and the Union lines were broken. 
This battle cost the Unionists about 3,000 men, a 
great proportion being taken prisoners. On 
the 2lst the Confederates made another vigor- 
ous attempt to dislodge the Unionists from the 
road, but were repulsed with a severe loss; the 
Unionists suffered but slightly in comparison. 

Battle of Beam's Station, Va.— Fought 
August 25, 1864, between the Union corps under 
Hancock and a heavy force of Early's Confederate 
army, the latter being the attacking party. Both 
sides fought desperately, and Hancock withdrew 
from Ream's station, having lost 9 cannon and 
3.000 men killed, wounded and taken prisoners. 
The Confederates lost 1,500 killed and wounded. 
This battle gave the Confederates repossession of 
the Weldon railroad southward, although the 
track had previously been destroyed by the 
Unionists. 

Kllpatrlelc's Bald In Georeia— General 

Kilpatrick, of Sherman's Union army, with 5,000 
cavalry, August 18, 1864, broke the track of the 



West Point railroad, near Fairbum, and then 
struck the ^Macon road, near Jonesboro. Here he 
encountered a heavy force of Confederates, under 
Ross, but maintained possession of the road for 
several hours. Finding himself likely to be over- 
whelmed by numbers, he retreated, made a 
circuit and again struck the road at Lovejoy's 
station. Here he was once more menaced by the 
Confederates. Making a charge upon them,' cap- 
turing 4 cannon and a number of prisoners, he 
retired to Decatur, without having very seriously 
broken up the Macon railroad. 

Battle of Jonesboro, G-a.— Fought August 
31, 1864. between a force under Howard, of Sher- 
man's Union army, and a heavy force of Confed- 
erates from Hood's army, under Hardee, and Lee's 
command. The conflict in front of Jonesboro 
lasted two hours, when the Confederates withdrew 
to their fortifications. Their loss, as ofticially 
reported by Hood, was 1,400 killed and wounded. 
Union losses were comparatively light. On the 
first of September General Davis, with a body of 
Union cavalry, attacked the Confederate lines at 
Jonesboro. carrying their fortifications and the 
Confederates effected their escape southward. In 
the meantime the Unionists were busily engaged 
in destroying the Macon railroad. 

Raiders in Greorgia, Tennessee and 
Kentucky — The Confederate cavalry under 
Wheeler, after breaking the Union railroad and 
destroying property at Adalrsville and Calhoun, 
Ga. , August 14, 1864, demanded the surrender of 
Dalton, then occupied by less than 500 Unionists 
under Colonel Laibold. This was refused, and 
Wheeler sharply attacked Lalbold's position, 
but the latter having been reinforced next 
morning, Wheeler was driven off. Wheeler 
then passed into Tennessee, and formed a 
Union with Forrest and other i-aiders; but 
the whole were driven from the State by the 
Union forces under Generals Rousseau. Steadman 
and Granger. September 4, 1864, the famous 
Confederate guerrilla, John Morgan, was sur- 
prised and killed near Greenville, Tenn. , by a 
Union force under General Gillem, his band being 
dispersed or captured. September 8, 1864, the 
Confederate raider, Jessie, and 100 of his men 
weve captured at Ghent, In Kentucky. 

Surrender of Atlanta, Ga.— The grand 
object of Sherman's Union expedition to Atlanta 
was achieved on the night of September 1, 1864, 
by the Confederate General Hood and liis foi-ces 
evacuating the city and its fortifications. Before 
leaving, he blew up seven trains of cars and 
destroyed other property. General Slocum, of 
the 20th Union Army corps, occupied the city 
September 2, and it then became the headquarters 
of the Federal army in Georgia. HoocJ withdrew 
to Macon. 

Battle of VTinchester, Va. — Fought 
September 19, 1864, between a heavy force of Con- 
federates under Early, in position nearWlnchester, 
and Union troops under Averill and Sheridan, 
The fight lasted from noon until five o'clock in the 
evening, when the Confederates retreated, pur- 
sued by Sheridan's troops. Union loss 653 killed, 
3,719 wounded, and 618 captured. Confederate 
loss, about 6,000—2,000 wounded were found in the 
hospitals at Winchester, and about 3,000 were 
taken prisoners. 

Battle of Fisher's Bill, Va. — Fought 
September 22, 1864, between Sheridan's Union 
army and Early's Confederate troops, who were 
intrenched at that point. A flanking movement 
and a general charge along the Confederate 
lines compelled the latter to evacuate their forti- 
fications, the Unionists pursuing them through 
the night. Early's loss was about 300 killed and 
wounded, and also 1,100 prisoners, 16 cannon, with 
his camp equipage, wagons, horses, small arms, 
and ammunition. Sheridan's loss was about 300 
men. By the 29th of September, the Confederates 
had been driven from the Shenandoah valley. 

Battle of Pilot Knob, Mo. — The Con- 
federate General Price, with a force estimated at 
10,000 men invaded Missouri, from Arkansas, 
September 23, 1864, raiding the country with 
apparently but little opposition. On the 26th 
Price attacked the little town of Pilot Knob, then 
occupied by a Union brigade under General 
Ewlng, but was repulsed in all his attempts with 
severe losses. Price then occupying Shepherd's 
mountain, in that vicinity, Ewlng blew up his 
magazine and retired to Harrison's station, where 
he intrenched. Price closely pursued him, break- 
ing up the railroad, but Ewing finally escaped to 
Rolla, with little loss, from the dangers that 
surrounded him. 

Price Befeated — During the month of 
October, 1864, the Confederate General Price 
committed various depredations in Missouri, 
although harassed and watched by Union forces 
under several commanders. October 25, when on 
the Fort Scott (Kas.) railroad. Price was beaten 
with serious loss. On the 26t-h, at Mine Creek, 
his Generals Slarmaduke and Cabell, with a large 
number of their men, were captured; and l;e was 



defeated also at Des Cygnes, Kas. , on the 27tli, 
and on the 28th at Newtonia. This ended the 
invasion of Missouri. Price lost 10 cannon, a 
large number of small arms, 1,958 prisoners 
(besides his killed, wounded and deserters), and 
nearly all his^ trains and plunder. His defeat was 
caused by the exertions of 7,000 Union cavalry, 
whose total losses in killed, wounded and missing, 
were less than 350. 

Battle of A.llatoona, Ga. — On the 5th 
October, 1864, a strong force of Confederates 
under General French, unsuccessfully attacked 
the small Union garrison under General Corse, 
with a loss of 2,000 men, Idlled and captured. 
Union loss 700 men, over one-third of the entire 
command. General Corse was wounded in the 
face. 

Battle of Thorns' Brook, Va.— Fought 
October 8, 1864, between Union cavalry, under 
Generals Meri^itt and Custer, and the Confederate 
cavalry divisions of Generals Rosser and Lomax. 
The latter were defeated and driven twenty miles, 
with the loss of about 330 prisoners and several 
cannon. The Union loss was less than 100. 

Battle of Cedar Creek, Va.— Fought 
October 19, 1864, between Sheridan's Union army 
(he being temporarily absent, but returning 
before the fight was over), and Early's Confeder- 
ate forces in the valley of the Shenandoah. The 
latter were the attacking party, but their assault 
was steadily met, after the first panic, by the 
Unionists, who subsequently repulsed and routed 
their foes. During the first part of the battle it is 
estimated that the Unionists lost 1,300 prisoners, 20 
cannon, considerable camp equipage, ambu- 
lances, wagons and medical supplies. Before the 
close of the contest the Unionists, it is estimated, 
captui'ed and recaptured the following: 1,264 
prisoners, 48 cannon, 398 horses and mules, 65 
ambulances, 50 wagons, 15,000 rounds of artillery 
ammunition, 1,580 small arms. 10 battle-fiags, 
harness, medical stores, etc. The Confederates 
lost about 3,000 men in killed, wounded and pris- 
oners. The Unionists lost 5,990, including 2,000 
temporarily missing, and a large number of offi- 
cers. But the victory, though gained at heavy 
loss, was considered decisive for the Ujiionists. 

Bombardment and Capture of Plym- 
outh, X. C— Commodore Macomb, with 7 Union 
gunboats, began bombarding the Confederate 
stronghold of Plymouth, N. C, October 29. 1864. 
The attack lasted until the 31st, when a Union 
shell exploded the Confederate magazine, and 
soon afterwards the Union commander took pos- 
session of the place without further resistance. 

Sherman's ]ll!arch from A.tlanta to 

Savannah, Ga, — On the 1st of November, 1864, 
the Confederate force under Hood in Georgia was 
estimated at 35.000 infantry and 10,000 cavalry. 
About this time Shei'man arranged the details for 
his expedition from Atlanta to the sea-coast 
through the Confederate State of Georgia. The 
Union army for this enterprise comprised 60,000 
infantry, 5,500 cavalry, and between 60 and 70 
pieces of artillery. On the 14th of November 
the storehouses, depot buildings and machine 
shops, covering 200 acres in the city of Atlanta, 
were burned by the Unionists, and but little more 
than the dwellings and churches of the place sur- 
vived the flames. On thQ 15th of November the 
advance guard of the expedition left Atlanta, 
followed on the next day by the main army. 

Battle Xear llforristo^^^n, Xenn. — 

Fought November 13-14, 1864, between General 
Breckenridge, with a Confederate force estimated 
at 3.000 strong, and General Gillem. with 1.500 
Unionists and 6 cannon. The latter were routed 
losing several hundred prisoners and artillery. 
Gillem then escaped, with the remainder of his 
force, to Knoxville. 

Battle of Hollows-Tree Gap, Tenn.— 

Four miles from Franklin. Thomas' Union cavalry 
overtook Hood's retreating Confederate army, 
November 17. 1864, and attacked it in front and 
rear, capturing 413 prisoners and three battle- 
flags. 

Another Battle at Franklin, Tenn.— 
Hood's Confederate army then fell back to Frank- 
lin, but Johnson's division of Thomas' Union army 
repulsed them on the Harpeth river bank, and 
Union cavalry took possession of the town, cap- 
turing the Confederate hospitals, containing more 
than 3.000 wounded men, 200 of whom were Union- 
ists. Hood was still pursued after leaving 
Franklin, but escaped into the interior of Georgia, 
with but little additional loss. 

Battle of Griswoldville, Ga.— Fought 
November 22. 1864, between a detachment of Kil- 
patrick's Union cavalry (from Sherman's armyl 
with a brigade of Union infantry, and about 5,000 
Confederates, mostly militia, with some of 
Hardee's corps. The latter were the attacking 
party. The fight was brief but sanguinary, and 
resulted in the retreat of the Confederates, who 
left more than 300 of their dead on the field, and 
lost move than 2.000 in wounded and prisoners. 
The Union loss was about 40 killed and wounded. 



BATTLES DURING THP: FIFTH YEAR OF THE LATE CIVIL WAR. 



255 



Occupation of M illedgeville, the Cap- 
ttal of Oeorgia — Sherman's Union army 
occupied Milledgeville, November 23, 186i. The 
Confederate legislature, in session there, hastily 
adjourned, and the citizens were panic-stricken. 
The Unionists burned the magazines, arsenals, 
depot-buildings, various factories, store-houses, 
containing large amounts of Confederate public 
property, and about 1,700 bales of cotton. Private 
property was everywhere respected. Railroads 
were generally torn up and destroyed. 

Capture of Fort McAllister, near 
Savannah, Ga. — The fort was manned by 
about 200 men. Confederate infantry and artillery, 
and lay in Sherman's way to the objective point 
of his expedition, the city of Savannah. Decem- 
ber 13, 1864, the fort was carried, in a single 
assault, by nine regiments of Unionists. On the 
same day Sherman was enabled to communicate 
with the Union naval squadron at the mouth of 
the Ogeechee river, under Admiral Dahlgren and 
General Foster. 

Capture of Savannah, Ga.— A denwind 
from the Union General Sherman upon the Con- 
federate General Hardee, who then occupied 
Savannah, for the surrender of the city , November 
17, 1864, was refused. Sherman, therefore, pre- 
pared to carry the place by a military and naval 
assault. Hardee, recognizing the exigencies of 
the times, evacuated the city on the night of 
November 20, first destroying the Confederate war 
vessels in the harbor; and thus Sherman's expe- 
dition successfully terminated. Hardee's com- 
mand moved toward Charleston, S. C. 

Results of Sherman's £xpeditiou from 
Atlanta to Savannah — Sherman's Union 
army brought with them to Savannah 1.5,000 
slaves, more than 1,000 prisonei"S, 150 cannon, 13 
locomotives in good order, 190 railroad cars, a 
very large supply of ammunition and other war 
material, three steamers and 32,000 bales of cot- 
ton, besides achieving national benefits growing 
out of the success of his expedition. 

Hood in Xennessee and Alabama— The 

Confederate General Hood, who had retired before 
Sherman's Union army to Gaylesville, in North- 
eastern Alabama, visited Jacksonville, and thence 
proceeded northwesterly toward the Tennessee 
river, watched by the Union forces under General 
Thomas. The Confederate troops began their 
northward march about November 20, 1864. ap- 
proaching Pulaski, Tenn. At this point, General 
Schofield and General A. J. Smith concentrated 
their Union forces, on learning of Hood's ap- 
proach. The latter moved directly upon Gaynes- 



boro, thus flanking Schofield, who fell back to 
Columbia, and being pursued by Hood, retreated 
to Franklin. 

Battle of Spring Hill, Xenn. — Hood, 
with his Confederate army, attacked Scliotield's 
Union cavalry November 29. 1864. A fight ensued, 
in which Schofield lost less than .300 men. and then 
he retreated to Franklin, 18 miles from Nashville. 
Here he formed his lines in a strong position and 
prepared for a battle with Hood. 

Battle of Franklin, Tenn. — Fought 
November 3D, 1864. between Schofield's Union 
force, consisting of two army divisions, com- 
manded by Generals Stanley and Cox, and two 
corps of Hood's Confederate army, under 
Generals Lee and Cheatham. The fight was 
extremely hot, the Confederates making repeated 
charges upon the Union batteries; but the Con- 
federates were finally repulsed, and Schofield was 
reinforced by Genei-al Smith's corps. The Union 
loss was 189 killed, 1,033 wounded, and 1.104 
missing. Hood's loss was 1,750 killed, 3,800 
wounded, and 702 taken prisoners. 

Skirmish at Overall's Creek, Xenn. — 

Fought December 4, 1864, at the blockhouse, 
occupied by a Union force and Bates division of 
Cheatham's Confederate corps, the latter attack- 
ing the former, and using artillery. The Union 
General Jlilroy coming up with infantry, cavalry 
and artillery, attacked the Confederates and 
drove them off. 

Battle Xear Murfreesboro, Xenn. — 

Fought December 5. 6. and 7, 1864. General 
Rousseau and about 8,000 Unionists were occupy- 
ing Fortress Rosecrans, and were approached by 
two divisions of Lee and Cheatham's Confederate 
corps, with 2.r)00 of Forrest's Confederate 
cavalry. The Confederates hesitating to attack 
the fort General Milroy, with seven regiments of 
Union infanti-y, was sent out to engage them. 
He found them a short distance off, posted behind 
rail breastworks. A fight ensued, in which the 
Confederates were routed, with the loss of 30 
killed, 175 wounded, 207 prisoners, and two cannon. 
On the same day Buford's Confederate cavalry 
entered Murfreesboro and shelled it, but were 
speedily driven out by a regiment of Union 
infantry and a section of artillery- 

A "Union Raid in Virginia — By ordei-s 
from General Grant, December 6, 1864, a Union 
force of 20,000 men, with 22 cannon, proceeded 
down the line of the Weldoii railroad, with 
instructions to destroy the road and penetrate the 
enemy's country, capturing such points and sup- 



plies as should come in their way. The weather 
was bad, but the expedition, which was absent a 
week, was mainly successful. Some opposition 
was encountered, but the entire loss of the Union- 
ists did not exceed 100 men. They destroyed 3 rail- 
road bi'idges, 15 miles of track, burned Sussex 
Court-house, and brought in a few prisoners. 

Battle of ]\^ashville, Xenn.— Fought De- 
cember 15 and 16, 1864, between General Thomas, 
with four corps of Union infantry and Wilson's 
cavalry, dismounted, aided by a division of Rear- 
Admiral Lee's Mississippi naval squadron, and 
Hood's concentrated army of Confederates. The 
first day's fight resulted in driving the Confeder- 
ates from their intrenchments with a loss of about 
600 killed and wounded, 1,000 prisoners and 16 
great guns. The Union loss that day was about 
500 killed and wounded. The attack was renewed 
by the Unionists next morning on Hood's new 
position, and resulted, soon after noon in the 
complete rout of the Confederates, suft'ering 
severe losses. All their dead and w^ounded were 
left on the field of battle. The Confederate losses 
in the two days' contests footed up about 2,000 
killed and wounded. 4,462 prisoners captured, 
including 287 officers, 53 cannon and thousands of 
small arms. The Confederates were pursued. 

Stoneman*s Raid in Virginia— December 
15, 1864, Generals Stoneman and Burbridge of the 
Union army in Tennessee, sallied out to Glade's 
Spring, W. Va. , destroying a railroad track east of 
Abingdon, and mining the principal salt works in 
that region. This movement severed the Confed- 
erate communication between Richmond and East 
Tennessee, and deprived the Confederates of 
important public property. 

Xhe Flash at Fort Fisher, ^. C— In 

December, 1864. an expedition was^tted out under 
the Union Generals Butler and Weitzel and the 
North Atlantic naval squadron, under Admiral 
Porter, to bi-eak up the Confederate blockade- 
runner's depot at Wilmington, N. C. A prelimi- 
nary explosion. December 23. 1864. having failed 
to reduce the fort to splinters, the fleet attacked 
it next day. Five hours' cannonading, resisted 
by the Confederate garrison, resulted in blowing 
up two magazines within the inclosure and setting 
it on fire in several places. December 25 the 
assault was renewed on sea and shore by the 
Union forces, but General Weitzel reporting, "after 
a reconnoissance, that it would be inexpedient to 
carry the fort by assault, the attempt was aban- 
doned, leaving the fort substantially uninjured, 
and the expedition retired. 



BATTLES OF THE FIFTH YEAR OF THE WAR, 



Battle at Beverly, TV. Va.— Fought Jan- 
uary 11, 1865. between a Union force occupying the 
town and Confederate troops under General 
Rosser. The former were defeated, the latter 
capturing the town and a large portion of the 
force defending it. 

Capture of Fort Fisher, X. C— The Union 
assault upon Fort Fisher, the formidable Confed- 
erate stronghold at Wilmington. N. C. , mounting 
72 great guns, was resumed January 13, 1865, by 
about 8,000 Union troops under General Terry, 
■with Admiral Porter's fleet and 1.000 or more 
marines— a Confederate force of 2.300 men occu- 
pying the fort. The fleet began the bombardment 
of the fort on that day, and in the afternoon of 
the 15th the Union soldiers, with the sailors and 
marines, attacked the fort by land and sea. At 4 
o'clock one-half of the fort had been captured. 
That evening reinforcements of Union soldiers 
arrived, and the Confederate defense surrendered. 
The fighting had been very severe. Of the gir- 
rison, 217 were killed or wounded, besides the 
force surrendered. The Union loss was about 
1.000, besides which were 200 men killed or 
wounded on the next day by the accidental blow- 
ing up of a magazine. 

Fight at Fort Anderson, X. C. — Fort 
Anderson, one of the defenses of the mouth of 
Cape Fear river, near Wilmington, defended by 
about 6.000 Confederates, under General Hoke, 
strongly intrenched, was attacked, January 18, 
1865. by 8,000 Union soldiers of Cox's division, 
under General Schofield, and Admiral Porter, 
with 14 gunboats and a monitor. A heavy fire 
from the fleet and the operations of the land 
force continued during the day. and before day- 
light on the 19th the Confederates evacuated the 
fort. The Confederate loss was 12 cannon, a 
quantity of ammunition, and about 50 prisoners. 
The. Unionists lost 3 killed and 5 wounded in the 
fleet, and less than 50 killed and wounded in the 
skirmishes of the land foi-ces. 

Skirmishes on Xown Creek, X. C — 

Fought January 20, 1865, between a Confederate 
force in rifle-pits and Union troops under Terry. 
The latter lost 10 killed and 47 wounded, but 
drove the Confederates inside their works. A 



similar Union force soon after^vards charged upon 
some Confederates in the same vicinity. They 
were met with grape and canister. Another 
charge was then made by the Union soldiei-s, and 
the Confederates were routed, with the loss of 2 
cannon and 373 prisoners, the rest escaping. The 
Union loss was about 30. 

Evacuation of Wilmin^rton, "S, C. — 

January 21, 1865. finding themselves beleaguered 
with a heavy Union force, the Confederates pre- 
pared to evacuate Wilmington. That night they 
burned their war material and stores, about 1,000 
bales of cotton. 15.000 barrels of resin, extensive 
cotton-sheds and presses, an unfinished iron-clad, 
three steam-mills, three large tui-pentine fac- 
tories, with wharves, railroad biidges and other 
property, and moved out. At daylight on the 
22d, the Union troops under Generals Terry and 
Cox occupied the city, taking about 700 prisoners, 
and capturing a large amount of Confederate 
property. 

Sherman's March to "Wilmington, 
W. C, from Savannah, Ga. — January 13, 
1865, Sherman's Union advance corps left 
Beaufort. N. C. On the 15th a skir?nish occurred 
with a Confederate force on the Charleston 
railroad for the possession of a Confederate 
pontoon and trestle bridge. The Unionists suc- 
ceeded in saving the bridge from being burned 
and drove off the Confederates. The Union loss 
was about .50 killed and wounded. January 19, 
the march of the main Union ariny from 
Savannah, under Sherman, began. By a system 
of feints the Unionists misled the Confederates as 
to their intentions. At the Salkehatchie river. 
Mower and Smith's divisions captured a bridge 
from the Confederate force which held it, losing 
18 killed and 70 wounded in the struggle. Feb- 
ruary 16. the Confederates surrendered the city of 
CoUi'mbia, S. C . to Colonel Stone, of the 25th 
Iowa infantry. The Confederate soldiers set fires 
in the city, and that night the city was burned, 
and within two or three days afterwards the 
arsenal, railroad depots, and tracks, machine 
shops, foundries, etc., were destroyed by the 
Unionists. March 9, Wade Hampton's Con- 
federate troops surprised Kilpatrick's and 



Spencer's Union forces, rescuing their jeopardized 
camp equipage. artiller>' and horses, and driving 
off the Unionists. March 12-14 the Unionists 
spent in destroying all the buildings and much 
valuable military and public property. March 8, 
the Confederates under Hoke captured two Union 
regiments, commanded by Colonel Upham, 
securing over 1,000 prisoners. 3Iarch 10, Hoke's 
Confederate force fought Cox's Union brigade, 
but the latter were the victors, driving off Hoke, 
who left his killed and wounded on the field, 
besides losing about 200 prisoners. 

Battles at Fort Steadman and 
Hatcher's Run, "Va. — Fought Februarj' 6 
and 7, 1865, between the 2d, 6th and 9th corps and 
Griffin's division of the 5th corps of Grant's 
army in Virginia and Lee's Confederate army. 
Steadman's fort, occupied by the 14th New York 
Union heavy artillery, was carried by the Con- 
federates at the outset, and its guns were turned 
against the Unionists. The Confederates also 
captured two Union batteries between Fort Stead- 
man and Fort Haskell, and w'ith tlieni fought the 
Union troops. They failed, however, to carry the 
Union Fort Haskell. A tremendous cannonade 
followed, the Union batteries being massed 
against Fort Steadman with so much vigor that 
some of the Confederates retreated, first into the 
fortress and then out of it. leaving all the guns 
that tliey had captured. A large portion of the 
escaping Confederates, 1.758 in all. were captured. 
The Confederate loss at this point was estimated 
at 2.500. The Union forces on the left then moved 
out against the Confederate intrenched lines of 
pickets, which were swept right and left, resulting 
in the capture of about 300 prisoners. Another 
attack by the Unionists, reconnoitering across 
Hatcher's Run, resulted in driving in another Con- 
federate picket line, with the capture of 70 more 
prisoners. Subsequently the Confederates rallied 
their forces and attacked the 6th and 2d corps of 
Grant's army. The fight was severe and con- 
tinued until dark and even into the night, but the 
Unionists were the victors. The Confederate 
total losses in both battles were set down at 5,000 
men— 1.883 prisoners. The Unionists lost 171 
killed, 1,236 wounded, and 983 missing. 



256 



A FEW OF THE WELL-KNOWN OFFICERS IN THE CIVIL WAR. 



Evuciiation of Charleston, S. C— Febru- 
ary 18, 1865. the city of Charleston was evacuated 
by the Confederates, and occupied by the Union 
General Gilniore. A large amount of valuable 
property was destroyed, including- 6.000 bales of 
cotton. Ammunition stored in the railroad depot 
exploded, and many lives were lost. General 
Gilmore displayed tlie American flag over the 
ruins of Fort Sumter. 

Sheridan's March Through the Shen- 
andosah Valley, Va.— General Sheridan, with 
a strong Union force, left Winchester, Va. , Febru- 
ary 24, 1865. This expedition was principally dis- 
tinguished by 

Sheridan's Capture or £arly*A Army. 

—March 2. 1865, near Waynesboro, Va. , Sheridan's 
Union force encountered the Confederates under 
Early. The latter fired one volley, when General 
Custer's division advanced upon them. The Con 
federate line suddenly broke, and Custer's force 
surrounded them, capturing 87 Confederate offi- 
cers, 1.165 enlisted men. 13 flags, 5 cannon, more 
than 100 horses and mules and about 100 wagons 
and ambulances. Custer's brigades immediately 
pursued the fleeing Confederates, destroying the 
depot at Greenwood station, with their artillery 
and other captured war material. Next day the 
prisoners were sent to Winchester. An attempt 
to rescue them by the Confederate General Rosser 
only succeeded in his being beaten off, with the 
loss of 27 more prisoners. March 26, 1864, Sheri- 
dan arrived at City Point, Va. , having made a 
most successful raid. His total losses were 2 offi- 
cers and about 50 men in killed, wounded and 
prisoners. 

Vattle of Averysboro, ]V. C— Fought 
March 16. 1865, between four divisions of 
Sherman's Union army, under General Slocum, 
and about 20.000 Confederates under Hardee. 
After a severe action the latter retreated, leaving 
108 of his dead on the field. The Union loss was 
77 killed, 477 wounded and no prisoners. 

Battles nearBentonville, X. C— Fought 
March 18-21, 1865, between General Sherman's 
Union army and Johnston's Confederate army. 



The latter were defeated, with heavy losses, 
including 267 killed and 1.625 prisoners. The 
Union loss in killed, wounded and missing, was 
l,64:i. Sherman now had possession of Goldsboro, 
N. C. , and concentrated his army there. 

iSkirmish on the Quaker Road, Va* — 

Fought March 29, 1865, between one division of 
Meade's Union .'ith corps, with 3 batteries, and a 
detachment of Lee's Confederate army. After a 
short and sharp conflict, the Confederates with- 
drew to their original position, they having made 
the attack. The Union loss was 459 killed, 
wounded and missing. That night, under a heavy 
Confederate cannonade, the Union 9th corps lost 
51 men. 

Skirmish on the Boydton Boad, Va. — 

Fought March 30, 1865, between Merritt's corps of 
Meade's Union army and Confederate infantry 
and cavalry. Another smart skirmish occurred 
between detachments of the same armies on the 
same day, and the total Union losses were some- 
thing less than 200 men. 

A Federal Bepulse— Proceeding along the 
Boydton (V^a. ) road toward Five Forks, March 31, 
1865, Meade's Union advance and Sheridan's Union 
cavalry encountered a strong force of Confeder- 
ates, who stubboi-nly resisted the Federal advance 
and brought on a conflict, which resulted in the 
repulse of the Unionists, with a loss of from 2,500 
to 3,000 men. Between 300 and 400 Confederate 
prisoners wei'e captured. Subsequently, under 
the fire of the Union batteries, the Confederates 
withdi'ew. 

Battle of Five Forks, Va.— Fought April 
1, 1865, between a pai't of Lee's Confederate 
army and three divisions of Union infantry and 
four of Union cavalry, commanded by Sheridan, 
while Meade's army threatened the Confederate 
line from Dinwiddie to Petersburg. After a pre- 
liminary contest, Sheridan broke through the 
Confederate lines, inclosing the Five Forks fortifi- 
cation and its Confederate garrison and capturing 
it. The battle for two hours was one of the most 
terrific of the war, and resulted in the 
utter defeat of the Confederates. They lost 
nearly 3, 000 killed and wounded and 5, 000 



prisoners. The Union loss was about 1,000 men, 
including General Winthrop, who was killed. 

^Evacuation of Petersburg, Va.— Satur- 
day night and Sunday morning. April 1 and 3, 
1805, Grant's Union army, under Meade and 
Sheridan, invested Petersburg with such vigor 
that on the afternoon of the second day Lee 
evacuated the place, his communications with 
Richmond being severed. The losses were very 
heavy on both sides. 

!Evaeuation of Richmond, Va.— Peters- 
burg having been lost. President Davis, of the 
Southern Confederacy, retired from its capital, 
on Sunday, April 2, 1865, and on the following 
morning General Weitzel with his force entered 
Richmond, capturing about 500 cannon. 5.000 
stand of arms, and 6,000 prisoners. Thirty 
locomotives and 300 cars were abandoned by 
the Confederates. The Confederate fleet was 
destroyed, and as the rear-guard of Lee's army 
moved out of the city they fired it, burning con- 
siderable property and stores. 

Surrender of General I.ee— Lee's army 

was followed by Grant's Union forces after the 
evacuation of Richmond, and on the 9th of April, 
1865, Lee surrendered to General Grant, at 
Appomatox Court House, Virginia, and his officers 
and men were paroled as prisoners of war. They 
numbered over 27,000. Lee's losses in killed and 
wounded, from March 25 to April 3, 1865, were 
something more than 10,000. There were released 
350 wagons, 10,000 small arms, and 30 great guns. 

Capture of Southern Cities — April 12, 
1865, Mobile was captured by the Union army 
under General Canby, who captured 1.000 Con- 
federate prisoners, 150 cannon, and 3,000 bales of 
cotton. On the same day the Unionists captured 
Salisbury, N. C. , and Columbus, Ga. On the 
following day they captured Raleigh, N. C. , 
taking Governor Vance prisoner. 

The End of the "War— General Johnston, 
of the Confederate army, surrendered to the 
Unionists, April 26, 1865, at Durham's station, 
near Greensboro, N. C. This closed the war of 
the Rebellion. 



Distinguished Officers in the Union Service During the Civil War.+ 



Kobert Anderson. Ma.i.-Gen. ; b. near 
Louisville, Ky. ; died in France in 1871. 

Edward D. Baker. Colonel; U. S. Sen. 
from Or.; b. in London, Eng. , in 1811; killed at 
Ball's Bluff, Va. , in 1861. 

Don Carlos Xtuell. Maj.-Greu. ; b. at Mari- 
etta, O. , in 1818. 

Ambrose E. Burnside. Maj.-Gen. ; b. at 
Liberty, Ind. , 1824; has been Gov. R. Isl. and M.C. 

Benjamin F. Butler. Maj.-Gen; b. at Deer- 
field, N. H. , in 1818, has been M.C. from Mass. 

Edward K. S. Canby. Bri^r.-Gen. ; b. inKy. 
in 1819; shot by Modoc Indian chief, in Cal. in 1873. 

John C. Fremont. Maj.-Gen.; b. at Savan- 
nah, Ga.. in 1813; Repuh. can. forPres. in 18.^6; has 
been U. S. Sen. from Cal. , and later Gov. of Ariz. 

Ulysses S. Grant.* Gen. -in-Chief of the U.S. 
A. during the latter part of the war; was b. at Pt. 
Pleasant, 0., in 1822. Eight years Pres. oftheU. S. 

Henry "W. Halleck. Gen. -in-Chief of the 
U. -S. Army for <a time; b. at Waterville, N. Y. , in 
181.5; d. at' Louisville, Ky., in 1872. 

TTInfield S. Hancock. Maj.-Gen.; b. in 
Montg.Co., Pa., in 1824; Dem. can. for Pres. , 1880. 

.loseph Hooker, Brevet Maj.-Gen. ; b. at 
Hadley, Mass., in 1815; d. in 1879. 

Oliver O. Hovirard. Brevet Maj.-Gen; b. 
at Leeds, Me. 



Philip Kearney. Maj.-Gen. ; b. in N. 
Y. City, in 1815; wounded at Second Bull Run, 
where he d. , in 1862. 

.John A. LfOgran. Maj.-Gen.; b. in Jefferson 
Co., 111., in 1826; U. S. Sen. from 111. 

Nathaniel Lyon. Brig. -Gen.; b. atAshford, 
Conn., in 1819; slain at Wilson's Creek, Mo., in 1861. 

Geo. B. McClellan. Gen. -in-Chief of the 
U. S. Army, for a time; b. at Phila. , Pa., in 1826; 
was Dem. can. for Pres. in 1864; elected Gov. of 
N.J. in 1878. 

Ervin MIcBowell. Maj.-Gen.; b. at Frank- 
linton, O., in 1818. 

James B. McPherson. Maj.-Gen. of 'vols. 
B. at Clyde, O., in 1828; k. at Atlanta, in 1864. 

Geo. G. nieade. Maj.-Gen.; b. at Cadiz, 
Spain, in 1815; d. at Phila. in 1872. 

T. P. Aleaeher. Brig. -Gen.; b. atWaterford, 
Ireland, in 1823; accidentally drowned by falling 
from a steamer near Ft. Benton, Montana, in 1867. 

John A. McClernand. Maj.-Gen.: b. in 
Breckenridge Co., Ky. ; has been M. C. 

Ormsby M!. Mitchel. Maj.-Gen.; b. in 
Union Co.. Ky., in 1810; d. of yellow fever at 
Beaufort, S. C, in 1862. 

Richard J. Oerlesby. Maj.-Gen.; b. in 
O'dhamCc. Ky., in 18-24; has been Gov. of 111., 
anil U. S. Sen. from that State. 



Alfred Pleasanton. Maj.-Gen. , b. at 
Washington, D. C. in 1824; author of treatise on 
healing effect of sunlight passing through blue 
glass. 

John Pope. Maj.-Gen.; b. at Kaskaskia, 
111., in 1823. 

Fitz John Porter. Maj.-Gen.; b. at Ports- 
mouth, N. H., in 1S23. 

Thomas E. G. Ransom. Brig. -Gen. ; b. 
in 1834; d. in Chicago in 1864. 

"Win. S. Rosecraus. Maj.-Gen.; b. at 
Kingston, O., in 1809. 

Franz Sigel. Maj.-Gen.; b. at Zinsheim, 
Baden, Germany. 

John M. Schofield. Maj.-Gen.; b. in 
Chautauqua Co., N. Y., in 1831; U. S. Secretary 
of War in 1868. 

John Sedsrn^ick. Maj.-Gen. ; b. atCornwall, 
Conn., in 1813; k. at Spottsylvania, Va. , in 1864. 

Philip H. Sheridan. Maj.-Gen.; b. at 
Somerset, O., in 1831; present Lieut. -Gen. U. S. A. 

"Wm. X. Sherman. Maj.-Gen. in the war; 
present Gen. U. S. A. ; b. at Lancaster, O., in 1820. 

Alfred H. Terry. Brig. -Gen. ; b. at Hart- 
ford, Conn., in 1827. 

Geo. H. Thomas. Biaj.-Gen. ; b. in South- 
ham Co., Va., in 1816; d. at San Fran., Cal., in 1870. 



Leading Officers in the Confederate Service. + 



Peter G. T. Beanregard.* Gen. ; b. at 
New Orleans, La. , in 1818. 

Braxton Braerer.* Maj.-Gen.; borninN.C. 
about 1815; d. at Galveston, Tex. , in 1875. 

JeflTerson Bavls. Col.; b. in Christian Co. , 
Ky. , in 1808; was President of the Southern Con- 
federacy; formerly U. S. Senator from Miss., and 
was Sec. of War under Pres. Pierce. 

J. A. Early.* Maj.-Gen. ; b. in Va. about 1815. 

Richard S. Ewell. Lieut. -Gen. ; born in 
D. C. , in 1820; d. at Springhill, Tenn. , in 1872. 

"Wside Hampton. Jr. Lieut. -Gen. ; b. at 
Columbii, S. C, in 1818; has been Gov. of S. C. 
and nieniher of the U. S. Senate. 

■Wm. .J. Hardee.* Brig. -Gen. ; b. at Savan- 
nah, (ia. . in 1818; d. at Wytheville, Va. , in 1873. 

Ambrose P. Hill.* Maj.-(ien. ; h. in Cul- 

f leper Co. , Va. , about 1825; k. at Petersburg, Va. , 
n 1865. 

EXPLAN.iTORV.— • Uralualed at Wost Point; b. 



Dan'l H. Hill.* Gen. ; b. in S. C. about 1822. 
.John B. Hood.* Lieut. -Gen. ; b. in Bath 
Co., Ky. . about 1830. 

Ben|. Huger.* Maj.-Gen.; b. at Charleston, 
S. C. , in 1806. 

Thos, G, Jackson (Stonewain.* Lieut. - 
Gen.; b. at Cl.arksburg, "V'a. , in 1824, d. from 
wounds received at battle of Fredericksburg. 

Albert S. Johnston.* Gen. ; b. in Mason 
Co. , Ky. , in 1803; k. at Shiloh, in 1862. 

Joseph E. Johnston.* Maj.-Gen. ; b. in 
Pr. Edward Co., Va. , in 1807. 

George W. C. Iiee.* Gen. ; b. in Va. about 
1833. 



Robert E. I^ee.* Gen. -in-Chief of the Con- 
federate army: b. at Stafford, Va. , in 1807; d, at 
Lexington. Va. , in 1870. 

FItz Hugh I..ee.* Gen. ; b. in Va. about 1835. 

bom; il., ilie.l; k., UiIIlmI. f Many ol)ier distin^uHliel uained ahonld bo horo mentioned, butlaok of space prevents. 



James I^ongstreet.* Lieut. -Gen. ; b. in S. 
C. about 1820. 

Beni. McCulloch. Maj.-Gen.; b. in Ruth- 
erford Co. . Tenn., in 1814; k. at Pea Ridge, Ark., 
Mar. 7, 1862. 

Leonldas Polk.* Maj.-Gen. ; b. at Raleigh, 
N. C. , in 1806; k. at Pine Mountain, near Marietta, 
Ga. , in 1864. 

SterlinK Price. Maj.-Gen. ; b. inPr. Edward 
Co. , Va. , 1809 ; M. C. from Mo. , and was Gov. of 
that State; d. at St. Louis in 1867. 

Kirby E. Smith.* Maj.-Gen.; b. at St. 
Augustine, Fla. , about 1825. 

.Tns. E. B. Stuart. Maj.-Gen.; b. in Pat- 
rick Co. , Va. , in 1832; k. in battle near Richmond 
in 1864. 



Eurl Van Born, Maj.-Gen.. b. in Miss, in 

1821; d. in 1863. 



\ 



OUTLINE HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



257 





^HE RECORD of North American discovery 
and settlement may be tlius briefly told: 
Greenland, by Icelanders, in A. D. 980; 
Bahama islands, by Christopher Columbus, 
in 1492; Isthmus of Darien, by Columbus, 
in 1494; Florida, by Sebastian Cabot, in 
1497; Newfoundland and Canada, by John 
and Sebastian Cabot, in 1497; North and 
South Carolina, by Sebastian Cabot, in 1498; Hudson bay, by Sebas- 
tian Cabot, in 1512; the Mississippi river, by De Soto, about 1541; 
Davis' strait, by John Davis, in 1585; the Hudson river, by Henry 
Hudson, in 1608; and Baffin bay, by William Baffin, in 1616. In 1500, 
Amerigo Vespucci explored Brazil, S. A., and gave his name to 
both of the American continents. 

The Spaniards early settled the West India Islands and New 
Mexico. The French occupied Canada in 1534, with the valley of 
the Mississippi, and other regions south and west. The English 
made their first permanent settlement at Jamestown, Va., in 1607, 
and a few years later several districts (including the present city of 
New York) were populated by Hollanders and Swedes. In 1630, the 
Puritan Pilgrims landed on the bleak coast of Massachusetts. By 
1770, England, after a series of conflicts, had captured the country, 
occupied by the French, Dutch, and Swedish settlers, and was in 
possession of nearly the whole of North America, except Mexico, 
which was held by Spain. ■ Soon afterwards, Russia acquired terri- 
tory on the northwestern coast. Such was the ownership of the 
continent when the war of the Revolution began, in 1775. 

At that time there were thirteen American colonies. These after- 
wards became the thirteen original States. 

The colonists, who were subjects of Great Britain, became restive 
under various restrictions placed upon them by the mother country. 
Among these were a species of search warrant, which permitted 
government officials to enter stores and private honses to search for 
goods upon which prescribed taxes had not been paid. 



Another was a stamp tax, which required every document used in 
the trade or legal business of the colonies to bear a stamp costing not 
less than an English shilling each, and a larger sum in proportion to 
the value of the document used. 

This tax was afterwards repealed, but in 1767 another act of 
parliament provided for taxing paper, glass, tea and other goods 
imported into the colonies. 

This enactment being resisted upon the part of the people, the 
English government sent troops to Boston to enforce the law, when 
a collision ensued between the troops and the citizens, in which 
several of the latter were killed and wounded. 

Owing to the bitter opposition these taxes were soon repealed, 
excepting that of threepence on each pound of tea imported. But 
even this tax the colonists refused to pay, and when the first ship- 
load of tea arrived in Boston harbor, the citizens went upon the 
vessel and threw the tea overboard. 

In order to subdue and punish her American subjects, the English 
government thereupon devised other oppressive measures and annoy- 
ances, which, in the spring of 1775, resulted in the conflicts between 
the British soldiers and citizens at Concord and Lexington, and 
commenced the seven years war, known as the War of the Revolution 
for American Independence. The war had been in progress for 
about a year, when the Continental Congress in session at Inde- 
pendence Hall, in Philadelphia, July 2. 1776, adopted a resolution, 
introduced by Richard Henry Lee, declaring: 

That these united colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and inde- 
pendent States; that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British 
crown, and that ail political connection between them and the State of Great 
Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved. 

Two days later the Declaration of Independence, prepared by 
Thomas Jefferson, was brought into Congress, and, amid intense 
excitement on the part of the citizens, was adopted. The announce- 
ment that it had been signed was made by the ringing of a bell in 
the cupola of the building. Such was the birth of American freedom. 



17 



258 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE AND THE SIGNERS OF THE DOCUMENT. 




-A J_J^Li_i.J_LJ,8__LLa_aLJLJ_LJ_J_ 



§>§)_ 



y 



j^, 



nntiiyiinttliVsitkUiinuiikinntilriitaiyiiiiujtiKititiiiuiri'Sir^^ 



Signers of ths 
reclaration of Iniepenlenoe. 



Jolm Hancock - 
Samuel Adams 
Robert Treat Paine 
■William Whipple 
Matlliew Thornton 
Villiam Ellery - 
John Hurt 
"Benjamin Rush 
Benjamin Franklin 
John Morton - 
George Clymer 
James Smith 
George Taylor 
James Wilson - 
George Ross - 
Caesar Rodney - 
George Reed 
Thomas Stone - 
Charles Carroll - 
Richard Henry Lee 
Francis Lightfoot Lee 
Carter Braxton 
William Hooper - 
Joseph Hewes - 
John Penn 
Button Gwinnett 
Lyman Hall - 
George Walton - 



Quincy, 
Boston, . 
Boston, 
Kittery, . 



Mass. 

. Mass. 

Mass, 

. Maine 

Ireland. 

R. L 



Newport. 
Hopewell, . N. J, 

PoquestioQ Creek, Pa. 
Boston. . . Mass. 
Ridley, . Penn. 
Phila-lelphia, Penn. 

Ireland. 

Ireland. 
St, Andrew's, Scotland 
Newcastle, • Del. 
Dover, . . Del. 
Cecil County, Md. 
Charles County, 
Annapolis, 



Stratford, 
Stratford, 
Ncwington 
Boston. . 
Kingston, 
Carolina County, Va, 
England. 
- Connecticut. 
Frederick County, Va. 



Md. 
Md. 
Va. 
Va. 
Va. 
Mass. 
N.J. 











Signers of tho 
DecUration of Independence. 



Elbridge Gerry 
Stephen Hopkins 
Josiah Bartlett 
Roger Sherman 
Francis Lewis 
Philip Livingston 
William Floyd 
Oliver Wolcott 
\\ illiam Williams - 
Samuel Huntington - 
Lewis Morris 
Richard Stockton, 
John Witherspoon 
F. lIopkiusoD 
A. Clark - 
Robert Morris 
Benjamin Rush 
Thomas McKeoQ - 
Samuel Chase 
William Paca 
George Wythe 
Thomas Jefferson 
Benjamin Harrison 
Thomas Nelson, Jr. 
Edward Rutledge 
Thomas Hayward, Jr. 
Thomas Lynch, Jr., 
Arthur Middleton 



Marblehead. 
• Scituate, . 

Amesburj, . 

Nevfton, . 

LlandafT, 

Albany, . 

Suffolk Co., 
Windsor, , 

Lebanon, , 

Windham, 

Morrisania, 

Princeton, N. J. 

Tester, . Scotland 

Philadelphia, . " Pa. 

Elizabeth town. N. J. 

Liverpool, England 

Poquestion Cr'k, Pa. 

Chester Co., . Pa. 

Somerset Co., . Md. 

Hartford Co., . 

EUzabeth City, 
- Monticello, . . 

City Point, . 

York Co., . . 

Charleston, . 
, St. Luke's Par.. S. C. 

Pr. Geoi^re Par. S. C 

Ashley River, S. C. 



. Mass. 

. R.I. 

. . Mass. 

. Walcn 
. N. Y- 
. N. Y. 

Conn. 
. Conn. 
. Conn. 
. N. V. 



Md. 
Va. 
Va- 
Va. 
Va. 
S. C. 




The Declaration of Independence. 



DECLARATION by the represen- 



tatives of the United States of 
•^^^j^Kl America, in Congress assembled. 
Passed, Thursday, July 4, 1776. 

When, in the course of human events, it be- 
comes necessary for one people to dissolve 
the political bands which have connected them 
with another, and to assume among- the powers of 
the earth the separate and equal station to which 
the laws of nature, and of nature's God, entitle 
them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind 
requires that they should declare the causes 
which impel them to the separation. 

We hold these truths to be self-evident: that 
all men are created equal; that they are en- 
dowed, by their Creator, with certain inalienable 
rights; that among- these are life, liberty, and 
the pursuit of happiness. That, to secure these 
rights, governments are instituted among men, 
deriving their just powers from the consent of 
the governed ; that, whenever any form of govern- 
ment becomes destructive of these ends, it is the 
right of the people to alter or to abolish it, and 
to institute a new government, laying its founda- 
tion on such principles, and organizing its powers 
in such form, as to them shall seem most likely 
to effect their safety and happiness. Pi-udence, 
indeed, will dictate that govei-nments, long estab- 
lished, should not be changed for light and 
transient causes; and accordingly, all experience 
hath shown, that mankind are more disposed to 
suffer, while evils are suffcrable. than to right 
themselves, by abolishing the forms to which they 
arc accustomed. But when a long train of abuses 
and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same ob- 
ject, evinces a design to reduce them under absolute 
despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to 
throw off such government, and to provide new 



guards for their future security. Such has been 
the patient sufferance of these colonies; and such 
is now the necessity which constrains them to 
alter their former systems of government. 
The history of the present king of Great Britain 
is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, 
all having, in direct object, the establishment of 
an absolute tyranny over these states. To prove 
this, let facts be submitted to a candid world. 

He has refused his assent to laws the most 
wholesome and necessary for the public good. 

He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of 
immediate and pressing importance, unless sus- 
pended in their operation till his assent should be 
obtained; and, when so suspended, he has utterly 
neglected to attend to them. 

He has refused to pass other laws for the accom- 
modation of large districts of people, unless those 
people would relinquish the right of representa- 
tion in the legislature; a right inestimable to 
them, and formidable to tyrants only. 

He has called together legislative bodies at 
places unusual, uncomfortable, and distant from 
the depository of their public records, for the sole 
purpose of fatiguing them into compliance with 
his measures. 

He has dissolved representative houses, repeat- 
edly, for opposing, with manly firmness, his 
invasions on the rights of the people. 

He has refused, for a long time, after such dis- 
solutions, to cause others to be elected; whereby 
the legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, 
have returned to the people at large for their 
exercise; the state remaining, in the meantime, 
exposed to all the dangers of invasion from with- 
out, and convulsions within. 

He has endeavored to prevent the population of 
these states; for that purpose, obstructing the 
laws for naturalization of foreigners; refusing to 



pass others to encourage their migration hither, 
and raising the conditions of new appropriations 
of lands. 

He has obstructed the administration of justice, 
by refusing his assent to laws for establishing 
judiciary powers. 

He has made judges dependent on his will alone, 
for the tenure of their offices, and the amount and 
payment of their salaries. 

He has erected a multitude of new ofRces, and 
sent hither swarms of officers to harrass our 
people, and eat out their substance. 

He has kept among us, in time of peace, stand- 
ing armies, without the consent of our legis- 
latures. 

He has affected to render the military inde- 
pendent of, and superior to, the civil power. 

He has combined with others, to subject us to a 
jurisdiction foreign to our constitution, and unac- 
knowledged by our laws; giving his assent to 
their acts of pretended legislation: 

For quartering large bodies of armed troops 
among us: 

For protecting them, by a mock-trial, from 
punishment for any murders which they should 
commit on the inhabitants of these states: 

For cutting off our trade with all parts of the 
world : 

For imposing taxes on us. without our consent: 

For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits 
of trial by jury: 

For transporting us beyond seas, to be tried for 
pretended offences: 

For abolishing the free system of English laws 
in a neighboring province, establishing therein 
an arbitrary government, and enlarging its 
boundaries, so as to render it, at once, an example 
and a fit instrument for introducing the same 
absolute rule into these colonies: 



THE EATIFICATION AND ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 



259 



For taking away our charters, abolishing- our 
most valuable laws, and altering fundamentally, 
the fonns of our government; for suspending 
our own legislatures, and declaring themselves 
invested with power to legislate for us, in all 
cases whatsoever. 

He has abdicated government here, by declaring 
us out of his protection, and waging war against 
us. 

He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, 
.burnt our towns, and destroyed the lives of our 
people. 

He is at this time, transporting large armies of 
foreign mercenaries, to complete the works of 
death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun 
with circumstances of cruelty and perfidy, 
scarcely paralleled in the most barbarous ages, 
and totally unworthy the head of a civilized 
nation. 

He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken 
captive on the high seas, to bear arms against 
their country, to become the executioners of their 
friends and brethren, or to fall themselves by 
their hands. 



He has excited domestic insurrections amongst 
us, and has endeavored to bring on the inhabitants 
of our frontiers, the merciless Indian savages, 
whose known nile of warfare is an undis- 
tinguished destruction of all ages, sexes, and 
conditions. In every stage of these oppressions, 
we have petitioned for redress, in the most humble 
terms; our repeated petitions have been answered 
only by repeated injury. A prince, whose charac- 
ter is thus marked by every act which may define 
a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people. 
Nor have we been wanting in attentions to our 
British brethren. We have warned them, from 
time to time, of attempts, by their legislature, to 
extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. 
We have reminded them of the circumstances of 
our emigration and settlement here. We have 
appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, 
and we have conjured them, by the ties of our 
common kindred, to disavow these usurpations, 
which would inevitably interi'upt our connections 
and correspondence. They too, have been deaf to 
the voice of justice and of consanguinity. We 
must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which 



denounces our separation, and hold them, as we 
hold the rest of mankind, enemies in war, in 
peace friends. 

We, therefore, the representatives of the United 
States op Ajierica in General Congress as- 
sembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the 
world, for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in 
the name, and by the authority, of the good 
people of these colonies, solemnly publish and 
declare. That these united colonies are, and of 
right ought to be, Free and Ixdependent States; 
and that they are absolved from ail allegiance to 
the British c^o^vn, and that all political connection 
between them and the State of Great Britain is, 
and ought to be, totally dissolved; and that, as 
Free and Independent States, they have full 
power to levy war, conclude peace, contract 
alliances, establish commerce, and to do all other 
acts and things, which independent states may of 
right do. And, for the support of this declara- 
tion, with a ^ma reliance on the protection of 
Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each 
other, our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred 
honor. 




The Ratification of the Constitution by the Thirteen Original States 



'^Sjpiipij^FTER the signing of the Declaration of Independence, 

l«KlkSS teen United states of America. " Beyond the efforts of 
tf^^d Congress to sustain the conflict between the States 
«*^ and the ' ' mother country, " and to encourage Washington 
in his design to free the soil from British domination, 
the political changes were unimportant, until England 
dispatched a messenger to New York with offers of peace, 
about the beginning of the year 1782. November 30, 1782, the pre- 
liminaries of peace were signed at Paris, France, and, on September 
3, 1783, the treaty was concluded, the independence of each of the 




several States was acknowledged, and boundary lines established. 
The government of the States was then principally vested in Con- 
gress and their own legislation; but, May 14, 1787, a national 
convention met at Philadelphia. After four months' deliberation, 
the present Constitution of the United States was adopted, and 
submitted to the people of each State for ratification or rejection. 
Their action was tardy in the extreme, for although Delaware, the 
first State to accept it, voted for it December 7, 1787, Rhode Island, 
the last, did not ratify it until" May 27, 1790; but every State voted 
in its favor. Congress ratified it March 4, 1789, at which time it 
became the law of the land. 




THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 



' E, THE PEOPLE of the United States, 
in order to form a more perfect union, 
establish justice, insure domestic 
tranquility, provide for the common 
defense, promote the general welfare, 
and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves 
and our posterity, do ordain and establish this 
Constitution for the United States of America. 

AKTICLE I.— Section 1. All legislative 
powers hei'eija granted shall be vested In a 



Congress of the United States, which shall consist 
of a Senate and House of Representatives. 

House of Representatives. 

Sect. II — 1. The House of Representatives 
shall be composed of members chosen every 
second year by the people of the several States, 
and the electors in each State shall have the qual- 
ifications requisite for electors of the most numer- 
ous branch of the State Legislature. 

2. No person shall be a Representative who shall 
not have attained to the age of twenty-five yeai-s, 
and been seven years a citizen of the United 
States, and who shall not, when elected, be an 



inhabitant of that State in which he shall be 
chosen. 

3. Representatives and direct taxes shall be 
apportioned among the several States which may 
be included within this Union, according to their 
respectivenumbers, which shall be determined by 
adding to the whole number of free persons, 
including those bound to service tor a term of 
years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three- 
fifths of all other persons. The actual enumera- 
tion shall be made within three years after the 
first meeting of the Congress of the United States, 
and within every subsequent term of ten years, in 
such manner as they shall by law direct. 



260 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 



The number of Representatives shall not exceed 
one for every thirty thousand, but each State shall 
have at least one Representative; and until such 
enumeration shall be made, the State of New 
Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three, 
Massachusetts eight, Rhode Inland and Providence 
Plantations one, Connecticut five, New York six, 
New Jersey four, Pennsylvania eight, Delaware 
one, Maryland six, Virginia ten, North Carolina 
five, South Carolina five and Georgia three. 

4:. When vacancies happen in the representation 
from any State, the executive authority thereof 
shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. 

5, The House of Representatives shall choose 
their Speaker and other officers, and shall have 
the sole power of impeachment. 

The Senate, 

Sect. III. The Senate of the United States 
shall be co mposed of two senators from each State, 
chosen by the Legislature thereof for six years, 
and each* senator shall have one vote. 

1. Immediately after they shall be assembled in 
consequence of the fii'st election, they shall be 
divided as equally as may be into three classes. 
The seats of the senators of the first class shall be 
vacated at the expiration of the second year, of 
the second class at the expiration of the fourth 
year, and of the third class at the expiration of 
the sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen 
every second year: and if vacancies happen by 
resignation or otherwise during the recess of the 
Legislature of any State, the Executive thereof 
may make temporary appointments until the next 
meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill 
such vacancies. No person shall be a Senator who 
shall not have attained to the age of thirty years, 
and been nine years a citizen of the United States, 
and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant 
of that State for which he shall be chosen. 

2. The Vice-President of the United States shall 
be President of the Senate, but shall have no vote, 
unless they be equally divided. 

3. The Senate shall choose their other officers, 
and also a President pro tempore, in the absence of 
the Vice-President, or when he shall exercise the 
office of President of the United States. 

4. The Senate shall have the sole power to try 
all impeachments. When sitting for that purpose, 
they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the 
President of the United States is tried, the Chief 
Justice shall preside; and no person shall be con- 
victed without the concurrence of two-thirds of 
the members present. 

5. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not 
extend further than to removal from office and 
disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of 
honor, tinist or profit under the United States; but 
the party convicted shall nevertheless be liable 
and subject to indictment, trial, judgment and 
punishment according to law. 

Election of Congressmen. 

Sect. IV. Times, places and manner of hold- 
ing elections for Senators and Representatives 
shall be prescribed in each State by the Legislature 
thereof; but the Congress may at any time by law 
make or alter such regulations, except as to the 
places of choosing Senators. The Congi'ess shall 
assemble at least once in every year, and such 
meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, 
unless they shall by hvw appoint a different day. 

Sect. "V. — 1. Each House shall be the judge of 
the elections, returns, and qualifications of its o«ni 
members, and a majoiity of each shall constitute 
a quorum to do business; but a smaller number 
may adjourn from day to day, and may be author- 
ized to compel the attendance of absent members, 
in such manner and under such penalties as each 
House may provide. 

General Rules. 

3. Each House may determine the rules of its 
proceedings, punish its members for disorderly 
behavior, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds, 
expel a member. 

3. Each House shall keep a journal of its pro- 
ceedings, and from time to time publish the same, 
excepting such parts as may in their judgment 
require secrecy; and the yeas and nays of the 
members of either House on any question shall, at 
the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered 
on the journal. 

4. Neither House, during the session of 
Congress, shall, without the consent of the other, 
adjourn for more than three days, nor to any 
other place than that in which the two Houses 
shall be sitting. 

Sect. VI— 1. The Senators and Representatives 
shall receive a compensation for their services, to 
be ascertained by law, and paid out of the Treas- 
ury of the United States. They shall in all cases, 
except treason, felony, and breach of the peace, 
be privileged from arrest during their attendance 
at the session of their respective Houses, and in 
going to or returning from the same; and for any 
spcec^h or debate in either House, they shall not be 
questioned in any other place. 

3. No Senator or Representative shall, during 
the time for which he was elected, be appointed to 



any civil office under the authority of the United 
States, which shall have been created, or the 
emoluments whereof shall have been increased 
during such time; and no person holding any office 
under the United States shall be a member of 
either House during his continuance in office. 

Sect. VII— 1. All bills for raising revenue 
shall originate in the House of Representatives; 
but the Senate may propose or concur with amend- 
ments as on other bills. 

How Law is Made. 

3. Every bill which shall have passed the House 
of Representatives and the Senate, shall, before 
it becomes a law, be presented to the Pi-esident of 
the United States. If he approve, he shall sign it; 
but if not, he shall return it, with his objections, 
to that House in which it shall have originated, 
who shall enter the objections at large on their 
journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If, after 
such reconsideration, two-thirds of that House 
shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, to- 
gether with the objections, to the other House, by 
which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if 
approved by two-thirds of that House, it shall 
become a law. But in all such cases the votes of 
both Houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, 
and the names of the pei-sons voting for and 
against the bill shall 6e entered on the journal of 
each House respectively. If any bill shall not 
be returned by the President within ten days (Sun- 
days excepted) after it shall have been presented 
to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner 
as if he had signed it, unless the Congress, by 
their adjournment, prevent its return, in which 
case it shall not be a law. 

3. Every order, resolution, or vote to which the 
concurrence of the Senate and House of Repre- 
sentatives may be necessary (except on a question 
of adjournment) shall be presented to the Presi- 
dent of the United States; and before the same 
shall take effect, shall be approved by him, or, 
being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by 
two-thirds of the Senate and House of Repre- 
sentatives, according to the rules and Umitations 
prescribed in the case of a bill. 

Tlie Powers of Congress. 

Sect. VIII. The Congress shall have power — 

I, To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts and 
excises, to pay the debts and provide for the com- 
mon defense and general welfare of the United 
States; but all duties, imposts, and excises, shall 
be uniform throughout the United States; 

S. To borrow money on the credit of the United 
States; 

3. To regulate commerce with foreign nations 
and among the several States, and with the Indian 
tribes; 

4, To establish a uniform rule of naturaliza- 
tion, and unifonn laws on the subject of 
bankruptcy throughout the United States. 

5. To coin money, regulate the value thereof, 
and of foreign coin, and fix the standard of 
weights and measures; 

6, To provide tor the punishment of counter- 
feiting the securities and current coin of the 
United States; 

T. To establish post offices and post roads; 

8. To promote the progress of science and 
useful arts, by securing for limited times to 
authors and inventors the exclusive right to their 
respective writings and discoveries; 

9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the Su- 
preme Court; 

10. To define and punish piracies and felonies 
committed on the high seas, and offenses against 
the law of nations; 

II, To declare war, grant letters of marque 
and reprisal, and make rules concerning captures 
on land and water; 

13. To raise and support armies, but no appro- 
priations of money to that use shall be for a 
longer term than two years; 

13. To provide and maintain a navy; 

14;. To make i*ules for the government and 
regulation of the land and naval forces; 

15. To provide for calling forth the militia to 
execute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrec- 
tions, and repel invasions; 

16. To provide for organizing, arming, and 
disciplining the militia, and for govei'ning such 
parts oT them as may be employed in the service 
of the United States, reserving to the States re- 
spectively, the appointment of the officers, and 
the authority of training the militia according to 
the discipline prescribed by Congi-ess; 

IT. To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases 
whatsoever, over such disti'ict (not exceeding ten 
miles square) as may, by cession of particular 
States and the acceptance of Congress, become the 
seat of govei'nment of the United States, and 
to exercise like authority over all places purchased 
by the consent of the Legislature of the State 
in which the same shall be, for the erection of 
forts, magazines, arsenals, dock-yai-ds, and other 
needful buildings; and, 

18. To make all laws which shall be necessary 
and proper for cari-ying into execution the forego- 



ing powers and all other powers vested by this 
Constitution in the Government of the United 
States, or in any department or officers thereof. 

Emigration and Taxes. 

Sect. IX.— 1, The migration or importation 
of such persons as any of the States now existing 
shall think proper to admit, shall not be pro- 
hibited by the Congress prior to the year one thou 
sand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty 
may be imposed on such importation, not exceed 
ing ten dollars for each person. 

3, The pi'ivilege of the writ of habeas corpus 
shall not be suspended, unless when in cases of 
rebellion or invasion the public safety may re- 
quire it. 

3. No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall 
be passed. 

4. No capitation, or other direct tax shall be 
laid, unless in proportion to the census or enumer- 
ation hereinbefore directed to be taken. 

5. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles 
exported from any State. No preference shall be 
given by any regulation of commerce or revenue 
to the ports of one State over those of another; 
nor shall vessels bound to or from one State, be 
obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. 

6. No money shall be drawn from the Treasury, 
but in consequence of appropriations made by 
laws: and a regular statement and account of the 
receipts and expenditures of all public money 
shall be published from time to time. 

Titles Forbidden. 

'7. No title of nobility shall be granted by the 
United States, and no person holding any office of 
profit or trust under them shall, without the con- 
sent of the Congress, accept of any present, 
emolument, office, or title, of any kind whatever, 
fi-om any king, prince, or foreign state. 

Sect. X.— 1.' No State shall enter into any 
treaty, alliance, or confederation ; grant letters of 
marque and reprisal; coin money: emit bills of 
credit; make anvthing but gold and silver coin a 
tender in payment of debts; pass any bill of 
attainder, ex post lacto law, or law impairing the 
obligation of contracts, or gi-ant any title of 
nobility. 

3. No State shall, without the consent of the 
Congress, lay any impost or duties on imports or 
expoi'ts, except what may be absolutely necessary 
for executing its inspection laws; and the net 
produce of all duties and imposts, laid by anv 
State on imports or exports, shall be for the use 
of the Treasury of the United States; and all such 
laws shall be subject to the revision and control of 
the Congress. 

3. No State shall, without the consent of 
Congress, lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops, 
or ships of war, in time of peace^ enter into any 
agi'eement or compact with another State, or with 
a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually 
invaded, or in such imminent danger as \vin not 
admit of delay. 

Election of President. 

ARTICI-E II.— Sect. I.— 1. The executive 
power shall be vested in a President of the United 
States of America. He shall hold his office during 
the term of four years, and, together with the 
Vice-President, chosen for the same term, be 
elected, as follows: 

3. Each State shall appoint, in such manner as 
the Legislature thei'cof may direct, a number of 
electors, equal to the whole number of Senators 
and Representatives to which the State may be 
entitled in t*:e Congress; but no Senator or Repre- 
sentative, or person holding an office of trust or 
profit under the United States, shall be appointed 
an elector. 

3. (Annulled, see amendments. Article XTI.) 

4r. The Congress may determine the time of 
choosing the electors, and the day on which they 
shall give their votes; which day shall be the 
same throughout the United States. 

A. No person except a natural-born citizen, or 
a citizen of the United States at the time of the 
adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to 
the office of President; neither shall any person 
be eligible to that office who shall not have 
attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been 
fourteen years a i-esident within the United States. 

6. in case of the removal of the President from 
office, or of his death, resignation, or inability to 
discharge the powers and duties of the said office, 
the same shall devolve on the Vice-President, and 
the Congress may by law provide for the case of 
removal, death, resignation, or inability, both of 
the President and Vice-President, declaring what 
officer shall then act as President, and such officer 
shall act accordingly, until the disability be 
removed, or a President shall be elected. 

T. The President shall, at stated times, receive 
for his services, a compensation, which shall 
neither be increased or diminished during the 
period for wdiich he shall have been elected, and 
he shall not receive within that period, any other 
emolument from the United States, or any oi 
them. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 



261 



8. Before he enter on the execution of his office, 
he shall take the following- oath or affirmation: 

*' 1 DO yOLEiMNLY SWEAK (OR AFFIRM) THAT 1 WILL 
FAITHFULLY EXECUTE THE OFFICE OF THE PRESI- 
DENT OF THE United States; and will, to the 

BEST OF MY ABILITY, PRESERVE, PROTECT, AND 
DEFEND THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. " 

Powers of the President. 

Sect. IT.— 1. The President shall be Com- 
mander in Chief of the army and navy of the 
United States, and of the militia of the several 
States when called into the actual service of the 
United States; he may require the opinion, in 
writing-, of the principal officer in each of the 
executive departments, upon any subject relative 
to the duties of their respective offices, and he 
shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons 
for offenses against the United States, except in 
cases of impeachment. 

2, He shall have power, by and with the advice 
and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, pro- 
vided two-thirds of the Senators present concur; 
and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice 
and consent of the Senate, shall appoint embassa- 
dor.< and other public ministers and consuls, judges 
of the Supreme Court, and all other officers of 
the United States, whose appointments are not 
herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be 
established by law; but the Congress may, by law, 
vest the appointment of such inferior officers as 
they think proper, in the President alone, in the 
courts of law, or in the heads of departments. 

3. The Pi-esident shall have the power to fill 
up all vacancies that may happen during the 
recess of the Senate, by granting commissions 
which shall expire at the end of theirnext session. 

Sect. III. He shall trom time to time give to 
the Congress information of the state of the 
imion, and recommend to their consideration, 
such measures as he shall judge necessary and 
expedient; he may, on extraordinary occasions, 
convene both Houses, or either of them, and in 
case of disagreement between them, with respect 
to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them 
as he shall think proper; he shall receive em- 
bassadors and other public ministers; he shall 
take care that the laws are faithfully executed 
and shall commission all the officers of the United 
States. 

Sect. IV. The President, Vice-President, and 
all civil officers of the United States, shall be 
removed from office on impeachment for. and cnn- 
viction of. tieason, bribery, or other high crimes 
and misdemeanors. 

Admiiiistrntioii of Justice. 

ARTICLE III. — Sect. I. The Judicial 
power of the United States, shall be vested in 
one Supreme Court, and in such inferior co^irts as 
the Congress may from time to time ordain and 
establish. The Judges, both of the Supreme and 
Inferior Courts, shall hold their offices during 
good behavior, and shall, at stated times, receive 
for their services a compensation, which shall not 
be diminished during their continuance in ofbce. 

Sect. II. — 1. The Judicial power shall extend 
to all cases in law and eauity. arising under this 
Constitution, the laws of the United States, and 
treaties made, orwhich shall be made, undertheir 
authority; to all cases affecting embassadors, 
other public ministers and consuls; to all cases of 
admiralty and maritime jurisdiction; to contro- 
versies to which the United States shall be a 
party; to controversies between two or more 
States; between a State and citizens of another 
State; between citizens of different States; be- 
tween citizens of the same State claiming lands 
under grants of different States, and between a 
State or the citizens thereof and foreign States, 
citizens, or subjects. 

3. In all cases affecting embassadors, other 
public ministers and consuls, and those in which a 
State shall be a party, the Supreme Court shall 
have original jurisdiction. In all the other cases 
before mentioned, the Supreme Court shall have 
appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, 
with such exceptions, and under such i-egulations 
as the Congress shall make. 

3. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of 
impeachment, shall be by jury; and such trial 
shall be held in the State where the said crimes 
shall have been committed; but when not com- 
mitted within any State, the trial shall be at such 
place or places as the Congress may by law have 
directed. 

Sect. III.— 1. Treason against the United 
States shall consist only in levying war against 
them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them 
aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of 
treason unless on the testimony of two witnesses 
to the same overt act, or on confession in open 
court. 

2. The Congress shall have power to declare 
the punishment of treason, but no attainder of 
treason shall work corruption of blood or forfeit- 
ure, except during the life of the person attainted. 



Rights of the Several States. 

AKTICLE IV.- Sect. I. Full faith and 
credit shall be g-iven in each State to the public 
acts, records and judicial proceedings of every 
Other State. And the Congress tnay by general 
laws, prescribe the manner in which such acts, 
records and proceedings shall bei proved, and the 
effect thereof. 

Sect. 11.- 1. The citizens of each State shall 
be entitled to all privileges and immunities of 
citizens in the several States. 

S. A person charged in any State with treason, 
felony, or other crime, who shall flee front justice 
and be found in another State, shall, on demand 
of the executive authority of the State from which 
he fled, be delivered up. to be removed to the State 
having jurisdiction of the crime. 

3. No person held to service or labor in one State 
under the laws thereof, escaping into another, 
shall, in consequence of any law or regulation 
therein, be discharged from such service or labor, 
but shall be delivered up. on claim of the party to 
"Whom such service or labor may be due. 

Sect. III.— 1. New States may be admitted 
by Congress into this Union; but no new States 
shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction 
of any other State; nor any State be formed by 
the junction of two or more States, or parts of 
States, without the consent of the Leg-islatures of 
the States concerned as well as of the Congress. 

3. The Congress shall have power to dispose 
of and make all needful rules and regulations 
respecting the territory or other property belong- 
ing to the United States; and nothing in this 
Constitution shall be so construed as to prejudice 
any claims of the United States, or of any partic- 
ular State. 

Sect. IV. The United States shall guarantee 
to every State in this Union a Republican form of 
government, and shall protect each of them 
against invasion; and on application of the Legis- 
lature or of the executive (when tlie Legislature 
cannot be convened), against domestic violence. 

How Amendments May be Made. 

ARTTCliE V. The Congress, whenever 
two-thirds of both Houses shall deem it necessary, 
shall propose amendments to thisConstitution. or, 
on the application of the Legislatures of two-thirds 
of the several States, shall call a convention for 
proposing amendments, which, in either case, 
shall be valid to all intents and pui^poses, as part 
of this Constitution, when ratified by the Legisla- 
tures of three-fourths of the several States, or by 
conventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or 
the other mode of ratification may be proposed by 
the Congress; provided that no amendment which 
may be made prior to the year one thousand eight 
hundred and eight, shall in any manner affect the 
first and fourth clauses in tfie ninth section of the 
first article; and that no State, without its consent 
shall be deprived of its equal suffrage in the 
Senate. 

ARTICI^E VI.— 1. All debts contracted, 
and engagements entered into, before the adoption 
of the Constitution, shall l)o as valid against the 
United States under this Constitution, as under the 
confederation. 

3. This Constitution, and the laws of the United 
States which shall be made in pursuance thereof; 
and all treaties made, or which shall be made, 
under the United States, shall be the supreme law 
of the land ; and the judges in every State shall be 
bound thereby, anything in the constitution or 
laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding. 

3. The Senators and Representatives before 
mentioned, and the members of the several State 
Legislatures, and all executive and judicial officers 
both of the United States and the several States, 
shall be bound by oath or affirmation to support 
the Constitution; but no religious test shall be 
required as a qualification to any office or public 
trust imder the United States. 

A-RTICLE VII. The ratification of the 
Conventions of the nine States, shall be sufficient 
for the establishment of this Constitution between 
States so ratifying the same. 



AMENDIMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. 

ARTICLE I. Congress shall make no law 
respecting an establishment of religion, or pro- 
hibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging 
the freedom of speech or of the press; or the right 
of the people peaceably to assemble and to petition 
the government for a "redress of grievances. 

ARTICLE II. A well regulated militia 
being' necessary to the security of a free State, 
the right of the people to keep and bear arms 
shall not be infrintred. 

ARTICLE III. No soldier shall, in time 
of peace, be quartered in any house without the 
consent of the owner; nor in time of war, but in a 
manner to be prescribed by law. 

ARTICLE IV. The right of the people to 
be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and 
effects, against unreasonable searches and 
seizures, shall not be violated; and no warrants 



shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported 
by oath or affirmation, or particularly describing 
the place to be searched, and the persons or things 
to be seized. 

ARTICLE V. No person shall be held to 
answer for a capital or otherwise infamous crime, 
unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand 
Jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval 
forces, or in the militia, whert in actual service in 
time Of war or public danger; nor shall any 
person be subject for the same offerise to be twice 
put in jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall he be 
compellfed in any crinlinal case to be a witness 
against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, 
or property, without due process of law; nor 
shall private property be taken for pUblic use, 
without just compensation. 

Trial by Jury. 

ARTICLE VI. In all criminal prosectitlonsj 
the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and 
public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and 
district wherein the crime shall have been com- 
mitted, which district shall have been previously 
ascertained by law. and to be informed of the 
nature and cause of the accusation; to be con- 
fronted with the witnesses against him; to have 
compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his 
favor; and to have the assistance of counsel for 
his defense. 

ARTICLE VII. In suits at common law. 
where the value in controversy shall exceed 
twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be 
preserved, and no fact tried by a jury, shall be 
otherwise re-examined in any court of the United 
States, than according to the rules of the common 
law. 

ARTICLE VIII. Excessive bail shall not 
be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel 
and unusual pmiishments inflicted. 

ARTICLE IX. The enumeration, in the 
Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be con- 
strued to deny or disparage others retained by the 
people. 

ARTICLE X. The powers not delegated to 
the United States by the Constitution, nor pro- 
hibited by it to the States, are reserved to the 
States respectivelv, or to the people. 

ARTICLE XL The judicial power of the 
United States shall not be construed to extend to 
any suit in law or equity, commenced or prose- 
cuted against one of the United States by citizens 
of another State, or by citizens or subjects of any 
foreign State. 

The Electoral Tote. 

ARTICLE XIL — 1. The electors shall 
meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot 
for President and Vice-President, one of whom at 
least shall not be an inhabitant of the same State 
with themselves. They shall name in their ballots 
the person voted for as President, and in distinct 
ballots the person voted for as Vice-President; 
they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted 
for as President, and of all persons voted for as 
Vice-President, and of the number of votes for 
each, which lists they shall sign and certify, and 
transmit sealed to the seat of the (Government of 
the United States, directed to the President of the 
Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in the 
presence of the Senate and House of Representa- 
tives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall 
then be co\inted. The person having the greatest 
number of votes for President shall be the Presi- 
dent, if such number be a majority of the whole 
number of electors appointed; and if no persons 
have such majority, then from the persons having- 
the highest numbers, not exceeding three on the 
list of those voted for as President, the House of 
Representatives shall choose immediately, by 
ballot, the President. But in choosing the Presi- 
dent, the votes shall be taken by States, the 
representation from each State having one vote. 
A quorum for this purpose shall consist of a 
member or members from two-thirds of the 
States, and a majority of all the States shall be 
necessary to a choice. And if the House of Repre- 
sentatives shall not choose a President whenever 
the right of choice shall devolve upon them, 
before the fourth day of March next following, 
then the Vice-President shall act as President, as 
in case of the death or other constitutional disa- 
bility of the President. 

2. The person having the greatest number of 
votes as Vice-President shall be the Vice-President, 
if such number be a majority of the whole number 
of electors appointed; and if no person have a 
majority, then from the two highest numbers on 
the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-Presi- 
dent. A quorum for the purpose shall consist of 
two-thii"ds of the whole number of Senators, and 
a majority of the whole number shall be necessary 
to a choice. 

3. But no pei'son constitutionally ineligible to 
the office of President, shall be eligible to that 
of Vice-President of the United States. 

ARTICLE XIIL— 1. Neither slavery nor 
involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for 



262 



FIRST CONGRESSES A^T) PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION. FEDERAL OFFICERS. 



crime, whereof the party shall have been duly 
convicted, shall exist within the United States or 
any place subject to their jurisdiction. 

S. Congress shall have power to enforce this 
Article by appropriate legislation. 

Who are Citizens. 

AKTICr.,E XIV. — Sect. 1. All persons 
born or naturalized in the United States, and 
subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of 
the United States and of the State wherein they 
reside. No State shall make or enforce any law 
which shall abridge the privileges or immunities 
of citizens of the United States. Nor shall any 
State deprive any person of life, liberty, or 
property, without due process of law, nor deny to 
any person within its jurisdiction the equal pro- 
tection of the laws. 

Sect. II. Representatives shall be apportioned 
among the several States according to their 
respective numbers, counting the whole number 
of persons in each State, excluding Indians not 
taxed. But whenever the right to vote at any 



election for electors of President and Vice-Presi- 
dent, or for United States Representatives in 
Congress, executive and judicial officers, ^or the 
members of the Legislatures thereof, is denied to 
any of the male inhabitants of such a State, being 
twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the 
United States, or in any way abridged, except for 
participation in rebellion or other crime, the basis 
of representation therein shall be reduced in the 
proportion which the number of male citizens 
shall bear to the whole number of male citizens 
twenty-one years of age in such State. 

Sect. III. No person shall be a Senator or 
Representative in Congress, elector of President 
and Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or 
military, under the United States or under any 
State, who. having previously taken an oath as a 
member of Congress, or as an officer of the United 
States, or as a member of any State Legislature, 
or as an executive or judicial officer of any State, 
to support the Constitution of the United States, 
shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion 
against the same, or given aid or comfort to the 



enemies thereof, but Congress may, by a vote of 
two-thirds of each House, remove such disability. 

Wliat Debts Shall be Paid. 

Sect. IV. The validity of the public debt of 
the United States, authorized by law, including 
debts incurred for the payment of pensions and 
bounties for services in suppressing insurrection 
or rebellion, shall not be questioned; but neither 
the United States nor any State shall a^ssume or 
pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of 
insurrection or rebellion against the United 
States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation 
of any slave; but all such debts, obligations, and 
claims, shall be held illegal and void. 

ARTICLE XV.— Sect. I. The rights oT 
citizens of the United States to vote shall not be 
denied or abridged by the United States or by any 
State on account of race, color, or previous con- 
dition of servitude. 

Sect. II. The Congress shall have power to 
enforce this article by appropriate legislation. 



^^S^^ 




The First Congresses. 



HE first Continental Congress, formed while tbe thirteen 
colonies were yet under British dominion, exerted no 
political influence, and had no part in the government 
of the United States, for it dissolved before the signing 
of the Declaration of Independence. It met in Carpenters' 
Hall, Philadelphia, Pa., September 5, 1774, and adjourned 
October 26, the same year. 
The second Congress assembled at the Pennsylvania State 
House, Philadelphia, May 10, 1775, and on July 4, 1770, adopted the 
Declaration of Independence. 

The third Congress was held at Baltimore, Md. , beginning 
December 20, 1776. 

The fourth Congress opened at Philadelphia, March 4, 1777. 
The fifth Congress began its session at Lancaster, Pa. , September 
27, 1777. 



The sixth Congress met at York, Pa. , September 30, 1777. 

The seventh Congress gathered at Philadelphia, July 3, 1778. 

The eighth Congress was held at Princeton, N. J., June 30, 1783. 

The ninth Congress opened at Annapolis, Md. , November 26, 
1783, and here, December 23, 1783, Washington resigned his office 
of commander-in-chief of the army. 

The tenth Congress began at Trenton, N. J., November 1, 1784. 

The eleventh Congress assembled at the City Hall, in New York, 
January 11, 1785, where the new government was organized, and 
Washington, the first president, was inaugurated in 1789. The 
Federal capital remained at New York until 1790. 

Congress met again at Philadelphia, December 6, 1790, and the 
seat of government remained here until 1800, at which time the 
Federal capital was permanently established at Washington, D. C. , 
Congress first assembling in that city November 17, 1800. 




The First Presidential Election 

ACH of the thirteen original States having duly accepted 



the Federal Constitution, it was ratified by 
Congress, and went into operation in 1789. At this 
time public opinion pointed unmistakahly to General 
Washington as the first President of the new republic. 
The first Wednesday of January, 1789, was set apart for the 
choice of presidential electors in each of the States by the 
voters thereof; the first Wednesday of February, 1789, was 
fixed upon for the selection of a President by the chosen 
electors, and the first Wednesday of March, 1789, as the date when 
the new administration of governmental affairs should commence 
operations. 



The first Congress of the Federal Union met without a quorum in 
the House of Representatives, and did not organize until March .30, 
1789, nor did the Senate convene until April 6, following, at which 
time presidential ballots were counted. All the States, except New 
York (which neglected, through indifference, to hold an election), had 
chosen presidential electors, and Washington was their unanimous 
choice for President, receiving sixty-nine votes, while John Adams, 
having received thirty-four votes, was declared Vice-President. 

April 30, 1789, the new executive oflicers were publicly inaugurated 
at the City Hall, in New York; and thus the Republic began its long 
career of prosperity, with a government as complete as that of either 
Great Britain or France. 



'i 



Duties of Principal Federal Officers. 

^^pN ORDER to become acquainted with the general 
government of the country, the reader should first 



l~ carefully study the Constitution of the United States, 
which is herewith given, with headings, displayed in 
a manner such as to make it easily understood. 

To become familiar with the State, county, town and 
municipal government, and the duties of persons in the 
several State, county, town and city offices, the student 
should iicquaint himself or herself with the Constitution of 
the State in which he or she may be a resident, and follow with a 
reading of the statutes of that particular Slate. 



The object of this chapter is to give the reader an understanding 
of the duties of some of the leading federal officers, together with 
a view of the manner in which Congressional law is made and the 
country governed. 

The article on the duties of Congressmen very fully reveals the 
method of procedure in the passage of bills that make up the laws 
of the land, some of which may be only for personal benefit, while 
others are necessary and are framed for the general good. 

Through laws thus passed by Congress, have the general federal 
offices been created. The succeeding pages quite fully outline the 
frame work of the general government. 



DUTIES AND POWERS OF THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES. 



263 




HE PRESIDENT must be thirty-five years old, 
a native of ttie United States, and a resident of 
the United States fourteen years. 

He holds office for four years, and swears to 
preserve, protect and defend the Constitution 
of the United States, to the best of his ability. 

He is commander-in-chief of the army and navy 
of the United States, and of the militia of the several 
States, when it is called into actual service of the 
nation; and may require the opinion, in writing, of 
the principal officer in each of the executive depart- 
ments iipon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices. 
He has power to grant pardons for offenses against the United 
States, except in cases of impeachment; has power, by and with 
the advice and consent of the United States Senate, to make treaties 
(provided that two-thirds of the Senators present concur) ; and shall 
nominate and, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, 
appoint embassadors, ministers, and consuls to foreign countries, 
judges of the Supreme Court of the United States, and all other 
officers of the United States, whose appointments are not otherwise 
provided for in other ways or established by law. If vacancies 
occur during the recess of the Senate, the President may grant com- 
missions to new appointees which shall expire at the end of the next 
session of the Senate. 

From time to time he is to give Congress information of the state 
of the Union, and recommend such legislation as shall to him seem 
necessary and expedient; on extraordinary occasions, or in a 
national emergency, he may call either house of Congress, or both, 
as he pleases, to convene, and if they disagree as to the time when 
they shall adjourn, he may adjourn them, as he may deem best. 

He shall sign all bills passed by Congress before they can 
become law; bathe may return to the house where it originated, 
any bill, order, or resolution, with his objections, which he cannot 
approve. If he fails to sign it, or return it to Congress within ten 
days after its passage, such bill will become a law without his 
approval. 

• His term of office begins on the 4th day of March next suc- 
ceeding his election; his salary shall be $.50, 000 per year, to be paid 
monthly, and he has the use of the furniture and other effects, 
belonging to the United States, that are usually kept in the Presi- 
dent's mansion, known as the "White House," at Washington, 
where he resides. 

The President's oiiicial household, at annual salaries, such persons 
being selected by himself, consists of the following officers : 



wwwww 



\ 



1 Secretary S3, 250 

1 Assistant 2.2.50 

2 Clerks 2,000 

1 Stenographer .. . 1,800 



1 Steward 1,800 

1 Clerk SI, 800 

1 Clerk 1,400 

1 do 1,200 



1 Usher 1,400 

9 Doorkeepers, etc SI, 200 

1 Watchman 900 

1 Fireman 864 




264 



DUTIES OF THE VICE-PEESIDENT. CABINET OFFICERS, 




((HE Vice-President is 
u 'Js»'j « elected at the same 
vJ r-MliM time and by the same 
process as the Presi- 
dent of the United 
States. No man who is ineligible 
for the office of President can 
be elected Vice-President. He 
goes into office with the Presi- 
dent, and their terms of office expire on the same day. 

In case the President resigns or dies, or becomes nnable to 
exercise the functions of his office, or is removed from if, the 
duties of his position shall be performed by the Vice-President 
during the remainder of the term for which both were elected. 
In case both die or resign or become unable to perform the duties 
required of them, or are removed from office. Congress has the power 



to declare by law what other officer shall then act as President. 

The Vice-President is, by virtue of his office, the President of the 
United States Senate, and in case of his death, removal, resignation, 
or inability, the Senate may elect a presiding officer of the Senate, 
who shall also be President of the United States should any cause 
create a vacancy in that office. The Vice-President may be removed 
from his office on impeachment for, and conviction of, treason, 
bribery, or other high crimes or misdemeanors. 

As presiding officer of the Senate, he cannot vote except when 
there is an equal division of the Senate on any question, and his 
vote is decisive. 

It is his duty, also, as presiding officer of the Senate, to open, in 
the presence of the assembled Senate and House of Representatives, 
all the certificates of the election of the President and Vice-Presi- 
dent of the United States, and superintend the counting of the votes 
accompanying the certificates. 




■'-F-yK-^^i 



he Cabinet. I&-I 




-^►tT^^TfS^t-a^S^-^ 



Duties of the Several Members of the President's Cabinet. 



HE EXECUTIVE departments of the United States 
government are seven in number: the Department of 
State, the Department of War, the Department of the 
Treasury, the Department of Justice, the Department 
of the Navy, the Department of the Interior, the Post-office Depart- 
ment. The Department of Justice is governed by the Attorney- 
General, the Post-office Department by the Postmaster-General, and 
the others by secretaries, respectively. Each head of a department 
Is entitled to a salary of $8, 000 a year, payable monthly. 

The head of each department is authorized to prescribe regulations, 
not inconsistent with law, for its government, the conduct of its 
officers and clerks, the distribution and performance of its business, 
and the custody, use and preservation of the records, papers and 
property pertaining to it. 

From the first day of October until the first day of April, in each 
year, all the bureaus and offices in the State, War, Treasury, Navy 



and Post-office Departments, and in the General Land Office (at 
Washington) are required to be open for the transaction of the public 
business at least eight hours in each day; and from the first day of 
April until the first day of October, in each year, at least ten hours 
in each day, except Sundays and days designated bylaw as public 
holidays. 

The clerks in the departments are arranged in four classes, dis- 
tinguished as the first, second, third and fourth classes. No clerk can 
be appointed in either of these classes, in any department, until he 
has been examined and found qualified by a board of three examiners, 
consisting of the chief of the bureau or office into which such clerk is 
to be appointed, and two other clerks to be selected by the head of the 
department. Women may, at the discretion of the head of any 
department, be appointed to any of the clerkships therein authorized 
by law, upon the same qualifications, requisites and conditions, and 
with the same compensations as are prescribed for men. Each head 



THE WAE PEESIDENT AND HIS CABINET OFFICERS. 



265 



of a department may, from time to time, alter the distriliution among 
the various bureaus and offices of his department of the clerlis pre- 
scribed by law, as he may find it proper and necessary so to do. 

Clerks and employes in the departments, whose compensation is 
not otherwise prescribed, receive the following salaries per year: 

First Class Clerks. SI, 200 I Fourth Class Clks.. SI, 800 I Asst. Messengers... S720 

Second do .. 1,400 Women Clerks 900 Laborers 780 

Third do . . 1, COO | Messengers 840 | Watchmen 720 

Temporary clerks, performing duties similar to those in either 
class, are entitled to a salary of the same rate as permanent clerks. 

Each head of a department is authorized to employ as many clerks 
of all classes, and such other employes, at such rates of compensation, 
respectively, as Congress may, from year to year, appropriate money 
for paying them. No money can be paid to any clerk employed in 
either department at an annual salary, as compensation for extra 
services, unless expressly authorized by law. Further restrictions are 
also placed upon the employment of extra and temporary clerks and 
subordinate assist- 
ants m the depart- '^ 
ments, and the law 
prescribes the rates 
of their compensa- 
tion, in case their 
employment be- 
comes necessary. 

The chief clerks 
in the several 
departments and 
bureaus and other 
offices connected 
therewith have 
supervision, under 
their immediate 
superior, over the 
duties of the other 
clerks therein, and 
see that they are 
faithfully per- 
formed. And it is 
also the business 
of the chief clerks 
to take care, from 
time to time, that 
the duties of the 
other clerks are dis- 
tributed among 
them with equality 
and uniformity, 
according to the 
nature of the case. 
" The chief clerks 
also report monthly 

to their superior officers any existing defects that they may know of 
in the arrangement or dispatch of the public business; and each 
head of a department, chief of a bureau, or other superior officer 
must examine the facts as stated, and take proper measures to 
amend such existing defects. 

The disbursing clerks authorized by law in any department are 
appointed by the heads of the departments from clerks of the fourth 
class. Each of these clerks is required to give a bond to the United 
States for the faithful discharge of the duties of his office, according 
to law, in such amount as may be directed by the Secretary of the 
Treasury, and with sureties approved by the Solicitor of the 
Treasury, and renew, strengthen and increase the amount of such 
bond, from time to time, as the Secretary of the Treasury may direct. 




'HE above pictorial illustration is from F. B. 

.^^ Carpenter's painting', made at the White 

qJ House, in Washington, in 1864, i-epresenting 

<o the memorable meeting of Lincoln and his 

cabinet assembled to listen to the first reading of 

the Emancipation Proclamation. 

Some of the sketches will be readily recognized. 
In the picture William H. Seward, Secretary of 
State, who sits in front of the table, is evidently 
considering cei-tain features of the document. 
Edwin M. St.anton, head of the War Department, 
sitting at tlie extreme left, listens intently; so, 
also does Salmon P. Chase, Secretary of the 



Each disbursing clerk, except the one employed in the Treasury 
Department, may, when so directed by the head of his department, 
superintend the building which it occupies. 

Each disbursing clerk, in addition to his salary as a clerk of the 
fourth class, is entitled to receive $200 more a year, or S2, 000 in all. 
In case of the death, resignation, absence or sickness of the head 
of any department, the first or sole assistant thereof, unless the 
President directs otherwise, performs the duties of such head until a 
successor is appointed or the sickness or absence ceases. 

In case of the death, resignation, absence or sickness of the chief 
of any bureau, or any officer thereof whose appointment is not vested 
in the head of the department, the assistant or deputy of such chief 
or officer, or his chief clerk, may perform the duties of his superior, 
unless the President orders otherwise. 

The President, in case of the vacancies created as above mentioned, 
may authorize and direct the head of any other department, or any 

other officer in 
either department 
(whose appointment 
is vested in the 
President) to per- 
form the duties of 
the vacant office 
until a successor is 
appointed, or the 
sickness or absence 
of the incumbent 
ceases. But no 
vacancy of this kind, 
occasioned by death 
or resignation, may 
be temporarily filled 
for a longer time 
than ten days. And 
any officer perform- 
ing the duties of 
another office, dur- 
ing such vacancy, is 
not entitled to any 
compe n sa t i on 
beyond his own 
proper salary. 

Officers or clerks 
of any department, 
when lawfully de- 
tailed to investigate 
frauds or attempts 
to defraud the gov- 
ernment, or any 
official misconduct 
or irregularity, are 
authorized to administer oaths to witnesses; and any head of a 
department or bureau may, when any investigation in his depart- 
ment requires it, subpoena witnesses before the proper officer, to 
testify in the case, and resort to compulsion by the court to enforce 
the attendance of such witnesses. Heads of departments or bureaus 
are furnished the necessary legal assistance by the Attorney-Gen- 
eral; and evidence is to be furnished by the departments in suits 
pending in the court of claims. 

Each department is allowed to expend $100 a year for newspapers, 
to be filed in that department. The head of each department makes 
an annual report to Congress, giving a detailed statement of the 
manner in which the contingent fund for his department has been 
expended, the names of every person to whom any of it has been 



Treasury, who stands with arms folded. Lincoln, 
as he sits with paper in hand, is all attention; so 
is Gideon Welles, head of the Navy, who, in long, 
white beard, sits opposite Seward'. Caleb Smith, 
Secretary of the Interior, stands next to Welles; 
Montgomery Blair. Postmaster-General, stands 
beside Smith, and Edward Bates, jVttorney-General 
sits at the extreme right. 

Altogether the faces and the scene represented 
will go down into the future as one of the memora- 
ble events connected with the efforts made for the 
presei'vation of the American Union in the dark 
and troublous days of the rebellion. 



266 



THE DUTIES OF THE SECKETAKY OF STATE. 



paid, the nature of the service rendered, the kind of property 
furnished, and its price, etc. ; he alsa reports to Congress, annnally, 
the names of the clerks' and other persons wlio have been employed 
in his department and its offices, the time and manner of their 
employment, the sums paid to each, whether they have been useful, 
need to be removed, etc. 

The Secretaries of State, the Treasury, the Interior, War and 
Navy, the Postmaster-General, the Attorney-General and the Com- 
missioner of Agriculture, are required to keep a complete inventory 
of all the property belonging to the United States in the buildings, 
rooms, offices and grounds occupied by them, respectively, and under 
their charge, as well as an account of the sale or other disposition of 



any of such property, except supplies of stationery and fuel in the 
public oifices, and books, pamphlets and papers in the library of 
Congress. 

The head of each department is required, as soon as practicable 
after the last day of September, in the year whenever a new Congress 
assembles, to cause to be filed in the office of the Secretary of the 
Interior, a full and complete list of all officers, agents, clerks and 
employes in his department, or in any of the offices or bureaus con- 
nected with it. Such list must include, also, all the statistics 
peculiar to his department required to enable the Secretary of the 
Interior to prepare the Biennial Register. 



^-^^;^"5^-!' 



,2_^ 




(s^'^5^=^t:^-^ 



A Summary of His Duties. 



4-^?=?5^«e-r^ 




He duties of the 
Secretary of State 
are from time to 
time prescribed 
by the President 
of the United 
States, and relate 
principally to carrying on correspondence, 
issuing commissions or instructions to or 
with public ministers or consuls from the 
United States, or to negotiations with public 
ministers from foreign states or princes, or to 
memorials or other applications from foreign 
public ministers or other foreigners, or to such 
other matters respecting foreign affairs as the 
President of the United States assigns to the 
department; and he conducts the business of the 
department in such manner as the President shall direct. 
He has custody of the seal of the United States, and of 
the seal of the Department of State, and of all the 
books, records, papers, furniture, fixtures and other 
property in or belonging to the department. 

When the President has approved and signed any bill, order, reso' 
lution or vote passed by Congress, or which becomes a law in any 
other prescribed manner, the Secretary of State shall receive it from 
the President or the Speaker of the House of Representatives, and 
give it due publication in print in the manner ordered by law. Also, 
when any new amendment to the national Constitution has been 
legally adopted, the Secretary of State shall give it due publication 
as prescribed in the statutes. 

Annual Keports. 

lie shall report annually to Congress the following particulars: 
An abstract of all the returns made to him pursuant to law by customs 
collectors at the various ports of the country, of seamen registered by them, 
and impressments of seamen and detention of vessels by foreign authorities. 
A statement of all such changes and modifications in the commercial 
systems of other nations, in any manner made, as shall have been communi- 
cated to his department. 



Important information communicated by diplomatic and consular officers 
if he deems it valuable for publication to the people. 

A full list of all consular officers. 

A report of any rates or tariff of fees to be received by diplomatic or 
consular officers, prescribed by the President during the preceding year. 

A statement of such tees as have been collected and accounted for by 
such officers during the preceding year. 

A statement of lists of passengers aiTiving in the United States from 
foreign places, returned to him every three months by collectors of customs. 

Names of any consular officers of foreign citizenship who may have been 
employed under salaries, and the circumstances of their appointment. 

A statement of expenditui'es from the contingent fund required to be made 
by him, which must include all the contingent expenses of foreign inter- 
course and of all foreign ministers and their offices, except such expenditui-es 
as are settled upon the certificate of the President. 

Every act of Congress that becomes a law of the land by regular 
process, together with every foreign treaty, postal convention, or 
congressional joint resolution adopted, must be sent to the public 
printer for legal publication by the Secretary of State, who is also to 
publish Id one or more newspapers (not exceeding three) such com- 
mercial information that he may receive from diplomatic and consular 
officers as he may consider important to the public interests. 

Passports. 

It is from this department, also, that passports are furnished, free 
of charge, to all persons who desire to travel in foreign countries 
where passports are necessary. Copies of records in this depart- 
ment are copied by clerks for all persons at a cost to the applicant 
of ten cents for each 100 words in the desired statement. 

Annual Salaries of Assistant Officers. 

The subordinate officers of this department, with their salaries, 
are as follows: 

3 Asst. Secretaries $3, 500 

1 Chief Clerk 2,.')00 

1 Tr.-inslator 2,100 

4 Bureau Chiefs.. 2,100 



11 Clerks SI, 800 

i do 1,600 

2 do 1,400 

10 do 1,200 



2Clerks 81.000 

10 do 900 

1 Engineer 1,200 

1 Assistant 1.000 



Messengers, Watchmen, Firemen, Laborei-s, etc. , ranging from $660 to S840. 

Each chief clerk has the supervision of the clerks in his bureau or division 
of the department, and regulates the amount and character of the duties of 
each, reporting particulars concerning such clerks, their shoi't-comings, etc., 
to his superior officer monthly. In case of the death, removal, resignation, 
sickness, or incapacity of the head of any bureau, the next officer below 
him performs his duties imtil a successor is appointed. 



WAE DEPAKTMENT OF THE UNITED STATES. 



267 




1^ 



\WM^ A A A A A A A 





An Outline Sketch of His Official \Nork, the Number of His Assistants and their Salaries. 




HE EXECUTIVE of War is appointed by 

the President to assist in carrying on 

tlie government of the country, and 

performs such duties as shall from 

time to time he enjoined on or 

intrusted to him by the President 

relative to military commissions, 

the military forces, the warlike stores of 

the United States, or to other matters 

respecting military aifairs. 

He must prepare and communicate to 
Congress estimates of necessary expendi- 
tures and needed appropriations for his 
department, including estimates for such 
sums as will be required to print and bind 
documents relating to his department, and for 
the compensation of his subordinate officers 
and clerks, and estimates for the construction 
of public works. All estimates for the public service in this 
and all other Cabinet departments are transmitted to Congress by 
the Secretary of the Treasury. 

The Secretary of War has the custody and charge of all the books, 
records, papers, furniture, fixtures, and other property belonging to 
his department; controls the collection at the seat of government of 
all flags, standards, and military colors captured by the army from 
the enemies of the country; defines and prescribes the kinds and 
amounts of supplies to be purchased by the subsistence and qiiarter- 
masters' departments of the army; regulates the transportation of 
supplies from the places of purchase to the several military posts or 
stations at which they are required, and the safe-keeping and storage 
of such supplies, provisions, etc. , and the transportation of troops, 
munitions of war, equipments and stores; provides for the taking of 
weather observations at military stations in the interior of the con- 
tinent, and other points in the States and Territories; for giving 
notice on the Northern lakes and sea-coast, by magnetic telegraph, 
of the approach and force of storms, and for the establishment and 
reports of signal offices in various parts of the country concerning 
the weather, for the benefit of agricultural and commercial interests, 
with telegraph lines to connect weather-reporting stations, etc. ; 
furnishes non-commissioned officers and soldiers who have in any 
manner lost their certificates of discharge from the army with 
duplicate certificates; details employes of the department to 
administer proper oaths in the settlement of officers' accounts for 
clothing, camp and garrison equipage, quartermasters' stores, 
cannon, etc. 



The Secretary of War must report to Congress annually a statement 
of the appropriations of the preceding fiscal year (beginning always 
July 1) for his department, showing how much was appropriated 
under each specific bureau or branch of the department, and the 
balance that remained on hand unexpended, together with his 
estimates of the amounts of appropriations, specifically stated, 
that will probably be needed for the ensuing year, aside from what 
may remain of the balances in his hand; also a statement of all his 
official contracts for supplies or services during the preceding year, 
military expenses, etc. 

Another important duty of the Secretary is to submit to Congress 
reports of river and harbor examinations and surveys made by order 
of Congress, with statements showing the extent to which the 
commerce of the country will be promoted by the contemplated 
improvement of these rivers and harbors, with a view to the wisest 
appropriation and expenditure of the public money in this 
direction. 

Once a year, he reports to Congress an abstract of the returns of 
the Adjutants-General relative to the militia of the several States. 

The annual reports of the Secretary to Congress are made at the 
beginning of each regular session, and embrace the transactions of 
his department during the preceding year. 

The War Department is divided into branches, governed by the 
following army officers: The Adjutant-General, Quartermaster- 
General, Paymaster-General, Commissary-General, Surgeon-General, 
Chief of Engineers, Chief of Ordnance, and the Court of Military 
Justice. 

Annual Salaries of Assistant Officers. 



1 Chief Clerk.... S2.7.50 

1 Diisbursing Clk. 2-, 000 

7 Bureau CUiets. 2.000 

62CIerks 1,800 

1 Draughtsman . . 1 , 800 

52 Clerks 1,000 

1 Anatomist 1,600 



1 Piinter SI. 600 

9.">Clerks 1.400 

1 Engineer 1,400 

390 Clerks 1,200 

2 Engineers 1,200 

1 Pressman 1,200 

191 Clerks 1,000 



6 Compositors . .. 


Si. 000 


32 Clerks 


900 


1 Messenger 


840 


64 aiessengers, etc 


720 


50 Laborers 


660 


8 Charwomen 


180 



There are also 125 private physicians, at Washington and various militai-y 
posts, who receive SlOO a month, with quartei-s and fuel; 185 hospital stewards, 
at S20 to S35 a month, with rations, quarters, fuel, and clothing: about fifty- 
paymaster's clerks, at Si, 200 a year; ninety national cemetery keepers, 
at from S720 to S900 a year, with residences; i50 weather observers in the 
Signal service, at from S25 to SlOO a month, with allowances; about 500 
employes at armories and ai-senals, and 450 clerks, superintendents, jani- 
tors of the several buildings of the department, at rates ranging from §40 
to S200 a month. 



268 



THE MILITARY EQUIPMENT OF THE UNITED STATES. 



## J'J^ J'' j J a J^% J*^©^^#^^'^#®.^^^#.ii#:^##l)#i) 




-a-<-#=— 



Equipment, Salaries and Duties of Army Officers. 




HE PRESIDENT of the United 
States is the commander-in- 
chief of the army. 

The army of the United 
States, on a peace footing-, 
consists of five regiments of 
artillery, ten regiments of 
cavalry, twenty-five regi- 
■f^^'M^^^'^'''^'''^ ~ ments of infantry, an 
Adjutant -General's department^ an Inspector- 
General's department, a Quartermaster's depart- 
ment, a Subsistence department, a corps of 
engineers, a battalion of engineer soldiers, an 
Ordnance department, the enlisted men of the 
Ordnance department, a Medical department, with 
its corps of hospital stewards, a Pay department, 
a Bureau of Military Justice, a force of Indian 
scouts, not exceeding 1,000; officers on the army 
i-etirecl list, and the Professors and corps of Caffets^ 
and a military band at the West Point Military 
academy. 

What Constitutes a Regiment. 
A regiment of artillery consists of twelve bat- 
teries of artillery { or cannoniers), and each battery 
has not exceeding 122 pi-ivate soldiers attached to 
it. One battery in each regiment is equipped as 
light or flying artillery, so called from the rapidity 
with which it can be moved; seats being contrived 
for the men who work it, with sufficient horses to 
enable them to proceed at a gallop. 

A regiment of cavalry consists of twelve troops 
of mounted soldiers, each troop containing not 
more than seventy-eight enlisted privates. Two 
regiments of the cavahy are made up of 
enlisted colored privates. Any of the cavalry 
force may be dismounted and armed and drilled 
as infantry, at the discretion of the President. 

A regiment of infantry consists of ten com- 
panies, each company containing from fifty to 100 
privates, as the exigencies of the service may 
require. The enlisted men of two regiments of 
infantry are colored men. 

There can not be in the army, at one time, more 
than .30,000 enlisted men. 

Duty of Quartermasters. 

The Quartermaster's department has charge of 
purchasing and distributing to the army (and 
marines in land service) all military stores and 
supplies requisite for their use, which other corps 
are not directed by law to provide; to furnish 
means of transportation for the army, its mili- 
tary stores and supplies, and to pay for, and to 
provide for and pay all incidental expenses of the 
military sei-vice, which other corps are not 
directed to provide for and pay. 

The Subsistence department la in charge of 
picked subordinate officers, whose duty it is to 



receive, at each military post or place of deposit 
and preserve,thesubsi-stence supplies of the army, 
under regulations prescribed by the Secretary of 
War, and to purchase and issue to the army such 
supplie.s as enter into the composition of the army 
ration. 

Duty of Military Engineers. 

The Corps of Engineers regulates and 
determines, with the approval of the Secretary 
of War, the number, quality, form, and 
dimensions of the necessary vehicles, pontoons, 
tools, implements, arms and other supplies for 
the use of the battalion of engineer soldiers. 
This battalion consists of five companies of 
enlisted privates of the first and second class, 
each company containing not more than sxxty^ 
four privates of each class. This battalion is 
recruited and organized, with the same limita- 
tions, provisions, allowance^, and benefits, in 
every respect like other troops on a peace footing. 

The enlisted men are instructed in, and perform 
the duties of, sappers, miners, and pontooniers; 
aid in giving practical instruction in those 
branches at the West Point military academy, 
and may be detailed to oversee and aid laborers 
upon fortifications and other woi'ks in charge of 
the engineer corps of the government, and, as 
fort-keepers, to protect and repair finished fortifi- 
cations; but engineers cannot assume nor be 
ordered on any duty beyond the line of their 
immediate profession, except by a special order 
of the President, who may also transfer engineers 
from one corps to another, regard being paid to 
rank. 

Ordnance Department. 

The Ordnance department has in charge the 
enlistment, under the direction of the Secretary 
of War. of master-armorers, master-carriage 
makers, and niaster-blacksmiths, who are 
mustered in as sergeants; subordinate armorers, 
carriage-makers and blacksmiths are mustered as 
corporals; artificers, as privates of the first-class, 
and laborers, as piivates of the second-class. 
The Chief of Oi'dnance, subject to the approval of 
the Secretary of War, organizes and details to 
other military organizations or garrisons such 
numbers of ordnance enlisted men, furnished 
with proper tools, carriages and apparatus as 
may be necessary, and makes regulations for 
their government; he also furnishes estimates, 
and, imder the direction of the Secretary of War, 
makes contracts and purchases, for procuring 
the necessary supplies of ordnance and ordnance 
stores for the use of the United States army; 
directs the inspection and proving of the same, 
and the construction of all cannon and carriages, 
and ammunition wagons, traveling forges, arti- 



ficers' wagons, and of every implement and 
apparatus for ordnance, and the preparation of 
all kinds of prescribed ammunition and ordnance 
stores; establishes depots of ordnance and 
ordnance stores, in such parts of the United States, 
and in such numbers as may be deemed neces- 
sary; executes, or causes to be executed, all 
orders of the Secretary of War, and (in time of 
war) the orders of any general or field officer 
commanding an army or detachment, for the 
required, supply of all ordnance and ordnance 
stores for active service; and, half-yearly, or 
oftener, he makes a report to the Secretary of 
War of all the officers and enlisted men in his 
department, and of all ordnance and ordnance 
stores under his control. 

The Army Medical Department. 

The Medical department furnishes surgical or 
medical aid to members of the army; has super- 
vision of the purchase and distribution of the 
hospital and medical supplies; unites with the 
line officers of the army, under the rules and 
regulations of the Secretary of War, in superin- 
tending the cooking done by the enlisted men; 
attends, mider the direction of the Surgeon- 
General, to the proper preparation of the rations 
for the enlisted men; provides such quantities of 
fresh or preserved fruits, milk, butter and eggs, 
as may be necessary for the proper diet of the 
sick in hospitals, and trusses for ruptured soldiers 
or pensioners. 

The Pay department is charged with the 
punctual payment of the troops, and is presided 
over by the Paymaster-General, and as many 
assistant paymasters as are required to perform 
that duty. 

The Bureau of Military Justice has control of 
the proceedings of courts-martial, courts of 
military inquiry, military commissions, etc. 

Salaries of Leadini^ Army Officers. 

The General of the army ranks next in com- 
mand to the President in the control of the 
national troops. He has a salary of §13.500 a 
year, and selects from the army such a number 
of aids, not exceeding six, as he may deem neces- 
sary, who, while serving on his statt, bear the 
rank of colonels of cavalry. 

The Lieutenant-General of the army ranks next 
below the General; has a s^xlary of 811,000 a year, 
and is allowed to select from the army two aids 
and a military secretary, who rank as lieutenant- 
colonels of cavalry while serving on his staff. 

Three Major-Generals have command under the 
Lieutenant-General. Each is entitled to S7.500 a 
year, forage for five horses, and three aids, whom 
he may select from captains or lieutenants in the 



THE MILITAKY EQUIPMENT OF THE UNITED STATES. 



269 



army, whose pay over and above the pay of their 
rank is S200 a year. 

Six Brigadier-Generals, each drawing $5,500 a 
year, and each having two aids, wlio may be 
selected by him from lieutenants in the army. 
Each draws forage for four horses. 

Officers of a Regiment of Artillery. 

Each regiment of artillery is commanded by 
one Colonel, one Lieutenant-Colonel, one Major 
for every four batteries, one Adjutant, one 
Quartermaster and Commissary, one Sergeant- 
Major, one Quartermastei'-Sergeant, one chief 
musician (who is an instructor of music), and two 
principal musicians; the Adjutant and Quarter- 
master and Commissary are extra Lieutenants, 
selected from the first or second lieutenants of 
the regiment. Each battery of artillery is 
officered by one Captain, one First Lieutenant, 
one Second Lieutenant, one Fii'st Sergeant, one 
Quartermaster-Sergeant, four Sergeants, four 
Corporals, two musicians, two artificers and one 
wagoner; but one First Lieutenant, one Second 
Lieutenant, two Sergeants and four Corporals 
may be added to each battery, at the discretion of 
the President. 

Officers of a Regiment of Cavalry. 

Each !-egiment of cavalry has for its officers 
one Colonel, one Lieutenant-Colonel, three 
Majors, one Surgeon, one Assistant-Surgeon, one 
Adjutant, one Quartermaster, one Veterinary 
Sui'geon (with the rank of regimental Sergeant- 
Major), one Sergeant-Major, one Quartermaster- 
Sergeant, one Saddler-Sergeant, one chief musician 
(who is an instructor of music), and one chief 
trumpeter. Two Assistant-Surgeons may be 
allowed to each regiment, and four regiments 
have an additional Veterinary Surgeon. The 
Adjutant and the Quartermaster of each regiment 
are extra Lieutenants, selected from the first or 
second lieutenants of the regiment. Each troop 
of cavalry is officered by one Captain, one Fir.st 
Lieutenant, one Second Lieutenant, one First 
Sergeant, one Quartermaster-Sergeant, five Ser- 
geants, four Corporals, two trumpeters, two 
farriers, one saddlei' and one wagoner. 

Officers of a Regiment of Infantry. 

The officers of each infantry regiment consist of 
one Colonel, one Lieutenant-Colonel, one Major, 
one Adjutant, one Quartermaster, one Sergeant- 
Major, one Quartermaster-Sergeant, one chief 
musician, two principal musicians. The Adjutant 
and the Quartermaster are extra lieutenants, 
selected from the first or second lieutenants of 
the regiment. Each company of infantry is 
officered by one Captain, one First Lieutenant, 
one Second Lieutenant, one First Sergeant, one 
Quartermaster - Sergeant, four Sergeants, four 
Corpoi-als, two artificers, two musicians, and one 
wagoner. 

Salaries of Regimental Officers. 

Colonels receive as compensation S3. 500 a year, 
and forage tor two horses: Lieutenant-Colonels, 
$3,000 a year, and forage for two horses; Majors, 
$2,500ayear, and forage for two horses; Captains, 
mounted, $2, 000a year, and forage for two horses; 
Captains, not mounted, 81,800 a year; Adjutants, 
$1,800 a year, and forage for two horses; Regi- 
mental Quartermasters, $1,800 a year, and forage 
for two horses: First Lieutenants, mounted. $1,600 
a year, and forage for two horses; First Lieuten- 
ants, not mounted, Sl,.500 a year; Second Lieu- 
tenants, mounted, $1,500 a year, and forage for two 
horses; Second Lieutenants, not mounted, SI, 400 
a year; Chaplains, 81,500 a year, and forage for 
two horses; Acting Assistant Commissaries, $100 
a year in addition to the pay of their rank. 
Ordnance Store-keeper and Paymaster at the 
Springfield (Mass.) Armory, $2,500, and forage tor 



two horses; all other Store-keepers, $2,000 a year, 
and forage for two horses. Each commissioned 
officer below the rank of a Brigadier-General, 
including Chaplains and others whose rank or 
pay assimilates, are allowed 10 per cent, of their 
cuirent yearly pay for each term of five years of 
service. 

The Pay of Enlisted Men. 

The following enlisted men are paid these sums 
monthly during their first terms of enlistment, 
with some modifications prescribed by law: 
Sergeant - JIajors of cavalry, artillery and 
infantry, ©23 each; Quartermaster- Sergeants 
of cavalry, artillery and infantry, $23 each; 
chief trumpeters of cavalry, $22; principal 
musicians of artillery and infantry, S22; 
chief musicians of regiments, SCO, and the 
allowances of a Quartermaster-Sergeant; Saddler 
Sergeants of cavalry, $22; First Sergeants of 
cavalry, artillery and infantry, $22; Sergeants of 
cavalry, artillery and infantry, $17; Corporals 
of cavalry and light artillery, S15; Corporals of 
artillery and infantry, $15; saddlers of cavalry, 
S15; blacksmiths and farriers of cavalry, S15; 
trumpetei-s of cavalry, 313; musicians of artillery 
and infantry, $13; privates of cavalry, artillery 
and infantry, $13; Sergeant-Majors of engineers, 
S36; Quartermaster-Sergeants of engineers, $36; 
Sergeants of engineers and ordnance, $34; Cor- 
porals of engineei's and ordnance, $20; musicians 
of engineers, $13; privates (first class) of 
engineers and ordnance, $17; privates (second 
class) of engineers and ordnance, $13. To these 
rates of pay $1 a month is added for the third 
year of enlistment, $1 for the fourth year, and 
one more for the fifth year, making S3 a month 
increase for the last year of enlistment; but this 
increase is "retained pay," and is not given to 
the soldier mi til his term is ended, and it is for- 
feited if he misbehaves himself before he receives 
his discharge. Occasional extra services by 
soldiers and non-commissioned officei-salso entitle 
them to additional pay. 

Hospital Stewards. 

Hospital stewards are either enlisted for that 
position, or .appointed from the enlisted men in 
the army, and are permanently attached to the 
medical corps, under the regulations of the 
Secretary of War. There is one hospital steward 
for each militaiT post; and they are graded as of 
the first, second and third classes. The first class 
receive $30 a month, the second $22, and the third 
$20. Hospital matrons in post oi' regimental 
hospitals receive 810 a month, and female nurses 
in general hospitals, 40 cents a day; but one mili- 
tary ration, or its equivalent, is allowed to each. 
Women are employed as matrons and nurses in 
post or regimental hospitals in such numbers as 
may be necessary, and as nurses in general or 
pei-manent hospitals at such times and in such 
numbei-s as the Surgeon-General or the medical 
officer in charge of any such hospital deems proper. 

Pay Department in the Army. 

The pay department of the army consists of one 
Paymaster-General, with the rank of colonel, 
two Assistant Paymasters-General, with the rank 
of colonel of cavalry, two Deputy Paymasters- 
General, with the rank of lieutenant of cavalry, 
and sixty Paymasters, with the rank of major of 
cavalry. Officers of the pay department are not 
entitled, by virtue of their rank, to command in 
the line or in other staff corps. When volunteers 
or militia are called into the service of the United 
States, and the officers in the pay department are 
not deemed by the President sufficient for the 
punctual payment of the troops, he may appoint 
and add to such corps as many paymasters, called 



additional paymasters, ranking as majors (not 
exceeding one for every two regiments of volun- 
teers or militia) as he may deem necessary; but 
these additional paymasters may only be retained 
in service so long as they are required to perform 
the special duty for which they are appointed. 
Pay masteis and additional paymasters are allowed 
a capable non-commissioned officer or private as a 
clerk. If suitable persons for this office cannot be 
found in the army, they are authorized, with the 
approval of the Secretary of War, to employ 
citizens as clerks, at a salary of $1,200 a year. 

The Paymaster-General performs his duties 
under the direction of the President. The army 
is paid in such a manner that the airears shall at 
no time exceed two months, unless circumstances 
render further arrears unavoidable. The Deputy 
Paymasters-General, in addition to paying troops, 
superintend the payment of armies in the field. 
The paymasters and additional paymasters pay 
the regular troops and all other troops in the 
service of the United States, when required to do 
so by order of the President. 

The Signal Office. 

There is a chief signal officer in the army, with 
the rank of colonel of cavalry, who has charge, 
under the direction of the Secretary of War, of 
all signal duty and of all books, papers and 
apparatus connected therewith. The Secretary of 
War may detail six officers from the corps of 
engineei-s, and any number of noncommissioned 
officers and privates, not exceeding 100, from the 
battalion of engineers, for the performance of 
signal duty; but no officer or enlisted man may be 
so detailed until he has been examined and 
approved by a military board convened by the 
Secretai-y of War. Enlisted men, detailed for 
signal duty, when deemed necessary, are mounted 
on horses provided by the government. 
Judge Advocates. 

The Bureau of Military Justice consists of one 
Judge Advocate-General, with the rank of 
Brigadier-General, and one Assistant Judge 
Advocate-General, with the rank of colonel of 
cavalry. It is the duty of the Judge Advocate- 
General to receive, revise and cause to be recorded 
the proceedings of all courts-martial, courts of 
inquiry and military commissions, and pei-form 
such other duties as have been prescribed for that 
office, from time to time, by the laws of the 
country. 

There are eight Judge Advocates of the army, 
holding the rank of major of cavalry. They 
perform their duties under the direction of the 
Judge -\dvocate-Genei-al, and preside over courts- 
mai'tial, courts of inquiry, etc. ; have power to 
issue a like process to compel witnesses to appear 
and testify which courts of criminal jurisdiction 
within the State, Territory- or district where such 
militai'y coxirts are held may lawfully issue, and 
have power to appoint a reporter, who I'ecords 
the proceedings of such court and the testimony 
taken before it, and sets down the sa.me, in the first 
instance, in short^hand writing. The reporter, 
before entering upon this duty is sworn, or makes 
affirmation, faithfully to perform the same. 

Brevet Officers. 

In the army, promotions of officers to higher 
grades in the sei'\'ice are regulated by law. In 
time of war, the President may confer commis- 
sions by brevet (giving a higher rank and 
title, without increase of pay) upon commissioned 
officers of the army for distinguished conduct and 
public service in presence of the enemy. Such 
commissions bear date from the particular action 
or service for which the brevet rank was con- 
ferred. Such officers may be assigned to duty or 
command according to their brevet rank by a 



270 



THE MILITARY EQUIPilENT OF THE UNITED STATES. 



special assignment of the President; but brevet 
rank does not entitle an officer to precedence or 
command, except when so assigned, nor is he 
entitled to -wear, while on duty, any uniform 
other than that of his actual rank, nor to be 
addressed in orders or official communications by 
any title other than that of his actual rank. 
Military Cadets, 

When any cadet (student) of the United States 
Militaiy Academy at West Point has gone through 
its classes and received a regular degree from the 
academical staff, he is considered a candidate for 
a commission U\ any portion of the army for 
whose duties he may be deemed competent. But 
should there be no vacancy then existing in such 
corps, he may be brevetted as a supernumerary 
officer, with the rank of second lieutenant, until 
a vacancy occurs. 

Non-commissioned Officers. 

Under regulations established by the Secretary 
of War, non-commissioned officers may be 
examined by a board of four officers as to their 
qualifications for the duties of commissioned 
officers in the line of the army, and are eligible 
for appointment as second lieutenants in any 
corps for which they are qualified. 

Meritorious Privates. 

Whenever a private soldier distinguishes him- 
self in the array, the President may, on the 
recommendation of the commanding officers of 
the regiment to which such private soldier 
belongs, grant him a certificate of merit. 

Educational. 

Schools arc established at all posts, garrisons, 
and permanent camps, at which troops are 
stationed, in which the enlisted men are 
instructed in the common English branches of 
education, and especially in the history of the 
United States. It is the duty of the post or gar- 
rison commander to set apart a suitable room or 
building for school and religious purposes, and 
the Secretary of War details such officers and 
enlisted men as may be necessary to cari-y out 
this measure. 

Retiring Boards---Veteran Oflficers. 

From time to time the Secretary of War, under 
the direction of the President, assembles an Army 
Retiring Board, consisting of not more than nine, 
nor less than five, officers, two-fifths of whom are 
selected from the Medical corps, and besides these 
the board is composed, as far as may be, of 
seniors in rank to the officer whose disability is 
the subject of inquiry. The members of the 
board are sworn to discharge their duties honestly 
and impartially. The board inquires into and 
determines the facts touching the nature and 
occasion of the disability of any officer who 
appears to be incapable of performing the duties 
of his office, and shall have such powers of a 
court-martial and of a court of inquiry as mtiy be 
necessary for that purpose. The proceedings and 
decision of the board are transmitted to the 
Secretary of War, and are by him laid before the 
President for his approval or disapproval and 
orders in the case. 

When an officer has served forty consecutive 
years as a commissioned officer, he may, upon 
making application to the President, be retired 
from active service and placed upon the i-etired 
list, at the discretion of the President. When 
any officer has served forty-five years as a com- 
missioned officer, or is sixty-two years old, he 
may, at the discretion of the President, be retired 
from active service. 

When any officer has become incapable of per- 
forming the duties of his office, he shall either be 
retired from active service, or wholly retired 
from the service by the President, in the manner 



provided by law. Officers are retired from active 
service upon the actual rank held by them at the 
date of their retirement; are withdrawn fi-om 
command and the line of promotion; are entitled 
to wear the uniform of their rank; continue to be 
borne on the army register; are subject to the 
rules and articles of war, and to trial by court- 
martial for any breach thereof. The - whole 
number of officers on the retired list cannot at 
any time exceed 300. 

Retired officers may be assigned to duty at the 
Soldiers' Home (Dayton, Ohio) when selected by 
the commissioners of the home, approved by the 
Secretary of War; and a retired officer cannot be 
assigned to any other duty, but may, on his own 
application, be detailed to serve as professor in 
any college. No retired officer, in these positions, 
however, will be allowed any additional compen- 
sation—only his regular pay as a retired officer. 
Rights of Enlist'Cd Men. 

No enlisted man can, during his term of service, 
be arrested on mesne process, or taken oj charged 
in execution for any debt unless it was contracted 
before his enlistment and amounted to §20 when 
first contracted. 

Cooks. 

Cooks for the army are detailed, in turn, from 
the privates of each company of troops in the 
service of the United States, at the rate of one 
cook for each company numbering less than 
thirty men, and two cooks for each company 
numbering more than thirty men, and they serve 
on each detail ten days. 

Oflficers as Teachers. 

The President may, upon the application of any 
established college or university within the United 
States, having capacity to educate at the same 
time not less than 150 male students, detail an 
officer of the army to act as president, superin- 
tendent or professor thereof, but the number of 
such officers may not exceed thirty at anytime; 
are to be appcyrtioned throughout the United 
States, as nearly as practicable, according to 
population, and are governed by general rules 
prescribed, from time to time, by the President. 

Officers' Reports. 

Every officer commanding a regiment, corps, 
garrison or detachment, is required, once in two 
months, or oftener, to make a report to the chief 
of ordnance, stating all damages to arms, imple- 
ments or equipments belonging to his command, 
noting those occasioned by negligence or abuse, 
and naming the officer or soldier by whose negli- 
gence or abuse such damages were occasioned. 

Every officer who receives clothing or camp 
equipage for the use of his command, or for issue 
to troops, must i-ender to the Quartermaster- 
General, quarter-yearly, returns of such supplies, 
according to prescribed forms, with the requisite 
vouchers. 

Army Oflficers as Civil Oflficers. 

No army officer in active service can hold any 
civil office, either by election or appointment, 
and if he accepts or exercises the functions of a 
civil office he ceases to be an officer of the army 
and his commission is vacated. Should he accept 
a diplomatic or consular appointment under the 
government, he is considered as having resigned 
his place in the army, and it is filled as a vacancy. 

Musicians and Their Pay. 

The leader of the band at the military academy 
receives 875 a month, and the chief musicians of 
regiments 860 and the allowances of a quarter- 
master sergeant. 

Army Clothing. 

The uniform of the army, and the quantity and- 
kind of clothing issued annually to the troops, 
are prescribed by the President. 



West Point Military Academy. 

The officers of the West Point Academy consist 
of a superintendent, a commandant of cadets, a 
senior instructor of artillery tactics, a senior 
instinactor of cavalry tactics, a senior instructor 
of infantry tactics, a professor and an assistant 
professor of civil and military engineering, a 
professor and an assistant professor of natural 
and experimental philosophy, a professor and an 
assistant professor of mathematics; one chaplain, 
who is also professor of history, geography and 
ethics, aided by an assistant professor; a professor 
and an assistant professor of chemistry, miner- 
alogy and geology, a professor and an assistant 
professor of drawing, a professor and an assistant 
professor of the French language, a professor and 
an assistant professor of the Spanish language, 
one adjutant, one master of the sword, and one 
teacher of music. 

The superintendent, the commandant of cadets 
and the professors are appointed by the President, 
and the assistant professors, acting assistant pro- 
fessors and the adjutant are officers of the army, 
detailed to such duties by the Secretary of War, 
or cadets (students) assigned by the superin- 
tendent, im.der the direction of the Secretary of 
War. 

The superintendent and commandant of cadets 
-may be selected, and alj other officers on duty at 
the Military academy may be detailed from 
cavalry, infantry or artillery; but the academic 
staff (as such) is not entitled to any command in 
the army, outside of the academy. The superin- 
tendent and the commandant of cadets, while 
serving as such, have, respectively, the local rank 
of colonel and lieutenant-colonel of engineers. 

The superintendent, and, in his absence, the 
next in rank, has the immediate government and 
military command of the academy, and is com- 
mandant of the military post at West Point. 

The commandant of cadets has the immediate 
command of the battalion of cadets, and is the 
instructor in the tactics of artillery, cavalry and 
infantry. 

Supervision of the Military Academy. 

The supervision and charge of the academy is 
vested in the War Department, under such officers, 
or officer, as the Secretary of War may assign to 
that duty. 

Leaves of absence are granted by the superin- 
tendent-, under regulations prescribed by the Secre- 
tary of War, to the professors, assistant pro- 
fessors and other officers of the academy for the 
entire period of the suspension of the ordinary 
academic studies, without deductions from their 
respective pay or allowances. 

The professors are placed on the same footing, 
as to retirement-from active service, as officers of 
the army. 

Salaries of Military Teachers. 

Pay of tftie Academic staff: Superintendent, 
same as a colonel; Commandant of cadets, same 
as a lieutenant-colonel; Adjutant, same as an 
adjutant of the cavalry service; Professors, who 
have served more than ten years at the academy, 
the pay and allowances of a colonel, and all other 
professors those of a lieutenant^colonel; the 
instructors of ordnance and science of gunnery 
and of practical engineering have the pay of a 
major, besides ten per centum of their current 
yearly pay for each and every term of five yeai-s' 
service in the army a-nd at the academy, and such 
professors are placed upon the same footing, as 
regards restrictions upon pay and retirement from 
active service, as officers of the army; each 
assistant professor and each senior instructor of 
cavalry, artillery and infanti-y tactics, and the 
instructor of practical military engineering, 
receives the pay of a captain; the master of the 



THE MILITARY EQUIPMENT OF THE UNITED STATES. 



271 



sword receives at the rate of SI, 500 a year, with 
fuel and quarters; the libraiian and assistant 
librarian of the academy each receive S120 addi- 
tional pay; the non-coramissioned officer in charge 
of mechanics and other labor at the academy, the 
soldier who acts as clerk in the adjutant's office, 
and the four enlisted men in the philosophical and 
chemical departments and the lithographic office, 
receive each 850 additional pay. 

Reqairements of Military Cadets. 

The corps of cadets consists of one from each 
congressional district in the United States, one 
from each Teri-itory, one from the District of 
Columbia and ten from the United States at large, 
and are appointed by the President. 

Appointees to cadetships are required to be 
between seventeen and twenty-two years old; but 
if they had served faithfully in the Southern 
rebellion as Union volunteers, the law allowed 
them to be two years older, and no person who 
served in the rebellion against the Union could 
receive a cadet's appointment. Cadets are ap- 
pointed one j'ear in advance of the time of their 
admission to the academy; they draw no pay or 
allowances until they are admitted; they are 
examined under reg"ulations prescribed by the 
Secretary of War before their admission, and 
they are required to be well-versed in reading, 
writing and arithmetic, and to have a knowledge 
of the elements of English grammar, descriptive 
geography (particularly of our country), and of 
the history of the United States- Previous to 
admission, also, each cadet is required to take an 
oath of fidelity to his country and his duties, and 
to sign articles binding himself to serve the 
Government eight years, unless sooner dis- 
charged. 

How Cadets are Drilled. 

The cadets are arranged into companies, under 
the direction of the superintendent, each of 
■which is commanded by an officer of the army 
for the purpose of military instruction. Each 
company is allowed four musicians. The corps is 
taught and trained in all the duties of a private 
soldier, non-commissioned officer and officer, goes 
into encampment at least once a year for three 
months, and is instructed and drilled in all the 
duties incident to a regular camp. Cadets are 
also subject to do duty in such places and on such 
service as tlie President may direct. 

No cadet who is reported as deficient in either 
conduct or studies, and recommended to be dis- 
charged from the academy, can, except upon the 
recommendation of the academic board, be 
returned or re-appointed, or appointed to any 
position in the army before his class have left the 
academy and received their commissions. 

The superintendent of the academy has power 
to convene general courts-martial for the trial of 
cadets, and to execute the sentences of such 
courts (except sentences of suspension or dismis- 
sion), subject to the limitations and conditions 
existing as to other general courts-martial. 

The Board of Visitors. 

A Board of Visitors is appointed once a year to 
attend the annual examination of cadets at the 
Military academy. Seven persons are appointed 
by the President of the United States, and two 
United States Senators and three Representatives 
in Congress are designated by the presiding 
officers in the Senate and House of Representa- 
tives, respectively, at the session of Congress 
next preceding the examination. 

It is the duty of this Board of Visitors to inquire 
into the actual state of the discipline, instruction, 
police administration, financial affairs, and other 
concerns of the academy. The visitors appointed 
by the President report the results_ of their 



examination to the Secretary of War, for the 
information of Congi'ess at the beginning of the 
next session; the Congressional visitors report 
directly to Congi'ess, within twenty days after its 
meeting, their action as visitors, with their views 
and recommendations concerning the academy. 

These visitoi-s receive no compensation for their 
services, except the payment of their expenses 
for board and lodging while \-isiting West Point, 
and an allowance of not more than eight cents 
per mile for traveling expenses, going and 
returning by the shortest mail routes. 

Articles of War. 

The statutes of the United States contain a code 
of laws for the government of the army, known 
as the "Articles of War," and to these every 
officer and soldier is required to yield implicit 
obedience or suffer the penalties therein provided. 
These articles number 128. They include all ranks 
and conditions of the army, the fomiation, juris- 
diction and conduct of general courts-martial, 
field-officers' courts, regimental courts, and 
garrison courts. Officers can only be tried by 
general courts- martial. (See " Judge Advocates- 
General.") The other courts are composed of 
officers chosen by commandants in the field, in 
the regiment, and in the gaiTison for the trial of 
minor offenses committed by soldiers and non- 
commissioned officei"s. 

military Prison. 

A military prison has been established at Rock 
Island, III. , by the government, for the confine- 
ment and reformation of offenders against the 
rules, regulations and laws for the government 
of the anny of the United States, in which are 
confined and employed at labor, and governed 
according to law, all such offenders as have been 
convicted before any court-martial or military 
commission of the United States and sentenced to 
imprisonment therein. 

The Secretary of War appoints a board of five 
members, consisting of three officers of the army 
and two civilians, who each hold their office for 
three years (unless sooner removed), and are each 
paid S5 a day while on duty, besides their neces- 
sary traveling expenses. With the Secretary of 
War, twice a year, and oftener if deemed 
expedient, they visit the prison for the purposes 
of examination, inspection and correction, and 
to inquire into all abuses and neglect of duty on 
the part of the officers or other persons in charge 
of the prison, and make such changes in the 
general discipline of the institution as they deem 
essential. 

The officers of the prison consist of a comman- 
dant and such subordinate officers as may be 
necessai'y, a chaplain, a surgeon and a clerk, all 
of whom are detailed by the Secretary of War 
from the commissioned officei-s of the army, and 
be also details a sufficient number of enlisted 
men to act as turnkeys, guards and assistants in 
the prison. 

The commandant controls the prison, has charge 
of the prisoners and their employments, and 
custody of all the property of the government 
connected with the prison, receives and pays out 
all money used for the prison, causes accounts to 
be kept of all the property, expenses, income, 
business and concerns of the prison, and ti-ansmits 
full and regular reports thereof to the Secretary 
of War. Under the direction of the Secretary of 
War. he employs (for the benefit of the United 
States) the convicts at such labor and in such 
trades as may be deemed best for their health and 
refoimation, has power to sell and dispose of the 
articles manufactured by the convicts, regularly 
accounting for the proceeds thereof; takes note 
and makes record of the good conduct of the con- 



victs, and shortens the daily time of hard labor 
for those who earn such consideration by their 
obedience, honesty, industry or general good 
conduct. 

One of the inspectors of the army, at least once 
in three months, visits the prison for the purpose 
of examining into the books and all the affairs 
thereof, and to ascertain whether the laws, rules 
and regulations relating to it are complied with, 
whether the officei-s are competent and faithful, 
and whether the convicts are properly governed 
and employed and humanely and kindly treated. 
Of the results of his inspection he makes full and 
regular reports to the Secretaiy of War. 

National Service. 

Should the United States be invaded or be in 
imminent danger of invasion from any foreign 
nation or Indian tribe, or of rebellion against the 
government of the United States, the President 
may call forth such number of the militia of the 
State or States most convenient to the place of 
danger or scene of action as he may deem neces- 
sary to repel such invasion, or to suppress such 
rebellion, and issue his orders for that purpose to 
such officers of the militia as he may think proper. 
If the militia of more than one State is called into 
the active service of the United States by the 
President, he apportions them among such States 
according to representative population. In a 
time of rebellion the militia is subject to the same 
rules and articles of war as the regular troops of 
the United States. 

When called into actual service, however, the 
militia is reorganized in a manner similar to 
regular troops. Each regiment of infantry then 
has one colonel, one lieutenant-colonel, one major, 
one adjutant (a lieutenant), one quartermaster (a 
lieutenant), one surgeon, two assistant surgeons, 
one sergeant-major, one regimental quarter- 
master-sergeant, one regimental commissary- 
sei'geant, one hospital steward and two principal 
musicians; the regiment composed of ten 
companies, each company consisting of one 
captain, one first lieutenant, one second lieu- 
tenant, one first sergeant, four sergeants, eight 
corporals, two musicians, one wagoner, and from 
sixty-four to eighty-two privates. The militia is 
then also further organized into divisions of three 
or more brigades each, and each division has a 
major-general, three aids-de-camp, and one as- 
sistant adjutant-general (^^'ith the rank of major). 
Each brigade is made up of four or more regi- 
ments, and has one brigadier-general, two aids-de- 
camp, one assistant adjutant-general (with the 
rank of captain), one surgeon, one assistant 
quartermaster, one commissary of subsistence, 
and sixteen musicians as a band. 

When thus called into actual sei-vice, the Presi- 
dent may specify the period for which such service 
will be required of the militia, not exceeding nine 
months. During the time of service they will be 
entitled to the same pay, rations, clothing, and 
camp equipage provided by law for the regular 
army of the United States. They are also allowed 
mileage for the distance between their places of 
residence and the place of rendezvous from which 
they start for the field of military operations, 
■with forage for the animals of mounted regi- 
ments, loss of horses, etc. 

Courts-martial for the trial of militia are com- 
posed of militia officers only. 

National Armories, 

At each United States arsenal (or place where 
military arms and munitions of war are stored) 
is established a national armory, where muskets 
and carbines for the military service are manu- 
factured. These armories are each in charge of 
one superintendent, who must be an officer of the 
ordnance corps of the army. 



/ 



27^ 



THE DUTIES AND EEQXJIKEMElsTS OF THE SECRET AKY OF THE TEEASUKY. 




His Duties as Manager of the United States Moneys. 




MOKG THE requirements it is stipu- 
lated tliat the Secretary of the 
Treasury shall not be interested, 
directly or indirectly, in carrying on 
any business of trade or commerce, 
or own any interest in a sea- vessel; 
that he shall not purchase or own 
any public lands or public property, 
or be concerned in buying or selling 
government securities, whether of 
the United States or any State 
thereof, or profit by any negotiation 
or transaction relating to the busi- 
ness of his department, other than 
his legal allowances, under penalty 

of fine and removal from his office, and he shall further be incapable 

of holding any other office under the United States Government. 

Every clerk in the department is also under similar restrictions and 

subject to similar penalties in a lighter degree. 

The general duties of the Secretary require him, from time to 
time, to consider and prepare plans for the improvement and 
management of the national revenue and the support of the public 
credit; to superintend collection of the revenue; to prescribe the 
forms of keeping and rendering all public accounts and making 
proper returns; granting, under certain restrictions, all warrants for 
moneys to be issued from the Treasury in accordance with the laws of 
Congress ; report to, or inform, either house of Congress, in person 
or in writing, respecting all matters referred to him by the Senate or 
House of Representatives, or which pertain to his office, and to 
perform such general duties relative to the national finances as he 
shall be directed, with considerable discretionary power: such as 
the collection of duties on imports and tonnage, under his super- 
intendence. Whenever it is possible, he shall cause all accounts 
of the expenditure of public money to be settled within the fiscal 
year. 

It is the duty of the Secretary of the Treasury to make and issue, 
from time to time, such instructions and regulations to the several 
collectors, receivers, depositaries, officers and others who may 
receive Treasury notes. United States notes, or other securities of 



the United States, and to those employed to prepare and issue such 
notes and securities, as he shall deem best to promote the con- 
venience and security of the public, and protect the government 
or individuals against loss or fraud. 

He prescribes forms of entries, oaths, bonds and other papers, 
with rules and regulations, In accordance with law, to he used in 
carrying out the various provisions of the internal revenue law, or 
the law relating to raising revenue from imported goods by duties or 
warehouse charges. 

He prescribes such directions, rules, and forms to revenue 
collectors as are necessary for the proper observation of the law. 

He prescribes the forms of the annual statements to Congress, 
which show the actual condition of commerce and navigation between 
the United States and foreign countries, or along the coasts between 
the collection districts of the government, in each year. 

He, under the direction of the President, from time to time, 
establishes regulations to secure a just, faithful, and impartial 
appraisal of all goods, wares and merchandise imported into the 
United States, with proper entries of their true values and 
amounts. 

When the revenue received at any port of the United States by 
collections does not amount to $10,000 a year, the Secretary may 
discontinue it as a port of delivery. 

The Secretary of the Treasury is authorized to receive 
deposits of gold coin or bullion, by the Treasurer or Assistant- 
Treasurers of the United States, in sums of not less than $20, and 
issue certificates of deposit therefor of not less than $20 each; and 
these certificates shall be received in payment of public dues, as 
duties on imported goods, etc. , the same as gold or bullion. 

The Secretary may designate any recognized officer of the 
government as a disbursing agent, for the payment of all moneys 
appropriated for the construction of government buildings in the 
district to which such officer belongs. 

When any person or corporation unjustly withholds from the 
government any moneys belonging to it, the Secretary may employ 
individuals (not exceeding three) to recover such moneys upon terms 
and conditions prescribed by himself ; and the persons so employed 



THE TKEASURY BUILDING AT WASHINGTON. 



273 



(1-^ 



receive no compensation except out of the moneys so recovered, and 
if they accept money or emolument for themselves from the persons 
from whom they attempt to recover said moneys, they become liable 
to fine and imprisonment by the government. 

Plans for Raismg Money. 

In his annual report to Congress the Secretary shall present: 
Estimates of the public revenue and public expenditures for the 
current fiscal year, with plans for improving and increasing the 
revenues from time to time ; a statement of all contracts for supplies 
or services which have been made by him, or under his direction, 
during the preceding year; a statement of the expenditure of moneys 
appropriated for the payment of miscellaneous claims against the 
government not otherwise provided for; a statement of the rules 
and regulations made by him, with his reasons for making them, to 
secure a just and faithful appraisal of all goods, wares, and mer- 
chandise imported into the United States, and their amounts and 
values ; a full and complete statement of the sums collected from 
seamen, and expended for sick and disabled seamen, as a hospital 
tax for that purpose. 

The secretary shall make other reports to Congress, at prescribed 
times: A statement of the amount of money expended at each 
custom-house 
during the pre- 
ceding fiscal year, 
with the detailed 
number, occupa- 
tion and salaries 
of all persons 
employed at each 
cu stom-hou se 
during the same 
period. 

A statement 
showing the re- 
sults of the infor- 
mation collected 
during the pre- 
ceding year by 
the B u reau of 

Statistics concerning the condition of the agriculture, manufactures, 
domestic trade, currency, and banks in the States and Territories. 

The reports made to him by the auditors relating to the accounts 
of the war and navy departments respectively, showing the applica- 
tion of the money appropriated by Congress for those departments 
for the preceding year. 

An abstract, in tabular form, of the separate accounts of moneys 
received from internal duties or taxes in each of the States, Territories 
and collection districts, required to be kept at the Treasury. 

A copy of each of the accounts kept by the superintendent of 
the Treasury buildings of all contingent expenses of the several 
bureaus of the department, and of all amounts paid for furniture, 
repairs of furniture, or of the sale of old furniture. 

Also the number, names, and salaries of persons employed in 
surveying the lake and sea-coasts, their respective duties, and the 
amounts expended by the superintendent of this branch of the 
government service. 

Statistics of Commerce. 

The secretary is also charged with the duty, under prescribed 
regulations, of printing and presenting to Congress the annual 
report of the statistics of commerce and navigation, prepared by 
the Bureau of Statistics; of printing annually a condensed state- 
ment of the whole amount of the exports and imports to and from 
foreign countries during the preceding fiscal year; of publishing in 
some newspaper at Washington, every three months, a statement of 




Treasury Building, Wasliington, D. C, 



the whole receipts, during the previous quarter-year, showing the 
amounts received from customs, public lands, and miscellaneous 
sources, and also the payments made during said quarter to civil 
officers and employes, the army or the navy, for Indian affairs, 
fortifications or pensions; of publishing in some newspaper at 
Washington, on the first day of each month, the last preceding 
weekly statement of the Treasurer of the United States, showing 
the amount to his credit in the different banks. In the mints or 
other depositoi'ies, the amounts for which drafts have been given and 
those unpaid, the amount remaining subject to his draft, and any 
recent changes in the depositories of the Treasury. 

Bureau of Statistics. 
The Bureau of Statistics is superintended by a division clerk, who 
is appointed for that purpose by the Secretary of the Treasury. 

The purpose of the bureau is the collection, arrangement and 
classification of such statistical information as may be procured, 
tending to show, each year, the condition of the agriculture, manu- 
factures, domestic trade, currency and banks of the several States 
and Territories. Under the direction of the Secretary of the 
Treasury, the chief of the Bureau of Statistics prepares annually 
a report, containing in detail statements substantially showing: Sta- 
tistics concern- 
ing the commerce 
* ^ * and navigation of 
the United States 
with foreign 
countries, to the 
close of the fiscal 
year; compre- 
hending all 
goods, wares and 
merchandise ex- 
ported from the 
United States to 
foreign coun- 
tries, and all 
"*"♦■*" goods, wares and 
merchandise 
imported into 
the United States from foreign countries, and all navigation employed 
in the foreign trade of the United States. These statistics exhibit 
the kinds, qualities and values of the articles exported or imported, 
minutely stated; also what articles are of foreign or native produc- 
tion. The statistics of navigation show the amount of tonnage of 
all vessels arriving from foreign countries in the United States, and 
all vessels departing from the United States to foreign ports; the 
amount of tonnage of vessels belonging to the United States, and the 
amount of tonnage of vessels owned in foreign countries, arriving in 
and departing from the United States, with other particulars. 

Bureau of the Mint. 

The Bureau of the Mint is under the general direction of the Secre- 
tary of the Treasury. Its chief officer is the Director of the Mint, 
who is appointed by the President; serves five years, unless he dies, 
resigns or is removed for cause, and has a salary of $4,500, besides 
his necessary traveling expenses. The Bureau of the Mint has under 
its control all the government mints for the manufacture of gold, 
silver and other coins, and all the assay offices for the stamping of 
bullion in order to establish its fineness and coin value. In his 
annual report to the Secretary of the Treasury, the Director of the 
Mint sets forth what and how valuable have been the operations of 
the mints during the preceding fiscal year, and the estimates for 
their operation during the next succeeding year. 

The Secretary of the Treasury appoints the number of classified 
clerks necessarj' to carry on the duties of this bureau. 



'— 



18 



i ^y v^yyy-y^.yyyy ig-. .v ,^^. 



Duties of 

Land Commissioners, 

Naval Officers, 

Collectors of Custom,^?^ 



a & ^_ , ^' 5 



^ A: ^ A A' ^" A A' /K A. A 



AAA A /r 





First Home in the Wilderness. 






Inspectors, ■ 

Revenue Officers, 

Sub-Treasurers and 

Superinten't of Mint.^ 



'-"-'^"^^i^'^hzr-^^^''''''^ 



. A A A- A. A A A A' A A A A - 



How to Secure a Home on Government Land. 




» HE Government of the United 
States owns and controls the 
public lands, not previously 
disposed of, where the Indian 
title has been extinguished 
by purchase or otherwise. 

The public lands are open 
to pi-e-emption by citizens of 
the United States, except in 
the following- cases: Lands 
reserved by any treaty, law or Presidential 
proclamation, for any purpose; lands lying within 
the limits of any incorporated city or town ; 
lands actually settled or used for business pur- 
poses, and not for farming, and lands on which 
salt^springs or mines are situated. 

Who May Pre-empt Land. 

Every head of a family, or widow, or single 
person, more than twenty-one years old, being a 
citizen of the United States, or having filed his 
written intention to become such, or who may, 
himself or herself, actually settle on land subject 
to pre-emption, inhabiting, building a residence 
thereon, and improving the land, may enter at 
the pi'oper land-office any tiuantity of such land, 
not exceeding IGO acres, upon which he or she 
may reside, by paying to the govermnent the sum 
of SI. 25 per acre. 

>Vho May Not Pre-empt Land. 

No person who owns 320 acres of land in any 
State or Territory, or who abandons his or her 
own land to settle on public lands in the same 
State or Territory, has a right to pre-emption. 

No person is entitled to more than one pre- 
emption, and cannot secure a second tract of 
public land by this means. 

Where the Laud-Otlices are Located. 

Most of the public lands subject to pre-emption 
lie west of the Mississippi river. Land-offices, 
where all necessary information relative to the 
settlement and entry of these lands may be 
obtained, are located in the several States and 
Territories, as follows; 

Missouri— Boonville, Ironton. and Springfield. 

Alabama— Mobile, Huntsville, and Montgomery. 

Louisiana — New Orleans, Natchitoches, and 
Monroe. 

Michigan — Detroit, East Saginaw, Ionia, Mar- 
quette, Traverse City or Cheboygan. 

Ohio— Chillicothe. 

Indiana— Indianapolis. 

Illinois— Springfield. 



Arkansas — Dardanelle, Little Rock, Camden, 
and Harrison. 

Florida — Tallahassee, Gainesville or East 
Florida. 

Iowa — Fort Des Moines, Council Bluffs, Fort 
Dodge, and Sioux City. 

Wisconsin— Men ash a, Falls St. Croix, Wausau, 
La Crosse, Bayfield, and Eau Claire. 

California— San Francisco, Marysville, Hum- 
Uoldt. Stockton, Visalia, Sacramento, Los Angeles, 
Siiasta, and Susanville. 

Nevada— Carson City, Austin, Belmont, Aurora, 
and Elko. 

Washington— Olyrapia, Vancouver or Columbia 
River, and Walla-Walla. 

Minnesota— Taylor's Falls, St. Cloud, Duluth, 
Alexandria, Jackson, New Ulm, Litchfield, Eed- 
wood Falls, and Oak Lake. 

Oregon— Oregon City, Roseburgh, Le Grand, 
and Linkville. 

Kansas— Topeka, Salina, Independence, Con- 
cordia, Wichita, and Cowper. 

Nebraska — West Point, Beatrice, Lincoln, 
Dakota City, Grand Island, North Platte, and 
Lowell. 

Dakota— Vermillion, Springfield, Pembina, and 
Yankton. 

Colorado— Pueblo, Denver City, Fair Play, and 
Central City. 

New Mexico— Santa Fe. 

Idaho— Boise City. " 

Montana— Helena. 

Utah— Salt Lake City. 

Wyoming — Cheyenne. 

Arizona— Prescott. 

Mississippi- Jackson. 

The Pre-emptor's Oath. 

Previous to making a pre-emption, every citizen 
must make oath before the land register or 
receiver in t»he district where the desired tract is 
located, that he has never availed himself, on a 
former occasion, of hisprivilege to pre-empt public 
land; that he does not own 320 acres of land in any 
State or Territory; that he has not settled upon 
and improved such land to sell it on speculation, 
but for his own exclusive use; that he has not, in 
any way, contracted or agreed with any other 
person that the title of the said land, in whole or 
part, shall be for the benefit of any one except 
himself. 

The certiflate of this oath is filed in the land 
office of each district, and a copy of it is also sent 
to the General-Land Office for preservatioRj^- 



Penalty for False Swearing. 

Any person taking this oath and swearing 
falsely forfeits the money he has paid for the 
specified land and all his right and title to the 
land itself, and if he has previously bargained to 
transfer his pre-emptive title to any other person, 
that conveyance is null and void. 

Preliminary Steps. 

Before any person can enter land as above 
described, he must give satisfactory proof to the 
register and receiver of the land-office that he 
has properly settled upon and improved the land 
that he desires to pre-empt. 

Within thirty days after fii-st settling upon said 
land, the pre-emptor must file with the register of 
the proper land-offiee a written declaration of Jiis 
intention to enter such tract of land under tlie 
pre-emption laws. Failing to make this statement 
within the prescribed time, or in furnishing the 
necessary proof of settlement and improvement 
of such land, or make the required payment, 
within one year after settling upon it, any other 
person may enter the same tract. 

When two or more persons settle on the same 
tract of land, the right of pre-emption is in the 
one who made the first settlement. 

The head of any family, or single person, 
twenty-one years old, being a citizen of the United 
States, is entitled to enter one quarter-section 
(160 acres), or less, but no more, of public lands not 
otherwise disposed of, after having filed a pre- 
emption claim, (if such land is subject to pre- 
emption), at $1.25 per acre, or eighty acres or 
less, in one tract, at 82.25 per acre. 

Those possessing land may enter adjoining pub- 
lic land, if the tracts do not exceed 160 acres. 

Upon applying to the register of the proper land 
office, he must swear that he is the head of a 
family, or twenty-one yeai"s old, or has served in 
the army or navy of the United States, as the case 
may be, and that he is securing the desired tract 
for his own use, for actual settlement and culti- 
vation; taking this oath, and paying to the regis- 
ter of the land-office the sum of five dollars, where 
the land does not exceed eighty acres, and ten 
dollars for a larger amount. 

Wlien Oiviiership is Actually Acquired, 

The certificate of the register of the land-office, 
however, does not issue to the applicant for five 
years, at the end of which time, or two years 
later, he, or his widow, or his heirs, must prove 
by competent witnesses that he, she, or they 



DUTIES OF VARIOUS UNITED STATES OFFICEKS. 



275 



resided upon or cultivated the tract for five 
successive years after the the above affidavit was 
made, and that they still retain the land, and 
then take an oath of alleg-iance to the United 
States Government. He, she, or they will then be 
entitled to receive a patent for the land. Any 
false swearing concerning- these particulars is 
punished, as in other cases of perjury. 

The register of the land-office keeps a record of 
all the proceedings touching each tract of land 
claimed as a homestead. 

No such homestead can be levied upon and sold 
for any debt contracted before the government 
patent is issued. 

Wlien the Payment Must be Made. 

The payment for the homestead, besides the 
five or ten dollars prepaid when the land is 
entered, must be all paid before the expiration of 
the five years previous to the issue of the patent. 
Further information on this and other points can 
be obtained by applying to the land-office. 

Tree Culture on Homesteads. 

Any person having a homestead, who, at the 
end of the third year of his residence thereon, 
shall have had for two years, one acre of timber, 
the trees thereon not being more than twelve feet 
apart, and in a good, thrifty condition, for each 
and every sixteen acres of such homestead, upon 
due proof of the fact by two credible witnesses, 
receives his patent for such homestead. 

Land Officers. 

The President appoints a Register of the Land- 
Office and a Receiver of public moneys for each 
of the land districts of the United States, and each 
is required to reside at the place where the land- 
office to which he is appointed is directed to bp 
kept. Each receives a salary of S500 a year, with 
liberal fees and commissions for locating land- 
warrants, issuing land-certificates, etc; but the 
salary, fees and commissions cannot in any case 
exceed an aggregate of S3, 000. AH balances 
received and remaining in the hands of registers 
and receivers above this amount, must be paid 
into the United States Treasury, as other public 
moneys. 

The receivers make to the Secretary of the 
Treasury monthly returns of the moneys received 
in their several offices, and pay them over pur- 
suant to his instructions. 

Applicants for Land. 

Should any person apply to any register to enter 
any land whatever, and the Register knowingly 
and falsely informs the pei-son so applying that 
the same has been already entered, and refuses to 
permit the person so applying to enter such land, 
the Register is liable therefor to the applicant for 
five dollars for each acre of land which the latter 
offered to enter, to be recovered in an action for 
debt in any proper court. 

Custom-House Officers. 

The laws of the United States provide for the 
collection of duties on imported goods and 
mei-chandise in 110 collection districts of the 
Union, with one Collector of Customs, appointed 
by the President, for each district. 

Collectors of Customs. 

Collectors of customs at the various ports of 
entry of the United States are appointed by the 
President, for the term of four years. 

The oath of office, taken and subscribed by each 
collector before some magistrate authorized to 
administer oaths within the collector's own 
district, affirms his past and present fidelity to 
the Government of the United States, and that he 
will use his best endeavors to detect and prevent 



frauds against the laws of the United States 
imposing duties upon imports. 

Duty of the Collector. 

At each of the ports to which there are appointed 
(by the President) a collector, naval officer and 
customs surveyor, it is the duty of the collector 
to receive all reports, manifests and documents to 
be made or exhibited on the entry of any ship 
or vessel, according to the customs laws of the 
United States; to record all manifests; to receive 
the entries of all ships or vessels, and of the 
goods, wares, and merchandise imported in them; 
to estimate, with the naval officer, when there is 
one, or alone, when there is none, the amount of 
the dues payable thereon, indorsing such amount 
upon the respective entries; to receive all moneys 
paid for duties, and take all bonds for securing 
the payment thereof; to grant all permits for 
the unlading and delivery of goods; to employ, 
with the approval of the Secretary of the 
Treasury, proper persons as weighers, gangers, 
measurers, and inspectors at the several ports 
within his district, to provide, with the like 
approval, at the public expense, storehouses for 
the safe keeping of goods, and such scales, 
weights and measures as may be necessary. 

It is his business to furnish statistics of com- 
merce and navigation for the use of the Bm-eau 
of Statistics, at Washington, relating to the 
kinds and quantities of all impoited articles free 
from duty, subject to specific and ad valorem 
duties; the value of articles exported from his 
district to foreign countries; an accurate account 
of the characters and tonnage of all vessels sailing 
from his district to foreign countries; a similar 
record of all vessels arilving within his district 
from foreign countries, and an account of the 
kinds, quantities and value of merchandise 
entered and cleared coastwise at ports within his 
collection district. 

It is his duty to cause the seizure of any vessel 
fitted out foi- piratical or aggressive purposes in 
violation of the law of nations. 

Duties of Naval Officers. 

The Naval Officer of any port is appointed by the 
President, and holds his office four years, unless 
sooner removed. His duties are as follows: To 
examine quarter-yearly, or oftener, if directed so 
to do by the Secretary of the Treasui-y, the books, 
accounts, returns and money on hand of the 
collector, and make a full, accurate and faithful 
report of their condition to the Secretary of the 
Treasury; to receive copies of all manifests and 
entries; to estimate, together with the collector, 
the duties on all merchandise subject to duty, 
and no duties can be received without such esti- 
mates; to keep a separate record of such 
estimates, to countersign all permits, clearances, 
certificates, debentures and other documents to 
be granted by the collector; to examine the 
collector's abstract of duties (taxation) and other 
accounts of receipts, bonds and expenditures, 
and certify to their correctness if found right. 

Every naval officer is entitled to a maximum 
compensation of $5,000 a year out of any and all 
fees and emoluments received by him. Deputy 
naval officers may be appointed by the respective 
naval officers, when necessary, and in several of 
the largest commercial cities of the United States 
they each receive a salary of $3,500 a year. The 
naval officers are responsible for the acts of their 
respective deputies. 

Duty of Surveyors of Customs. 

The Surveyor of Customs at any port is 
appointed by the President, and holds his office 
four yeai*s, unless sooner removed. 

At ports where a collector, naval officer and 
surv^or are appointed, it is the duty of the 
\ 



latter, subject to the direction of the collector, 
to superintend and direct ail inspectors, weighers, 
measurers, gaugers at his port, to report weekly 
to the collector the name or names of all the 
above-named subordinates who aie absent from 
or neglect their business; to visit or inspect the 
vessels which arrive in his port from foreign 
ports each day, and to report the same, with all 
necessary particulai-s concerning them, to the 
collector every morning-, to put on board of each 
of such vessels, immediately after their arrival 
in port, one or more inspectors of cargoes; to 
ascertain the proof, quantities and kinds of dis- 
tilled spirits imported, rating such spirits accord- 
ing to their respective degrees of proof as defined 
by the laws imposing duties on this class of 
merchandise; to examine whether the goods 
imported in any vessel, and the deliveries 
thereof, agreeably to the inspector's returns, 
correspond with the permits for landing the 
same, and to report any disagreement or error in 
the same to the collector, and to the naval officer, 
if there is one; to superintend the lading for 
exportation of all goods entered for the benefit 
of any drawback, bounty or allowance, and 
examine and report whether the kind, quantity 
and quality of the goods so laden on any vessel 
for shipment to a fox-eign port coi'respond with 
the entries and permits granted therefor; to 
examine, and from time to time, especially twice 
a year, try the weights, measures, and other 
instruments used in ascertaining the duties on 
imports, \vith standards provided by each collector 
for that purpose, to report erroi-s and disa- 
greements in the same to the collector, and to obey 
and execute such directions as he may receive for 
correcting the same agreeably to the standards. 

Authority to Employ Assistance. 

Every collector of customs has authority, with 
the approval of the Secretary of the Treasury, to 
employ within his district as many proper persons 
as deputy-collectors as he deems necessary, and 
they are declared to be officei-s of the customs. 
During the absence or sickness of collectors, such 
deputy may e.xercise the powers of a collector, 
the collector being responsible for the acts of his 
deputies. 

The Secretary of the Treasury has power, except 
in cases otherwise provided, to limit and fix the 
number and compensation of the clerks employed 
by collector, surveyor or naval officer, and may 
fix and limit the salaries of their respective 
deputies. 

Rules Must be Posted Tip. 

Every collector, naval officer and surveyor is 
required to keep posted up in his office a fair table 
of the rates of fees and duties demandable by 
law, and to give receipts for fees received by him 
whenever they may be requested, under a penalty 
of $100 for non-compliance, recoverable to the use 
of the informer. And every officer of the customs 
who demands or receives any other or greater fee 
or compensation than the law allows for any duty 
of his office, is liable to the aggrieved party in 
the sum of S200 for each ofl^ense. 

Restrictions upon Collectors. 

No person employed in the collection of duties 
on imports or tonnage may own, either in whole 
or in part, any vessel, or act as agent, attorney or 
consignee for the o\vner of any vessel, or of any 
cargo or lading on any vessel, or import, or be 
concerned in the importation of any merchandise 
for sale, under a penalty of S500. 

CoUectoi's, naval officers and surveyors must 
attend in pei-son at the ports to which they are 
respectively appointed, keeping fair and true 
accounts and records of all their transactions as 
officei-s of the customs, subject to the inspection 



276 



DUTIES OF VARIOUS UNITED STATES OFFICERS. 



of the Secretary of the Treasury, who prescribes 
the form and manner of keeping such accounts 
and records, or to the inspection of such persons 
as he may appoint for that purpose-, the neglect 
of this duty involves a penalty of §1,000. 

Appraisers of Merchandise. 

Four appraisers of merchandise are appointed 
by the President, who are employed in visiting 
such ports of entry, under the dii-ection of the 
Secretary of the Treasury as may be deemed useful 
by him for the security of the revenue, and who 
at such ports afford such aid and assistance in the 
appraisement of merchandise as may be deemed 
necessary by the secretary to protect and insure 
uniformity in the collection of customs duties. 

Whenever an appraisement of imported 
merchandise is to be made at any port for which 
no appraiser is provided by law, the collector of 
that district may appoint two respectable resident 
merchants, who shall be the appraisers of such 
merchandise. Any such merchant who refuses to 
assist at such appraisement, is liable to a fine not 
exceeding :SoO and the costs of prosecution. 

Assistant Treasurers. 

Assistant Treasurers are appointed by the Presi- 
dent, to serve for four years, at Boston, New 
York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, New Orleans, St. 
Louis, San Francisco, Chicago and Cincinnati. 

The Assistant Treasurers have the charge and 
care of the rooms, vaults and safes assigned to 
them respectively, and there pei-form the duties 
required of them relating to the receipt, safe- 
keeping, transfer and disbursement of the public 
moneys. 

All collectors and receivers of public money of 
eveiT description in the cities where there are 
sub-treasuries are required to deposit with the 
sub-treasurers all the public moneys collected by 
them or in their hands, there to be safely kept 
until otherwise disposed of according to law. 

If any assistant ti'easurer fails safely to keep 
all public moneys deposited by any person, he is 
deemed guilty of embezzlement and punished by 
fine and imprisonment. 

Officers of Internal Revenue. 

The United States are divided into 131 internal 
revenue collection districts. 

The President appoints for each of these dis- 
tricts one Collector of Internal Revenue, who must 
be a resident of the district for which he is 
appointed. 

Appointment of Deputy Collectors. 

Each collector is authorized to appoint, in 
writing, as many deputy-collectors as he may 
think proper, to be by him compensated for their 
services; to revoke any such appointment, giving 
notice thereof to the Commissioner of Internal 
Revenue, and to require and accept bonds or other 
security from such deputies. 

Duty of Internal Revenue Collectors. 

It is the duty of the collector and his deputies 
(each of whom has equal authorit-y with the 
collector) to collect all internal revenue taxes 
levied or assessed against individuals or corpo- 
rations within the portion of the district assigned 
to him; but each collector is in evei-y respect 
responsible both to the United States and to 
individuals, as the case may be, for all moneys 
collected, and for every act done or neglected to 
be done by any one of his deputies while acting in 
that position. 

Superintendent of Exports. 

In any port of the United States where there is 
more than one Collector of Internal Revenue, the 
Secretary of the Treasury may designate one of 
them to have charge of all matters relating to 



the exportation of articles subject to tax under 
the internal revenue laws, and there may be 
appointed under such collector an officer to 
superintend all matters of exportation and draw- 
back. This officer is known as Superintendent 
of Exports. 

Inspectors of Tobacco and Cigars. 

In every collection district where it is necessary 
the Secretary of the Treasury appoints one or 
more inspectors of tobacco and cigars. This 
officer is entitled by authority of the Secretary of 
the Treasury to receive such fees as the latter may 
prescribe to be paid by the owner or manufacturer 
of the inspected articles. 

Internal Revenue Gaugers. 

In every collection district where it may be 
necessaiy, the Secretary of the Treasury appoints 
one or more internal revenue gaugers, whose 
duty it is to determine the amount of articles 
which he is called to examine. 

Requirements and Penalties. 

Collectors of internal revenue ai"e required to 
report violations of the revenue laws to the dis- 
trict attorney of his district for prosecution. 

Every collector, deputy collector and inspector 
is authorized to administer oaths and take evi- 
dence in reference to matters in his department 
of the public service. 

Any officer of internal revenue may be specially 
authorized by the commissioner to make seizures 
of property which may become forfeited or 
jeopardized by a violation of the revenue laws. 

Any revenue officer who discloses to any other 
person the operations, style of work or apparatus 
of any manufacturer whose establishment comes 
under his inspection, is liable to be fined heavily 
and imprisoned. Neither can any internal reve- 
nue officer be or become interested in the manu- 
facture of tobacco, snuff, cigars or spirits, under 
penalty of being dismissed from office, besides a 
heavy fine; and the law also provides severe 
penalties for extortion, receiving unlawful fees, 
etc. , by revenue officers. 

Superintendents of the Manufacture of Money. 

The United States Government has mints at 
Philadelphia, San Francisco, New Orleans, Carson, 
(Nev.), and Denver, and assay offices at New 
York, Boise City (Idaho), and Charlotte, N. C. 
The officers of a mint are a superintendent, an 
assayer, a melter and refiner, a coiner, and, at 
Philadelphia, an engraver. Besides these are 
various assistants and clerks, and numerous 
workmen. 

Restrictions upon Employes. 

Every officer, assistant and clerk of a mint must 
take the oath of fidelity, which oath is deposited 
with the Secretary of the Treasury, and the 
superintendent may require any employe of the 
mint to take such an oath. 

The assayer, the melter and refiner, and the 
coiner of every mint, before entering upon the 
duties of his office, is required to execute a bond 
to the United States, with one or more securities. 

In the temporary absence of the superintendent, 
the chief clerk acts in his place; and in that of 
the Director of the Mint, the Secretary of the 
Treasury designates some one to act for him. 

Duties of the Superintendent of the Mint. 

The Superintendent of each mint has the control 
of it, the superintendence of the officers and other 
persons employed in it, and the supervision of its 
business, subject to the direction of the Director 
of the Mint, to whom he makes reports at such 
times and in such form as the director prescribes. 
These reports exhibit in detail, and classified, the 
deposits of bullion, the amount of gold, silver 



and minor coinage, and the amount of unparted, 
standard and refined bars issued, and such other 
statistics and information as may be i-equired. 

He receives and safely keeps, until legally 
withdrawn, all moneys or bullion designed for 
the use or expenses of the mint He receives all 
bullion brought to the mint for assay or coinage; 
is the keeper of all bullion or coin in the mint, 
except when it is in the hands of other officers, 
and delivers all coins struck at the mint to the 
persons to whom they are lawfully payable. 

From the report of the assayer and the weight 
of the bullion, he computes the value of each 
deposit and the amount of the chai-ges or 
deductions, if any, of all which he gives a 
detailed memorandum to the depositor; and he 
also gives, at the same time, a certificate of the 
net amount of the deposit, to be paid in coins 
or bars of the same species of bullion as that 
deposited, the assayer verifying the correctness 
of such certificate by countersigning it. 

Duties of the Assayer. 

The Assayer assays all metals and bullion when- 
ever assays are required in the operations of the 
mint. From every parcel of bullion deposited for 
coinage or bars, the superintendent delivers to 
the assayer a sufficient portion for the purpose of 
being assayed, and the assayer reports to the 
superintendent the quality or fineness of the 
bullion assayed by him, with such information as 
will enable the superintendent to compute the 
amount of charges to be made against the 
depositor. 

Duty of the Melter and Refiner. 

The Melter and Refiner executes all the oper- 
ations necessary to form ingots of standard silver 
or gold and alloys for minor coinage, suitable for 
the coiner, from the metals legally delivered to 
him for that purpose, or to form bars conformably 
with the law from gold and bullion delivered to 
him for that purpose. He keeps a careful record 
of all transactions with the superintendent, noting 
the weight and character of the bullion, and is 
responsible for all bullion placed in his care until 
he returns it to the superintendent, receiving 
proper vouchers therefor. 

Duty of the Coiner. 

The Coiner executes all the operations necessary 
in order to form coins, conformable in all respects 
to the law, from the standard gold and silver 
ingots and alloys for minor coinage legally 
delivered to him for that purpose, and is responsi- 
ble for it until it is returned to the superintendent. 
As coins are prepared from time to time, the 
coiner delivers them to the superintendent, who 
receipts for them and keeps a careful record of 
their kind, number and actual weight. The 
coiner, also, from time to time, delivers to the 
superintendent the clippings and other portions of 
bullion remaining, after the process of coining, 
the superintendent receipting for the same and 
keeping a careful record of their weight and 
character. 

At the end of every calendar year the coiner, in 
the presence of the superintendent and assayer, 
defaces and destroys the obverse (or date) work- 
ing-dies, so that no more coins of that date can be 
issued. 

Duty of the Engraver. 

The Engi-aver prepares all the working-dies (or 
moulds) required for use in the coinage of the 
mint, and when new coins or devices are required, 
under the supervision of the Director of the Mint, 
he engraves the models, moulds and matrices, 
or original dies for the same; but the director 
has power to engage, temporarily, the services of 
other artists for such work. 



DUTIES OF VARIOUS UNITED STATES OFFICERS. 



277 



The Liijht- House Board. 

The President appoints two officers of the navy, 
of big-h rank; two officers of the corps of 
engineers of the army, and two citizens in civil 
life, of high scientific attainments, whose services 
are at the disposal of the President, together 
with an officer of the navy and an officer of 
engineers of the army as secretaries; and these 
gentlemen constitute the lighthouse board. 

This board is attached to the office of the 
Secietary of the Treasury, and under his super- 
intendence discharges all administrative duties 
relating to the construction, illumination, inspec- 
tion and government of light-houses, light- 
vessels, beacons, sea-marks, and whatever 
belongs to them, embracing the foundations of 
works already in existence, procuring illumi- 
nating and other apparatus, supplies, and 
materials of all kinds for building and for 
rebuilding, when necessary, and keeping in good 
repair the light-houses, light-vessels, beacons and 
buoys of the United States; has charge and 
custody of all the archives, books, documents, 
drawings, models, returns, apparatus and other 
things pertaining to the light-house service. 
Upon the requisition of the Secretary of the 
Treasury, tlie board fui'nishes all the estimates of 
expense which the several branches of the light- 
house system may require, and such, other 
information as it may be necessary to lay before 
Congress at each session. 

The board is authorized, whenever an appro- 
priation may be made by Congress for a new 
light-house on land not belonging to the United 
States, to purchase the necessary site for such 
light-house with money appropriated for that 
purpose. 

Who Build Li^ht-Houses. 

The President causes, from time to time, such 
officers to be detailed from the engineer corps of 
the army as are necessary to superintend the con- 
struction and renovation of light^houses. The 
plans, drawings, specifications and estimates of 
cost of all illuminating and other apparatus, and 
of construction and repair of towers, buildings, 
etc., connected with the light-house service, are 
prepared by the engineer-secretaiy of the board. 

Who May be Light- House Inspectors. 

The Atlantic, Gulf of Mexico, Pacific and lake 
coasts of the United States are divided into fifteen 
light-house districts, each of which is under the 
supervision of either a commodore, captain or 
commander of the navy, who is called the 
inspector. The engineer in charge of each district 
is either a colonel, lieutenant-colonel, major or 
captain of the Engineer Corps of the United 
States. 

The laws provide that there be detailed from 
the engineer corps of the army such officers as 
may be necessary to superintend the construction 
and renovation of light-houses; also, that an 
officer of the army or the navy be assigned to each 
district as a lighthouse inspector, subject to the 
orders of the light-house board, who receives no 
pay or emolument beyond his own lawful com- 
pensation in the regular line of hijs profession, 
with mileage while traveling under orders con- 
nected with his duties. 

Working Force iu Light-House Offices. 

Each inspector and engineer has an office in 
every district to which they are assigned, and are 
allowed (according to their various locations and 
duties) the assistance of certain employes, paid 
by the Government, as follows: In the inspector's 
offices— one or two clerks, one messenger, one 
keeper of the buoy depot, one superintendent 
of construction, one or more assistant superin- 



tendents of construction, a store-keeper, a 
foreman of depot, a copyist, and a watchman of 
the buoy depot. 

Engineers in Light-House Department. 

In the engineer's department are employed, but 
not in every office: One assistant engineer, a 
superintendent of construction, and one or 
more assistant superintendents of construction, a 
foreman of the lamp-shop, one lampist, a foreman 
of laborers, a draughtsman, and a messenger. . 

In both the inspectors' and engineers' de- 
partments are employed steam-tugs, or vessels, 
for the conveyance of supplies, implements, etc., 
generally officered as follows: One master, one 
mate, one engineer, assistant engineer, and a 
pilot occasionally. 

The Light-House Keeper, 

At lighthouses are employed; One keeper, at 
from S375 to SI, 000 a year, according to location, 
with assistant keepers, with salaries ranging from 
S16U to $450 a year; keepers of light-ships receive 
S800 or SI, 000 a year. 

The Life-Saving Service. 

By law the Secretai-y of the Treasury is 
authorized to establish stations at certain points 
ou the Atlantic coast and the shores of the 
Northern lakes, for aflEording aid to the 
shipwrecked vessels and rescuing their crews and 
passengers. 

Articles Used for Saving Life. 

This life-saving service is divided into seven 
ocean districts and three lake districts. The 
various stations are supplied with the requisite 
apparatus as may, in the judgment of the Secre- 
tary of the Treasury, be best adapted to the 
purposes of each station, such as life-boats, ropes, 
mortars for sending ropes on board wrecked 
vessels, contrivances for getting passengers 
safely on shore, etc. Each district is in charge 
of a superintendent, who possesses the powers 
and performs the duties of an inspector of the 
customs for each of the coasts on which stations 
are established. These districts number seven on 
the Atlantic coast, and three on the great lakes; 
and each superintendent receives from the 
Secretary of the Treasury the proper instructions 
relative to the duties required of them. 

Each station is in charge of a keeper, who is 
instructed in his duties by the Secretary of th^ 
Treasury. At some stations experienced surfmen 
are engaged to assist in aiding wrecked vessels. 
Quarantines. 

The law provides for the restraint, stoppage 
and government of all vessels arriving at sea- 
ports and inlamj ports from places where 
infectious diseases prevail, or vessels on which 
cases of such infectious diseases exist. 

This law, the health-laws of the several States, 
and the regulations of the Secretary of the 
Treasury, are required to be duly observed by the 
officers of the customs-revenue of the United 
States, by the masters and crews of the several 
revenue-cutters belonging to the Government, 
and by the military officers commanding in any 
fort or station upon the coast, and all such officei-s 
of the United States must faithfully aid in the 
execution of such quarantines and health-laws, 
according to their respective powers and within 
their respective precincts, as directed, from time 
to time, by the Secretary of the Treasury, 
The Revenue Marine Service. 

The President, for the better security of the col- 
lection of import or tonnage duties on commercial 
vessels and cargoes, causes the maintenance 
of as many i-evenue-cutters as may be necessary 
for the protection of the Government revenues. 



the expense of which is paid out of the sum annu- 
ally appropriated by Congress for this service. 

Duties of Officers in this Service. 

The officers of the revenue-cutters are re- 
spectively deemed officers of the customs, and are 
subject to the direction of such collectors of the 
revenue, or other customs officers, as, from time 
to time, may be designated for that purpose. They 
are required to board all vessels arriving within 
the United States or within twelve miles of the 
United States coasts, if bound for United 
States ports, and search and examine every part 
of such vessels, and demand and receive and 
certify the manifests required to be on board of 
certain vessels; to affix and put proper fastenings 
on the hatches and other communications with 
the hold of such vessels, and remain on board 
such vessels until they arrive at the port or place 
of their destination. 

How Revenue-Cutters are Known. 

The revenue-cutters on the Northern and North- 
western lakes are specially charged with the duty 
of aiding vessels in distress on the lakes. 

Revenue-cutters are distinguished by a peculiar 
flag or ensign; and the officers are empowered to 
stop any ve>sel liable tj seizure or examination 
by firing upon her after hoisting the revenue flag, 
if the merchant-vessel's officers refuse to let the 
revenue officers board her. 

The Coast Survey. 

Surveys of the sea-coasts and lake-coasts of the 
United States may be authorized by the President 
for the purpose of aiding navigation by the 
production of correct charts of courses, distances, 
depth of water, etc.. along such coasts. The 
public vessels in actual service and officers of the 
navy and army are employed, as far as prac- 
ticable, in this survey. 

What is Done With the Surveys. 

The Secretary of the Treasury is authorized to 
dispose of the maps and charts of the survey of 
the coast, from time to time, and under such 
regulations as he may prescribe, besides those 
distributed gratuitously among foreign govern- 
ments, the departments of our own Government, 
and literary and scientific associations. 

Steamboat Inspectors. 

The laws of the United States provide for the 
inspection of the hulls and steamboilers of 
merchant, passenger, and excursion vessels 
propelled by steam in United States waters, 
owned in the United States, except on canals. 

From time to time the President appoints a Super- 
vising Inspector-General, who is selected with 
reference to his fitness and ability to reduce to a 
system and carry into effect all the provisions of 
the law relating to steamboat inspection. 

Under the direction of the Secretary of the 
Treasury, it is his business to superintend the 
administration of the steamboat inspection laws 
and regulations; preside at the meetings of the 
board of supervising inspectors; receive all 
reports of inspectors; receive and examine all 
accounts of inspectors, and report fully, at 
stated periods, to the Secretary of the Treasury, 
upon all mattei"s pertaining to his official duties. 

Inspection Districts. 

The United States are divided into ten inspection 
districts, each of which is in charge of a super- 
vising inspector, appointed by the President, each 
of whom is chosen for his knowledge, skill and 
practical experience in the uses of steam for 
navigation, and who must be a competent judge 
of the character and qualities of steam vessels 
and all parts of the machinery used in steaming. 



278 



DUTIES OF VxiRIOUS UNITED STATES OFFICERS. 



Annual Meetings. 

The supervising inspectors and Supervising 
Inspector-General assemble as a board at Wash- 
ington once a year (in January), and at such 
other times as the Secretary of the Treasury may 
require, for joint consultation, and assign to each 
supervising inspector the limits of territory in 
wliicli he is to perform his duties. The board 
also establishes all essential regulations necessary 
to carry out in the most effective manner the 
provisions of the laws. These regulations, when 
approved by the Secretary of the Treasury, have 
the force of law. 

Each supervising inspector watches over all 
parts of the territory assigned to him; visits and 
confers with, and examines into the doings of the 
local boards of inspectors within his district, and 
instructs them in the proper performance of their 
duties; and, whenever he deems it expedient, he 
visits any licensed vessels at his discretion, and 
examines their condition with reference to the 
inspection laws and regulations having been 
observed and complied with, both by the owners 
or masters, or the boai'd of inspectors. 

Restrictions Upon Inspectors. 

No person who is directly or indirectly inter- 
ested in any patent required to be used on any 
steamer by the steamboat inspection laws, or 
who is a member of any association of owners, 
masters, engineers or pilots of steamboats, or who 
is directly or indirectly interested in any steam- 
vessel, or who is intemperate in his habits, or who 
does not possess the required skill or experience, 
may not hold the office of either supervising 
or local inspector, and if any such person attempts 
to perform the functions of an inspector, he is 
punishable by a fine of S500 and dismissal from 
office. 

Must ?fot Employ Unlicensed Officers. 

The boards of local inspec-tors license and 
classify the masters, chief mates, engineers and 
pilots of all steam-vessels, and it is a punishable 
offense for any steamboat owner to employ an 
unlicensed officer of these grades. 

Whenever a supervising inspector ascertains 
that any of the above-named steamboat officers 
fails to perform his duty according to law, he 
is required to report him to the board of local 
inspectors in the district where the vessel was 
inspected or belongs, and if necessary or expedi- 



ent, to have the offending party prosecuted; 
and if the local board is in fault for licensing him 
the facts must be investigated, and the delinquent 
inspectors are liable to removal from office. 

It is the duty of the inspecting supervisors to see 
that the local boards faithfully perform their 
duties of inspection; to inspect boats and grant 
licenses in districts where there are no local 
boards, or where it is difficult to apply to them; to 
furnish to local inspectors all needful infor- 
mation concerning licensed persons, individuals 
from whom licenses have been withheld, or whose 
licenses have been revoked or suspended; boats 
whose owners have refused 'or neglected to have 
them properly repaired, and persons who have 
been refused certificates. 

United States Fish Commissioner. 

The laws provide that the President shall 
appoint from among the civil officers or employes 
of the government a Commissioner of Fish and 
Fisheries, who must be a person of proved 
scientific and practical acquaintance with the 
fishes of the sea-coast, and who receives no salai-y 
additional to that which he drew before his 
appointment. It is his business to prosecute 
investigations and inquiries on the subject, with 
the view of ascertaining whether any, and what, 
diminution in the number of the food fishes of the 
coast and lakes of the United States has taken 
place, and, if so, to what causes this diminution 
is due, and, also, whether any, and what, pro- 
tective, prohibitory, or precautionary measures 
should be adopted in the premises, and report the 
same to Congress. He may take, or cause to be 
taken, at all times, in the waters of the seacoast 
of the United States, where the tide ebbs and 
flows, and also in the waters of the lakes, such 
fish or specimens thereof as may, in his judgment, 
from time to time, be needful or proper for the 
conduct of his duties, any law, custom, or usage 
of any State to the contrary notwithstanding. 

Pension Agents. 

The President is authorized to appoint all 
pension-agents, who hold their respective offices 
for four years, unless sooner removed or sus- 
pended. Each pension-agent, whether man or 
woman, is required to execute an official bond, 
with sufficient security, for such an amount and 
in such form as the Secretary of the Interior may 
approve. The President may establish pension- 
agencies, not exceeding three in any State or 



Tei'ritory, whenever in his judgment the public 
interest and the convenience of pensioners 
require. 

Agents for paying pensions receive a com- 
mission of two per centum on all disbursements 
made by them to pensioners. They are also 
allowed, where an agent disburses $50,000 annu- 
ally to pensioners, not exceeding §500 for clerk- 
hire, office-rent, and office expenses; where an 
agent disburses SIOO, 000 annually, not exceeding 
S750 a year for such office expenses; and for every 
850,000 additional disbursed by an agent, he or 
she is allowed not more than §250 a year 
additional income; but no agent can receive 
from fees and commissions moi-e than §4,000 a 
year. Each agent is, however, entitled to thirty 
cents in full for each voucher prepared and paid 
by him or her, including necessary postage, which 
sum is paid to the United States. Pension-agents 
and their clerks ai'e authorized to take and certify 
the affidavits of all pensioners and their witnesses 
who come before them for that purpose, but they 
receive no fee for this service. In paying a 
pension the pension-agent is authorized to deduct 
from the amount of it the attorney's fee for 
aiding the pensioner, as agreed upon or as 
prescribed by the Commissioner of Pensions, 
where no sum was agreed upon. For this service 
the pension-agent may retain thirty cents. 

Pension Surgeons. 

The Commissioner of Pensions is authorized to 
organize, at his discretion, boards of examining 
surgeons, not to exceed three members, to 
examine the physical condition of pensioners or 
applicants for pensions in the interest of the gov- 
ei'nment. In ordinary examinations each surgeon 
receives a fee of one dollar, and for special cases 
three dollars each. The Secretary of the Interior 
also appoints a surgeon as medical referee, who, 
under the control and direction of the Com- 
missioner of Pensions, has charge of the 
examination and revision of the reports of 
examining surgeons, and performs other duties 
touching medical and surgical questions in the 
Pension-Office as the interests of the service may 
demand. His salary is §2,500 a year. 

The Secretary of the Interior may also appoint 
qualified surgeons, not exceeding four in nuniber, 
to perform the duties of examining surgeons 
when so required, and they are borne on the rolls 
of his office as clerks of the fourth class, with 
salaries of SI, 800 a year each. 




THE DUTIES OF THE SECRETARY OF THE INTERIOR. 



279 




A Sketch of the Work in the Department of the Interior. 




HE DEPARTMENT of tlie Interior, at Wash- 
ington, is governed by the Secretary of the 
Interior. There is also an Assistant Secre- 
tary of the Interior, appointed by the Presi- 
dent, whose duties are prescribed by the 
Secretary, or by law. 
There are in the Department of the Interior the following 
bnreaus, controlled by their respective commissioners: 
The General Land Office, Bureau of Indian Affairs, Pen- 
sion Office, Patent Office, and Office of Education. 

Duties of the Secretary of the Interior. 

The Secretary of the Interior has supervision of the census, 
when directed by law; the public lands, including mines; the 
Indians; pensions and bounty lands; patents for inventions; the 
custody and distribution of government publications; the educa- 



tional interests; the Government Hospital for the Insane, and the 
Columbia Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb. 

He exercises all the powers and performs all the duties in relation 
to the Territories of the United States that were by law or custom 
performed, previous to March 1, 1873, by the Secretary of State. 
He has, also, supervisory and appellate powers in relation to all acts 
of United States marshals, and others, in taking and returning the 
census of the country. He has also supervision of all the expendi- 
tures of his department. He also reports annually to Congress the 
nature, character, and amounts of all claims presented to him during 
the preceding year, under laws or treaty stipulations for compensa- 
tion for depredations committed by Indians, whether allowed by him 
or not, and the evidence on which he based his action; also, the 
quantity and kind of the copies of public journals, books and 
documents received from the government for distribution, and the 
manner of their distribution in detail. 



DUTIES OF OFFICERS IN THE INTERIOR DEPARTMENT. 



General Land Office. 

The Commissioner of the General Land-Office 
performs, under the directions of tlie Secretary 
of the Interior, all executive duties per- 
taining to the survey and sale of the public 
lands of the United States, or in anywise 
respecting such public lands, sucli as relate, 
also, to private claims of land, and the 
issue of patents for all grants of land under the 
authority of the government. He makes plats of 
lands surveyed under the authority of the United 
States, and gives such information respecting the 
piiblic lands and concerning the business of his 
office as may he directed. 

All patents issued from the Land-office bear the 
authority of the United States, are signed by the 
President, countersigned by the Commissioner of 
the General Land-Office, and are recorded in tliat 
office. 

Duty of the Recorder. 

It is the duty of the Recorder of the General 
Land-Office, under instructions from the com- 
missioner, to certify and affix the seal of the office 
to all patents tor public lands, and to attend to 
their correct engrossing, recording and trans- 
mission? to prepare alphabetical indexes of the 



names of persons entitled to patents and those 
who . receive them, and to prepare copies and 
exemplifications of matters on file or records in 
the General Land-Office as the commissioner may 
direct. 

Duties of the Commissioner of Indian Affairs. 

The Commissioner of Indian Affairs has the 
management of all Indian affairs and all matters 
arising out of Indian relations. To him are 
transmitted, for examination, all accounts and 
vouchers for claims and disbui-sements connected 
with Indian affairs, and by him they are passed 
to the proper accounting officer of the depart- 
ment of the Treasury for settlement. 

The President may prescribe such regulations as 
he deems proper for carrying into effect the vari- 
ous legal provisions relating to the control of 
Indian affairs; and the Secretary of the Interior 
also prepares and publishes regulations, at his dis- 
cretion, establishing the method of presenting 
claims, arising under treaty stipulations or 
Congressional laws, for compensation for depre- 
dations committed by Indians, and the character 
of the evidence brought to suppoi-t such claims. 

It is the duty of the Secretary of the Interior, 
also, to make and maintain such rules as are 



necessary to prohibit the sale of arms or ammu- 
nition within any district or country occupied by 
uncivilized or hostile Indians. 

It is the duty of the Commissioner of Indian 
Affairs to report annually to Congress .a tabular 
statement showing distinctly the sepai-ate objects 
of expenditure under his supervision, during the 
fiscal year next preceding each report. In his 
annual report he embodies the statements of all 
agents or commissioners issuing food, clothing or 
supplies of any kind to Indians, with the number 
of Indians present and actually i-eceiving such 
supplies. 

Commissioner of Pensions. 

The Commissioner of Pensions perfonns sueh 
duties in the execution of the various pension and 
bounty-land laws of the United States as the 
President directs. 

The commissioner is authorized, with the 
approval of the Secretary of the Interior, ter 
appoint a person to sign the name of the com- 
missioner to certificates or warrants for bounty 
lands to soldiers, sailors, etc. 

The commissioner is authorized to detail, from 
time to time, any of the clerks in his office to 
investigate any suspected attempts to defraud 



280 



DUTIES OF VARIOUS OFFICERS IN THE DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR. 



the United States in or affecting the adminstration 
of any law relative to pensions, and to aid in the 
prosecution of any person implicated, with such 
additional compensation as is customary in cases 
of special service; and such person is empowered 
to administer oaths in the course of such investi- 
gation. 

Officers of Indian Affairs. 
The Board of Indian Commissioners consists of 
not more than ten persons, appointed by the 
President ; men eminent for intelligence and 
philanthropy, who receive no compensation for 
performing- their duties under such appointment. 
The board has power to appoint one of its 
members as its secretary, who is entitled to such 
reasonable salary as may be agreed upon by the 
board, to be paid from any moneys appropriated 
by tlie government for the expenses of the com- 
mission. The board supervises all expenditures 
of money appropriated for the benefit of Indians 
within the limits of the United States, and 
inspects all goods purchased for Indians, in 
connection with the Indian service, and has 
access to all books and papers relating thereto 
in any government office; but the examination 
of vouchers and accounts by the executive 
committee of the board is not necessary to secure 
their payment. 

Duty of Indian Inspectors. 

The President is authorized to appoint several 
Indian inspectors, not exceeding five in number, 
each of whom holds his office for four years, 
unless sooner removed. 

As often as twice a year one or more of the 
inspectors is required to visit each Indian super- 
intendency and agency and fully investigate all 
matters pertaining to the business of each, 
including an examination of its accounts, the 
manner of expending money, the number of 
Indians provided for, contracts of all kinds con- 
nected with the business, the condition of the 
Indians, their advancement in civilization, the 
extent of the reservations, and what use is made 
of the lands set apart for that purpose, and, 
generally, all matters belonging to the Indian 
service. 

Each inspector has power to examine on oath 
all officers and other persons in and about the 
superintendencies and agencies, and to suspend 
from office any superintendent, agent, or 
employe, and appoint another person temporarily 
to fill the vacancy created by the suspension, 
reporting his action to the President. The 
inspectors are, also, each empowered to enforce 
the laws and prevent the violation of the laws in 
tihe several agencies and superintendencies. It is 
80 arranged that the same inspector may not 
investigate the affairs of any superintendency or 
agency twice in succession. 

Indian Superintendents. 

The President is authorized, fi-om time to time, 
to appoint four or mure superintendents of Indian 
affairs, and each holds his oflice four years. 

Each superintendent, within his district, exer- 
cises a general supervision and control over the 
official conduct and accounts of all officers and 
persons employed by tlie government in Indian 
affairs, under such regulations as are established 
by the President, and may suspend such officers 
and persons from their offices or employments for 
reasons forthwith to be communicated to the 
Secretary of the Interior; and, also, to perfonn 
within his district such duties as may be properly 
assigned to him. The Secretary of the Interior 
may, at his discretion, authorize the temporary 
employment of clerks by superintendents of 
Indian affairs whenever the public interests seem 
to require it. 



Whenever a superintendency is discontinued by 
the President, or abolished by law, the agents in 
that district report directly to the Commissioner 
of Indian Affairs. 

Indian Agents. 

From time to time the President is authorized to 
appoint numerous Indian agents, locating them 
among the Ijidian tribes west of the Mississippi 
river, and from Texas to Oregon. The President 
has power to discontinue any agent at his dis- 
cretion, or to requii-e one agent to perform duty 
at two agencies for one salary. Each agent holds 
his office four years, and before entering upon 
his duties is required to give a bond with such 
security as the Pi-esident or Secretary of the 
Interior may require. Within his agency he 
manages and superintends the intercourse with 
the Indians according to law, and executes and 
pei-forms such regulations and duties as may be 
prescribed by the President, the Secretary of the 
Interior, the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, or 
the Superintendent of Indian Affairs. 

MTiere Indian Agents Must Live, 

Every agent is required to reside and keep his 
agency within or near the tribe of Indians to 
which he is assigned, and at such place as the 
President may designate, and may not leave the 
limits of his agency without permission. 

The President may require any military officer 
of the United States to execute the duties of an 
Indian agent, and such officer receives no other 
compensation than his army pay and actual 
traveling expenses. 

Legal Powers of Agents. 

Indian agents are authorized to take ac- 
kuowledgments of deeds and other instruments 
of writing, and to administer oaths in investi- 
gations committed to them in the Indian country, 
under rules and regulations prescribed by the 
Secretary of the Interior. 

The President also appoints a competent number 
of sub-Indian agents, to be employed and to 
reside wherever the President may direcf. 

Location of Each Agency, 

The limits of each superintendency, agency and 
sub-agency are established by the Seoi'etai*y of 
the Interior, either by tribes or geographical 
boundaries. All special agents and commissioners 
not appointed by the President are appointed by 
the Secretary of the Interior. 

Indian Interpreters. 

An interpreter is allowed to each agency. 
Where there are several tribes in the same agency 
speaking different languages, one interpreter 
may be allowed by the Secretary of the Interior 
for each of such tribes. Interpreters may be 
nominated by the proper agents to the De- 
partment of the Interior for approval, and may be 
suspended by the agent, for cause, from pay and 
duty, and the circumstances reported to the 
Department of the Interior for final action. 

Indian Interpreters Preferred. 

Whenever persons of Indian descent can be 
found who are properly qualified for the perform- 
ance of the necessary duties, preference is given 
to them in all cases of appqintraents of interpret- 
ers and other persons employed for the benefit of 
the Indians. 

The Secretary of the Interior must, under the 
direction of the President, cause the discontinu- 
ance of the services of such agents, sub-agents, 
interpreters, etc., as may from time to time 
become unnecessary in consequence of the emi- 
gration of the Indians, or other causes. 

No person employed in Indian affairs may have 



any Interest or concern in any trade with the 
Indians, except for and on account of the United 
States, under a penalty of $5,000 and removal 
from office. 

Teachers Among the Indians. 

In every case where the President may 
judge improvement in the habits and con- 
dition of Indians practicable, and ascertains that 
the means of instruction can be introduced among 
them with their own consent, he may employ 
capable persons of good moral character to 
instruct them in the mode of agriculture suited 
to their situation, and to teach their children in 
reading, writing and arithmetic, under such legu- 
lations as the President may prescribe. And 
when any of the Indian tribes are, in the opinion 
of the Secretary of the Interior, competent to 
dii-ect the employment of their blacksmiths, 
mechanics, teachers, farmers or other persons 
engaged for them, the direction of such persons 
may be given to the proper authority of the tribe. 

Indian Traders. 

Any loyal citizen of the United States, of good 
moral character, may be permitted to trade with 
any Indian tribe upon giving a bond to the United 
States of not less than $5,000. with good security, 
approved by the proper authorities, conditioned 
that he will faithfully observe all laws and regu- 
lations made for the government of trade and 
intercourse with the Indian tribes, and in no 
respect violate the same. 

United States Surveyors. 

The President appoints one Surveyor-General 
in the States and Territories named below, each 
embracing one surveying district: Louisiana, 
Florida, Minnesota, Kansas, Nebraska. Iowa, 
Dakota Territory, Oregon, Washington, Colorado, 
New Mexico. California, Idaho, Nevada, Montana, 
Utah, Wyoming and Arizona. Each Surveyor- 
General has but one office in his district, located, 
from time to time, as the President shall direct, 
and must reside in the disti-ict to which he is 
appointed. The terra of office of Surveyors- 
General is foxir years. 

The Records of Surveys. 

The Secretary of the Interior takes the neces- 
sary measures for the completion of the surveys 
in the general surveying districts for which Sur- 
veyors-General have been appointed, at the 
earliest practicable period; and when the surveys 
are finished, the field-notes, maps, records and 
other papers pertaining to land-titles within 
the same are turned over to the Secretary of 
State of the respective States, and the office of 
Surveyor-General in every such district ceases and 
is discontinued. 

Every Surveyor-General is authorized to employ 
a sufficient number of skillful surveyors as his 
deputies, who are sworn to a faithful performance 
of their duties. He frames regulations for their 
direction, and has power to i-emove them for 
negligence or misconduct in office. 

Mliat Shall be Surveyed. 

Each Surveyor-General is required to cause to 
be surveyed, measured, and marked all base and 
meridian lines through such points, and per- 
petuated by such monuments and such other 
correction parallels and meridians as are 
prescribed by law and instructions from the 
General Land-Office, in respect to the public lands 
within his suI^'eying district to which the Indian 
title has been or may be extinguished. He causes 
to be surveyed all private land-claims within his 
district after they have been confirmed by 
authority of Congress, so far as may be necessary 
to complete the survey of the public lands. He 



DUTIES OF VARIOUS OFFICEKS IN THE DEL'ARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR. 



281 



transmits to the register of the respective land- 
offices within his district general and particular 
plats of all lands surveyed by him for each land 
district, forwarding copies of such plats to the 
Commissioner of the General Land-Office. 

As far as is compatible with his other duties, he 
is required occasionally to inspect the surveying 
operations in his district, sufficiently to satisfy 
himself that the field-work is being faithfully 
executed according to contract. In case he 
cannot give his personal attention to such inspec- 
tion, he is authorized to appoint a confidential 
deputy to make the required examination. 

There is allowed for the several offices of the 
Surveyors-General, for elerk-hire, office-rent, 
fuel, books, stationery, and other incidental 
expenses, such sums as Congress may appropriate 
from year to year. 

"Whenever he thinks that the public interest 
requires it, the President is authorized to transfer 
the duties of Land Register and Receiver in any 
district to the Surveyor-General of the district in 
which such land district is located. 

The Patent-Office. 

The Patent-Office is a bureau of the Interior 
Department, wherein are kept and preserved all 
the records, books, models, drawings, specifi- 
cations and other papers and things pertaining to 
patents for inventions. 

In the Patent-Office are the following officers, 
appointed by the President: A Commissioner of 
Patents, an Assistant Commissioner of patents, 
and three Examiners-in-chief. 

All the other officers, clerks and employes, 
named below, are appointed by the Secretary of 
the Interior, on the nomination of the Com- 
missioner of Patents, their salaries varying from 
S900 to .■?2.500 per year: A chief clerk, an examiner 
in charge of interferences, one examiner in charge 
of trade-marks, twenty-four principal examiners, 
twenty-four first assistant examiners, twenty-four 
second assistant examiners (two of whom may be 
females), twenty-four third assistant examin- 
ers, a librarian, one machinist, three skilled 
draughtsmen, thirty-five copyists of drawings, 
one messenger and purchasing clerk, one skilled 
laborer, eight attendants in the model room, and 
eight others in the same room. 

The Patent-Office has a seal, with which letters- 
patent and papers issued from it are authenti- 
cated. 

The Commissioner of Patents and the chief 
clerk are severally required to give a bond for the 
faithful discharge of their duties, and a true 
accounting of public moneys coming into their 
hands. 

Must Not be Pecuniarily Interested. 

No officer or employe of the Patent-Office is 
allowed to acquire or tnke, during his or her term 
of service, any right or interest, directly or indi- 
rectly, except by inheritance or bequest, in any 
patent issued by the office. 

Under the direction of the Secretary of the 
Interior, the Commissioner of Patents superin- 
tends or performs all duties respecting the 
granting and issuing of patents directed by the 
laws, and has charge of all books, records, 
papers, models, machines and other things 
belonging to the Patent Office. 

He, subject to the approval of the Secretary of 
the Interior, from time to time, establishes regu- 
lations, consistent with law, for the conduct of 
proceedings in his office. He also causes to be 
classified and arranged in suitable cases, in rooms 
and galleries of the Patent-Office, set apart for 
that purpose, the models, specimens of compo- 
sition, fabrics, manufactures, works of art and 
designs which are deposited in the Patent-Office; 



and these rooms and galleries are kept open 
during suitable hours for inspection by visitors. 

He may restore to the respective applicants such 
models accompanying rejected applications for 
patents as he deems it unnecessary to presei-ve. or 
he may sell or otherwise dispose of them after 
the application has been finally rejected for a 
year, paying the purchase-money into the 
Treasury, as other patent-moneys are directed to 
be paid. 

Description of Patents. 

He may cause to be printed copies of the patent- 
claims of cun-ent issue, and copies of such laws, 
decisions, regulations and circulars as may be 
necessary for the information of the public. 

He is authorized to have printed, from time to 
time, for free distribution a limited number of 
the complete specifications and drawings of each 
patent, together with suitable indexes, one copy 
being placed for free public inspection in each 
State-house of every State and Territory , copies for 
the like purpose in the clerks' offices of the Federal 
district courts, and one in the librai-y of Congress 
—all being certified under the hand of the Com- 
missioner and seal of the Patent-Office, and not to 
be taken from their places of deposit for any 
other purpose than as evidence in suits at law. 

He is also authorized to have printed such 
additional copies of these specifications and 
dra\vings, duly certified, for sale at a price as low 
as may be warranted by the actual cost and 
demand for them, and to furnish a complete set 
of them to any public library that will pay for 
binding and transporting t-liem and will provide 
suitable places of deposit, open to the public. 

The lithographing and engraving are done by 
contract after competitive bidding, and the 
printing is done at the Government Printing- 
office. 

Report of Commissioner of Patents. 

Annually, the Commissioner of Patents lays 
before Congress a report, setting forth the amount 
of moneys received for patents, for copies of 
records or drawings, and all other sources; details 
of all the moneys paid out for contingent and 
miscellaneous expenses-; a list of all the patents 
granted during the preceding year, generally 
classified; an alphabetical list of all the patentees 
and their places of residence; a list of all the 
patents that have been extended during the year, 
with such other information of the condition of 
the Patent-Office as may be useful to Congress 
or the public. 

Superintendent of Public Documents. 

The Superintendent of Public Documents, 
appointed by the Secretary of the Interior, 
collects, arranges, preserves, packs and distributes 
the publications received at the Department of the 
Interior for distribution, and performs other 
duties belonging to his office, including the com- 
piling and supervising of the "Biennial Register," 
for the use of Congress and the several States. 

The Returns Office. 

The Secretary of the Interior is directed to 
provide, from time to time, a proper apartment 
in his department, to be called the Returns office, 
in which he causes to be filed the returns of con- 
tracts made by the Secretary of War. the Secre- 
tary of the Navy and the Secretary of the 
Interior, and appoints a clerk to attend to its 
business. His duty is to file all returns made to 
the office, so that they may be easy of access, 
keeping all returns made by the same officer in 
the same place, and numbering them in the order 
in which they are made. He also keeps an index- 
book, with the names of the contracting parties 
and the number of each contract opposite to the 
names, and this book is to be open for public 



inspection. He also furnishes copies of these 
returns to any person who is willing to pay five 
cents for copying every 100 w^ords; he has also to 
certify to the correctness of each cojiy made. 

The Office of Education. 

The Office of Education is a bureau of the 
Department of the Interior, the duties of which 
include the collection of facts and figures showing 
the condition and progress of education in the 
several States and Territories, and to diffuse such 
information respecting the organization and 
management of schools and methods of teaching 
as shall aid the people of the United States in the 
establishment and maintenance of efficient 
school systems, and otherwise promote the cause 
of education throughout the country. 

The office of education is managed by a com 
missioner of education, who is appointed by the 
President. 

The persons employed in the office of education 
include a chief clerk, one statistician, and one 
translator. 

Hospitals. 

Besides the foregoing bureaus and offices of the 
Department of the Interior, the Secretary of 
the Interior is charged with the supervision 
of the Government Hospital for the Insane, in the 
District of Cohmibia, which has for its objects 
the most humane care and enlightened curative 
treatment of the insane of the army and navy of 
the United States and the District of Columbia; 
and the Columbia Institution for the Deaf and 
Dumb, in the District of Columbia, w^hich was 
established for Hie education of deaf mutes from 
the several States and Territories. 

Department of Agriculture. 

Congress, some years since, made provision for 
a Department of Agriculture at Washington. 

The general design and duties of the Govern- 
ment Department of Agriculture are to acquire 
and distribute among the people of the United 
States useful information on subjects connected 
with agriculture in the most general and compre- 
hensive sense of that word, and to procure, 
propagate, and distribute among the people new 
and valuable plants and seeds. The chief officer 
of this department is the Comniissioner of Agri- 
culture, who is appointed by the President. 
Besides a chief clerk, the commissioner appoints 
the following assistants: One chemist, one 
assistant chemist, one entomologist, one micro- 
scopist, one botanist, one statistician, one 
superintendent of experimental gardens and 
grounds, one assistant superintendent of the 
same, one disbursing clerk, one superintendent 
of the seed-room, one assistant superintendent 
of the seed-room, one librarian, one engineer, 
one superintendent of the folding-room, two 
attendants in the museum, and one carpenter. 

Duties of the Commissioner of Agriculture, 

The Commissioner of Agriculture has charge of 
the building and premises appi'opriated to the 
use of that department at Washington, and of 
the library, furniture, fixtures, records, and other 
property belonging to it. 

It is his duty to procure and preserve all infor- 
mation concerning agriculture which he can 
obtain by means of books and correspondence, 
and by practical and scientific experiments 
(official records, accurately kept, are made in his 
office), by the collection of statistics, and by any 
appropriate means within his power. 

He is also required to collect new and valuable 
seeds and plants, and to test, by cultivation, the 
value of such of them as ought to be thus tested; 
propagate such as may be worthy of propagation, 
and distribute them among agriculturists. 



282 



DUTIES OF THE SECRETARY OF THE NAVY. 



.■»-«— 



m0^ >==<t < 



~»iti\^Ft4'' 





The Bureaus of the Naval Department. 



EOMINENT in the President's cabinet 
is the Secretary of the Navy. The 
business of the naval department is 
distributed among the following eight 
bureaus: The Bureau of Yards and 
Docks, presided over by an officer 
selected from the navy, not below the 
grade of commander; the Bureau of 
Equipment and Recruiting, presided 
over by a similar naval officer; a 
Bureau of Navigation, presided over 
by a similar officer; a Bureau of 
Ordnance, and Bureau of Construction 
and Repair, presided over by similar 
officers, the latter being also a skillful 
navy constructor; the Bureau of 
Steam-engineering, presided over by 
one of the chief engineers of the navy, who is also a skillful 
engineer; the Bureau of Provisions and Clothing, presided over by a 
paymaster of the navy, of not less than ten years' standing; the 
Bureau of Medicine and Surgery, presided over by one of the 
surgeons of the navy. The chiefs of these bureaus are appointed by 
the President, hold their offices for four years, and receive only the 
salary pertaining to each of their official grades in the navy. 

Duties of the Secretary of the Navy. 

The duties of the Secretary of the Navy are as follows : To execute 
such orders as he shall receive from the President relative to procur- 
ing naval stores and materials, and the construction, armament, 
equipment and employment of vessels of war, and other matters con- 
nected with the naval establishment; to have custody and charge of 
all the books, records and property in and belonging, to the Navy 
Department; to cause the collection of all flags, standards and colors 
taken by the navy from the enemies of the United States. 

The annua! reports of the secretary to Congress shall present: A 
statement of the appropriations of the preceding fiscal year, how 



much money was expended, and in what manner, and the probable 
demand of the balances of appropriations remaining unused in each 
department of the navy ; a statement of all offers for contracts for 
supplies and services made during the year, and accepted, by classes; 
a statement showing how much money was expended during the 
preceding fiscal year for wages of mechanics and laborers employed 
in building, repairing or equipping vessels, or in handling stores, 
and how much money was spent in purchasing stores and materials, 
with the cost and value of articles received, used, and remaining on 
hand, at the navy-yards; a statement of all sales of vessels and 
materials of the navy, by whom bought, the amounts realized from 
such sales, etc. The respective bureaus of the department furnish 
to the secretary all estimates for the specific, general and contingent 
expenses of the department and bureaus. 

The Hydrographic Office. 

Attached to the Bureau of Navigation in the Navy Department is 
a hydrographic office, for improving Jhe means for navigating safely 
the vessels of the navy and merchant marine by providing, under the 
authority of the Secretary of the Navy, accurate and cheap nautical 
charts, sailing directions, navigators and manuals of instruction for 
the use of all such vessels. The Secretary of the Navy is authorized 
to provide such charts, maps, etc. , to be prepared and printed and 
distributed to navigators at the cost of printing and paper. The 
moneys thus received from the sale of maps, charts, etc. , is to be 
applied to the purchase and preparation of more of the same articles. 

Nautical Observations. 

The Naval Observatory at Washington is in charge of a 
naval officer, who receives only the pay of an officer of his 
grade for shore duty. The "Nautical Almanac," containing the 
result of naval and astronomical observations, is supervised annu- 
ally by a naval officer or professor of mathematics in the navy, 
appointed by the secretary for that purpose. 

The meridian of the Naval Observatory, at Washington, is 
established as the American meridian for all astronomical purposes, 
and the meridian of Greenwich, England, for all nautical purposes. 



THE NAVAL EQUIPMENT OF THE COUNTKT. 



283 



■■<-=f 9_^ 



mi ^"wr^rw #si 




^^WfWtWWM 




-i.THE-i- 



aval JS^Grvics 



mS\^^.^0i.,y^Y^, 



-iOF THE-;- 



OriOnitsd ^t^tss. 



e'dr^^S^^ 



m 



gg^^.^.^ 





Facts Concerning the Various Branches of the United States Navy. 



|;HE ACTIVE officers of the United States 
Na\'y are graded as follows: 

Admiral, Vice-Admiral, rear- 
admirals, commodores, captains, 
commanders, lieutenant-commanders, 
lieutenants, masters, ensigns, and mid- 
shipmen. 

When the present Admiral and Vice-Admiral 
die, resign, or are removed, the grade will cease 
to exist, as no vacancy in it can be filled by pro- 
motion from the next lower rank. 

The relative rank between officers of the navy 
and officers of the army is as follows: 

The Vice-Adniiral ranks with the lieutenant- 
general, Rear-admirals with major-generals. 
Commodores with brigadiei-generals, Captains 
with colonels, Commanders with lieutenant- 
colonels, Lieutenant-Commanders with majors, 
Lieutenants with captains, Masters with first 
lieutenants, and Ensigniis with second lieutenants. 

How Many Naval Officers are Allowed. 

There are allowed on the active list of naval 
officers of the line, one Admiral, one Vice- 
Adniiral, ten rear-admirals, twenty-five commo- 
dores, fifty captains, ninety commanders, eighty 
lieutenant -commanders, 280 lieutenants, 100 
masters and 100 ensigns. During war, rear- 
admirals are selected from those officers on the 
active list, not below the grade of commanders, 
who eminently distinguish themselves by their 
courage, skill and genius in their profession, and 
not then unless they have, upon the recommen- 
dation of the President, received the thanks of 
Congress for distinguished service. During peace, 
vacancies in the grade of rear-admiral are filled by 
regular promotion from the list of commodores. 

Requisites in the Medical Service. 

The active list of the Medical corps of the navy 
consists of fifteen medical directors, fifteen 
medical inspectors, fifty surgeons, and 100 
assistant surgeons. All appointments in the 
Medical corps are made by the President. 
No person can be appointed assistant surgeon 
until he has been examined and approved by a 
board of naval surgeons, nor be less than twenty- 
one years old, nor more than twenty-six. No 
person can be appointed surgeon until he has 
served as an assistant surgeon at least two years 
in the navy, at sea, nor until he has been 
approved for such appointment by a board of 
naval surgeons. 



The President selects the surgeons, and appoints 
to every fleet or squadron one who is denominated 
"surgeon of the fleet," and is surgeon of the 
flag-ship. 

The Pay Department of tlie Navy. 

The active list of the Pay corps of the Navy 
consists of thirteen pay directors, thirteen pay 
inspectors, fifty paymasters, thirty passed as- 
sistant paymasters and twenty assistant pay- 
masters. All apiJointments in the pay corps are 
made by the President. 

No person can be appointed assistant paymaster 
who is less than twenty-one years old or more 
than twenty-six years, nor until his physical, 
mental and moral qualifications have been 
approved by a board of paymasters appointed by 
the Secretary of the Navy. 

The President may designate among the pay- 
masters in the service, and appoint one to every 
fleet or squadron, who is denominated "paymaster 
of the fleet." 

The Engineer Corps of the Navy. 

The active list of the Engineer corps of the 
Navy consists of seventy chief engineers, divided 
into three grades, ten having the relative rank of 
captain, fifteen of commander, and forty-five of 
lieutenant-commander, or lieutenant. One engi- 
neer in-chief is selected bj' the President to serve 
in each fleet or squadron of the navy, and is 
denominated " engineer of the fleet. " There are 
also in the navy 100 first assistant engineers, who 
have the relative rank of lieutenant or master in 
the navy, and 100 second assistant engineers, with 
the relative rank of master, or ensign. 

Religious Service in the Navy. 

The laws provide for the appointment by the 
President, for service in the public armed vessels 
of the United States, a number of chaplains (or 
ministers of the gospel), not exceeding twenty- 
four. A chaplain must not be less than twenty- 
one, nor more than thirty-five years old at the 
time of his appointment. Every chaplain is 
permitted to conduct public worship according to 
the manner and forms of the church of which he 
may be a member, and each chaplain nmst report 
annually to the Secretary of the Navy the official 
services pei-formed by him during the previous 
year. 

Mathematicians in the Naval Service. 

The number of professors of mathematics 



employed in the navy cannot exceed t^velve, and 
they are appointed and commissioned by the 
President. They pei'forni such duties as may be 
assigned to them by order of the Secretary of the 
Navy, at the Naval Academy, at the Naval 
Observatory, and in ships of war, instructing 
midshipmen of the navy, or otherwise. Three 
have the relative ranks of captains, four of com- 
manders, and five of lieutenant-commanders, or 
lieutenants. 

Naval Constructors. 

The President may appoint naval constructors, 
who have rank and pay as naval officers, and are 
required to perform duty at any navj'-yard or- 
other station. Cadet engineers, who graduate 
with credit in the scientific and mechanical class 
of the Naval Academy, may. upon the recom- 
mendation of the academic board, be immediately 
appointed as assistant naval consti-uctoi's. 

Store-Keepers. 

The President may appoint a civil engineer and 
a naval store-keeper at each of the navy-yards 
where such officers are necessai-y. The Secretaiy 
of the Navy may appoint citizens who are not 
officers of the navy to be store-keepers at foreign 
stations, when suitable officers of the na^•y cannot 
be ordered on such service, or when, in his 
opinion, the public interest will be thereby pro- 
moted. 

Number Wlio May Enlist, and their Age. 

The number of persons who may at one time be 
enlisted in the navy, including seamen, ordinary 
seamen, landsmen, mechanics, firemen, coal- 
heavers, apprentices, and boys, may not exceed 
7,500. 

Boys between the ages of sixteen and eighteen 
years may be enlisted to serve in the navy until 
they arrive at the age of twenty-one years, and 
other persons may be enlisted to serve for a 
period not exceeding five years unless sooner dis- 
charged by the direction of the President. No 
minor between sixteen and eighteen years old can 
be enlisted without the consent of his parents or 
guardian. No boy less than sixteen years old. no 
insane or intoxicated person, and no deserter 
from the navj' or army can be enlisted in the 
naval service. Any person enlisted in the mili- 
tary service may, on application to the Navy 
Department, approved by the President, be 
transferred to the navy or marine corps, to serve 
therein the remainder of his term of enlistment, 



284 



THE NAVAL EQUIPMENT OF THE COUNTRY. 



subject to the laws and regulations of the naval 
service. But such tranfer does not release the 
soldier from any indebtedness to the government. 
Provision Is also made in the laws for sending 
men from distant stations to the places of their 
enlistment at the expiration of their terms of 
service. Honorable discharges may be granted 
to seamen, ordinary seamen, landsmen, firemen, 
coal-heavers and boys who have enlisted for three 
years; and it is the duty of every commanding 
officer, on returning from a cruise, to report to 
the Secretary of the Navy a list of his crew who 
enlisted for three years as being entitled to an 
honorable discharge as a testimonial of obedi- 
ence and fidelity. And every commanding officer 
of a vessel is required to discourage his crew from 
selling any part of their prize-money, bounty- 
money, or wages. 

Flag-Officers. 

The President may select any officer not below 
the grade of a commander on the active list, and 
assign him to the command of a squadron, with 
the rank and title of "flag-officer;" and any officer 
so assigned has the same authority and receives 
the same obedience from the commanders of ships 
in his squadron, even though they hold com- 
missions of an older date than his, that he would 
be entitled to receive if his commission were the 
oldest. 

The laws prescribe with great minhteness the 
naval system of promotion from a lower rank to 
a higher one. 

The Naval Academy. 

The Naval Academy of the United States is 
established at Annapolis, Md. The students are 
styled " cadet midshipmen," and of these one is 
allowed to be appointed for every member or 
delegate of the House of Representatives in 
Congress, one for the District of Columbia, and 
ten are appointed annually from the United'States 
at large. 

How Cadets are Appointed. 

In March, every year, the Secretaiy of the Navy 
notifies (in writing) evei'y member and delegate in 
Congress of any cadet vacancy that may exist in 
his district. The nomination of a candidate to 
jfiU such vacancy is made upon the recommenda- 
tion of the member or delegate, if made before 
the first day of July of that year; but if it is 
not made by that time, the Secretary of the Navy 
nnist fill the vacancy. The candidates for the 
District of Columbia and the United States at 
large are selected by the President. All candi- 
dates from Congressional or Territorial districts 
and the District of Columbia must be actual 
residents, respectively, of the localities from 
which they are nominated. 

Age of Candidates, 

All candidates must be between the ages of 
fourteen and eighteen years, and physically 
sound, well formed and robust, and each is 
examined, how and where the Secretary of the 
Navy may prescribe. Any candidate rejected at 
such examination does not have the privilege of 
another examination for admission to the same 
class, unless recommended by the board of 
examiners. Should any candidate be found to be 
mentally or morally disqualified for admission, 
the member of Congress or Territorial delegate is 
notified to appoint another, who will be also duly 
examined and admitted or rejected. 

Length of Time in School. 

The academic course of cadet midshipmen con- 
tinues for six years. Cadet midshipmen wlio 
are found to be deficient at any examination 
shall not be continued at the academy or in the 



service, unless the academic board of examiners 
so recommend. 

When cadet midshipmen have successfully 
passed the graduating examination at the 
academy, they receive appointments as midship- 
men in the navy, and take rank according to 
their proficiency in academic studies. 

WIio Determines the Course of Study. 

The Secretary of the Navy has authority to 
issue regulations for the education, at the 
naval academy, as naval constructors and 
steam engineers, of midshipmen and other 
persons who exhibit a peculiar aptitude for 
such professions. For this purpose such per- 
sons are formed into a separate class at the 
academy, to be styled cadet engineers, or are 
otherwise supplied with all proper facilities for 
such a scientific mechanical education as will fit 
them for their proposed professions. These 
students may not at any tin>e exceed fifty in 
number, and are selected by the Secretary of the 
Navy. No person other than a midshipman can 
be eligible for appointment to this class unless 
he first produces satisfactory evidence of 
mechanical skill and proficiency, and passes an 
examination as to his mental and physical qualifi- 
cations. 

The course of study for cadet engineers is four 
years, including two years' service on naval 
steamers. They are examined from time to time, 
and if found deficient, or if dismissed for mis- 
conduct, they cannot remain at the academy or 
in the service, except upon the recommendation 
of the academic board. 

How Vessels are Ranked and Classified. 

The classification of vessels in the navy includes 
four grades, commanded as follows: First rate 
vessels by commodores, second rate by captains, 
third rate by commanders, and fourth rate by 
lieutenant^commanders. Steamships, carrying 
forty or more guns, are classed as first rates, those 
of twenty guns and under forty as second rates, 
and all those of less than twenty guns as third 
rates. 

How Vessels are Named. 

The vessels of the navy are named by the Secre- 
tary of the Navy, imder the dii'ection of the 
President, according to the followingrule; Sail- 
ing vessels of the first class, after the States of the 
Union, those of the second class after the rivers 
and principal cities and towns of the United 
States, and those of the third class as the President 
may direct. Steamships of the several classes are 
nam(;d in the same manner precisely, care being 
taken that not more than one vessel in the navy 
shall have the same name. 

The Secretary of the Navy may change the names 
of any vessels purchased for the naval service. 

Punishment for Offenses. 

Congress has prepared sixty articles for the 
government of the officers and men in the navy. 
They have special reference to offenses committed 
against discipline, good order and morality, 
and the penalties attached to these and infractions 
of duty; the composition and powers of courts- 
martial and courts of inquiry, the sale or misuse of 
government property, the treatment of prize 
vessels and prisoners of war, the general conduct 
of all persons in the navy, etc. 

Punishment with Death. 

The following offenses are punishable with 
death, and the code applies to all persons in the 
navy: Mutiny, disobedience of orders, striking a 
superior officer, murder, acting as a spy, inter- 
course with an enemy without leave, receiving 
secret messages from an enemy, desertion in time 



of war, deserting a trust, sleeping on watch, 
leaving a station without orders, willful stranding 
or injuring of a vessel, unlawful destruction of 
public property, striking his flag or treacherously 
yielding to an enemy, cowardice in battle, desert- 
ing duty in battle, neglecting orders to prepare 
for battle, neglecting to clear ship for action, or 
to join in attack when signal is made to give 
battle, failing to encourage the men to fight, 
failing to seek an encounter with an enemy when 
duty requires it, or failing to relieve and assist 
other vessels of the fleet or squadron when in 
battle. 

Other Punishment. 

Courts-martial may adjudge the penalties of 
imprisonment for life, or for a stated term, at 
hard labor, and have jurisdiction in this respect 
over the offenses of profanity, falsehood, drunken- 
ness, gambling, fraud, theft or other conduct 
tending to the destruction of good morals; 
cruelty, oppression; quarreling and fomenting 
quarrels; challenging or fighting duels, or acting 
as. a second in a duel; contempt of superior offi- 
ce^s^■ seeking to form combinations against a 
commanding officer to weakeji his authority; 
using mutinous words; neglect of orders; not 
endeavoring to prevent the destruction of public 
property; negligent stranding of any vessel of 
the navy, misconduct in convoying merchant or 
other vessels; receiving goods or merchandise for 
freight on board of a naval vessel without high 
authority; aiding or abetting in making false 
muster-roll; wasting public property; plundering 
or abusing citizens on shore; refusing to appre- 
hend offenders or to receive prisoners; absence 
from duty without leave; violating general orders 
or regulations; desertion in time of peace; harbor- 
ing deserters, etc. 

Duties of commanders in active service are 
designated respecting accurate accounts of men 
ti-ansferred to and from their respective ships, 
show-ing their exact positions in the navy at the 
date of transfer; complete lists of the officers, 
men and passengers, sent quarterly to head- 
quarters; noting deaths and desertions on board 
ship; care of the property of deceased persons; 
inspection of provisions; the health of their 
crews; presence at the final payment of crews; 
promulgation of the articles for the government 
of the navy, etc., and liability to be court- 
martialed for neglect of these niles and 
restrictions. 

>Vliat Constitutes a Court-Martial. 

Rules prescribe that no officer shall be dismissed 
from the service except by an order of the Presi- 
dent, or by the sentence of a general courts 
martial. A general court-martial may be 
convened by the President, the Secretary of the 
Navy, or the commander-in-chief of a fieet or 
squadron. It consists of not more than thirteen 
nor less than five commissioned officers, not more 
than one-half of lower rank than the officer to be 
tried. 

The Duty of a Court-Martial. 

It is the duty of a couii^martial, in all cases of 
conviction, to adjudge a punishment adequate to 
the nature of the offense. In a sentence to suffer 
death, two-thirds of the members must vote 
in favor of such sentence, or it cannot be inflicted ; 
in all other cases, sentences are decided by a 
majority of the votes of the members. No 
sentence of a court-martial extending to the 
taking of life or to the dismissal of a commis- 
sioned or warrant-officer can be carried into 
execution until confirmed by the President. All 
other sentences may be carried into execution on 
confirmation of the commander of the fieet or 
officer ordering the court. 



THE OFFICERS IN THE POSTAL DEPAETMENT. 



285 





I— H(2^-^eOS^-g£)^>— ^ 



An Insight into the Workings of the Postal Service 



HIS EXECUTIVE department of the 
Government is superintended by 
the Postmaster- General. His term 
continues through that of the Presi- 
dent, by whom he is appointed, and 
one month more, unless he sooner 
dies or resigns, or is removed for 
cause. 
In this department are also three 
Assistant Postmasters- General, appointed by 
the President. There is also in this depart- 
ment an Assistant Attorney-General, appointed 
by the Postmaster- General. 

Oath of Persons in the Postal Service. 

Before entering upon his or her duties, 
or drawing any salary, every person employed 
in the postal service, from the Postmaster- 
General down, has to go before some civil or 
military officer and take the following oath of 
office: 

I, A. B. , do solemnly swear, (or affirm) that I will 
faithfully perform all the duties required of me, 
and abstain from everything forbidden bythe laws in 
relation to the establishment of post-offices and post-roads within the United 
States; and that I will honestly and truly account for, and pay over, any 
money belonging to the said United States which may come into my posses- 
sion or control: So help me God. 

Duties of the Postmaster-General. 

The duties of the Postmaster-General are as follows: To establish 
and discontinue post-offices; to instruct all persons in the postal 
service with reference to their duties; to decide on the forms of all 
official papers ; prescribe the manner of keeping and stating postal 
accounts ; to inforce the prompt rendering of postal returns relative 
to said accounts ; to control, subject to the settlement of the Sixth 
Auditor of the Treasury Department, all expenses incident to the 
service of his department; to superintend disposal of the moneys of 
his department; to direct the manner in which balances shall be paid 
over; issue warrants to deposit money into the treasury, and to pay it 
out; to superintend generally the business of the department, and 
execute all laws relative to the postal service ; to keep an account of 



all property in charge of the department, and report the same to 
Congress annually; to negotiate and conclude postal arrangements 
with foreign countries, and may reduce or increase the rates of postage 
between this and foreign countries; to publish the results of postal 
conventions with foreign countries; to deliver to the Sixth Auditor of 
the Treasury a copy of mail-carrying contracts; to issue warrants 
(on the quarterly statements of the Sixth Auditor) of payments of 
postmasters on account of the postal service, for carrying such 
amounts to the credit of the postal revenues on the boolcs of the 
Auditor; to discharge from custody any person confined in jail on a 
judgment in a civil case in favor of the department if the defendant 
can show that he has no property of any kind ; to prepare estimates 
and transmit them to Congress annually through the Secretary of the 
Treasury, for the necessary appropriations of money for his depart- 
ment, specifying in detail the purposes for which it is needed, such 
as printing, binding, salaries of employes, and other items. 

Postmaster-G-eneral's Keports. 

The Postmaster-General shall report to Congress annually: All 
contracts for carrying the mails made within the preceding year, 
with all particulars concerning them, and no person employed in the 
Post-Office Department shall become interested in any such contract, 
or act as agent, with or without compensation, for any mail-contractor, 
under pain of instant dismissal from office and other penalties; a 
statement of all land and water mail routes established or ordered 
within the preceding year, besides those contracted for at the annual 
mail-lettings, with the particulars attending them, and of all 
allowances made to mail contractors within the preceding year above 
the original contract prices, and the reasons therefor, etc. ; a state- 
ment in detail of all expenses curtailed within the preceding year; 
a detailed statement of the finances of the department for the 
preceding year, showing its resources, engagements, and liabilities; 
a report of the fines assessed against mail contractors and deductions 
from their pay, with the particulars; a copy of each contract for 
carrying mails between the United States and foreign countries, and 
a statement showing its benefits to the department; a report of 
all contracts, except for carrying mails, with the details thereof, 
a report on the postal business and agencies in foreign countries; 
a statement of the money expended in the department for the pre- 
ceding fiscal year, with details. All of these reports and statements 
are to be printed at the public printing office, together or separately. 



THE UNITED STATES POSTAL SERVICE. 



Division of Labor in Large Post-Oflices. 

The postmaster, with a private secretary, has 
an office, where he maintains a general super- 
vision over the entire post-office and its business, 



answering- correspondence relating to postal 
business, and giving the public such information 
concerning the postal service as may be necessary 
for the general good. In his office, also, is an 



" inquii-y cleric," whose business it is to receive 
all complaints concerning missing letters and 
other mail-matter, to institute searches therefor 
in his own or other interested post-offices, etc. 



286 



DUTIES OF OFFICERS IN THE POSTAL DEPARTMENT. 



In the larger post-offices, like that at Chicago, 
the work is divided into sections. The general 
laws provide for clerks, at various salaries, and 
the postmasters, with the consent of the Post- 
master-General, assign to each a distinctive 
branch of labor. In the Chicago Post-Office, for 
instance, there are five divisions, embracing all 
the operations of the office, as follows: 

TuE Executive Department — Composed of the 
assistant postmaster, the auditor of post-office 
accounts, the book-keeper, the cashier, the 
watclimen, etc. 

The Mailing Department — Devoted to the 
reception and sending-off of mail-matter passing 
into and through the office, and out of it, in the 
regular course of business. 

The Letter Delfvery— Including the superin- 
tendent of free delivery and the letter carriers, 
with the general delivery, the box-delivery, etc. 

The Registered-Letter DepjVRTment — For the 
registry and.mailing of valuable letters and the 
delivery of registered letters to the proper 
parties. 

The Money-Order Departsient — In which 
money-orders upon other post-offices in the United 
States and several foreign countries are issued, 
and similar orders from other post-offices are 
paid to the proper persons. 

Special Postal Agents. 

Connected with the principal post-offices are 
also two or more special agents of the Post-Office 
Department, whose business it is to superintend 
the railway postal service, and special agents 
employed in the free delivery and money- 
order service, in the interest of the Depart- 
ment. 

Assistant Postmaster. 

This officer is appointed by the postmaster, 
who is responsible for his acts. He is, as 
bis title indicates, the active assistant of the 
postmaster in supervising the work of the post- 
office. He cannot be a contractor for carrying any 
mail, nor be interested in any mail-carrying con- 
tract, and bis salary varies according to the 
location and circumstances of his appointment. 

Post-Office Auditor. 

The auditor is charged with the examination and 
correction of the accounts of the postmaster with 
the Government, his subordinate officers, clerks 
and employes of the post>office. 

The Post-Officc Book-keeper. 

The book-keeper is charged with the duty of 
correctly opening, keeping and closing, from time 
to time, the accounts of the postmaster with the 
Government and with every individual doing 
business with or for his post-office, subject to the 
orders of the postmaster and assistant postmaster, 
by whom his salary is fixed. 

The Post-Oflice Casliier. 

This officer has supervision of all the money 
paiii into or out of the post-office, subject to the 
orders of the postmaster and assistant postmaster, 
and provides for its safe keeping and proper 
deposit with the United States Sub-Treasurer, ol- 
in some other designated place. 

The Post-Oflice Watchmen. 

The duties of the watchmen are principally con- 
fined to the custody of the post-office building and 
its contents at night and other designated periods 
during the absence of officers and employes. 

Interior Work of Large Post-OflQccs. 

The duties of mailing clerks are varied according 
to the departments in which they are employed, 
as for instance: To open all packages of letters 



addressed to that office, to count and compare 
them with the post^bill accompanying the package 
and to check any error in the bill; to file the 
bill, and send the letters to the lettei'-carriers' 
department, the general delivery, the box-de- 
livery, the registry office or the money-order 
office, as may be necessai-y for their proper care 
and safe delivery. 

If the office is a "distributing post-office," 
letters for various other places within the dis- 
tributing limits of the office are sorted, billed, 
repacked and forwarded to their proper destina- 
tion by mail. 

Some of the clerks sort out newspapers and 
periodicals, and send them to the proper delivery, 
or mail them for other points. Newspapers and 
periodicals for other newspapers and peiiodicals 
within the delivery of that office are sent to the 
"exchange clerks," to be sorted and properly 
distributed; so, also, transient newspapers and 
periodicals are sorted and sent to the proper 
deliveries in the post-office. 

Other clerks receive, sort, stamp, bill and mail 
letters designed for other places. Others receive, 
examine and mail transient packages of news- 
papers and periodicals directed to other post- 
offices. Others receive regular daily, weekly and 
other newspapers and periodicals sent from 
publishing houses direct to subscribers, exchanges, 
etc., weigh them, to ascertain the amount of 
postage to be prepaid by the publishers, and send 
the accounts to the proper officer, after which 
such papers and periodicals can be forwarded by 
mail to any part of the country without further 
charge to the publishers or subscribers. 

Delivery clerks receive domestic and foreign 
letters, newspapers, periodicals not directed to 
any special box, street or number. These go into 
the general deliveiT, to be there called for by 
their owners. Other letters and papers, directed 
to a specified box, are placed in that box to remain 
until called for. 

Post-Office Stiimp Department. 

In large offices there is a wholesale stamp 
department and a retail stamp department. In 
the first, stamps are sold to merchants and others 
by the sheet, or in greater quantities; stamped 
envelopes by the package or larger quantity, and 
postal cards by packages or hundreds. 

In the retail department sales extend from a 
single one-cent stamp to a dozen or more of any 
required sorts. In this department, also, the 
clerk weighs "transient packages to be sent by 
mail, to ascertain the required amount of postage 
to be prepaid, if requestedso to do. 

Letter Delivery. 

The superintendent of free delivery is placed in 
charge of the letter-carriers and their wojk. Ke 
sees that letters are promptly and properly sorted 
by the clerks for the branch offices or the various 
letter-carriers. 

One or more clerks are stationed in the general 
delivery to promptly and carefully assort and 
deliver the letters and papers, domestic and 
foreign, sent to their department. In some 
offices tliere is a foreign-letter delivery, con- 
ducted like the ordinai*y general delivery. When 
letters remain a designated time in the general 
delivery uncalled for, they are advertised in some 
public newspaper, kept a certain time longer, and 
are then forwarded to the dead-letter Office of 
the Post-Office Department at Washington. 

All lett<ers not properly directed for mailing, or 
on which the postage is not prepaid, are also sent 
to the dead-letter office at stated periods. In th« 
box-deliverj', clerks are stationed to wait upon 
those who call for the contents of their boxes, 
and properly distribute whatever mail-matter id 



sent to their department. Those persons who 
rent lock-boxes and drawers wait upon them- 
selves, having the proper keys to their respective 
compartments of this delivery. 

Registered-Letter Division. 

For the greater security of valuable mail- 
matter, the Postmaster-General established a 
uniform system for the registration of letters. 
Mail-matter can only be registered on the appli- 
cation of the party who posts the same, and the 
fee for registration, in addition to the regular 
postage, is ten cents, to be in all cases prepaid. 
The registry clerk in the post-office gives the 
person registering the letter a receipt for it, 
properly describing it. The letter is classified on 
the books of the office sending it as a registered 
letter; it is then carefully mailed to the post- 
master at the post-office to which it is directed ; is 
classified there as a registered letter, and 
delivered to the person to whom it is addressed 
only upon his giving a receipt therefor as a 
registered letter. The proper number of clerks is 
detailed to the registered-letter department of a 
large office by the postmaster thereof. In smaller 
offices the postmaster and his ordinary clerks 
attend to the registration of letters, as they are 
presented, and the delivery thereof whenever 
they arrive. 

The Money-Order Division. 

In order to promote public convenience, and to 
insure greater security in the transfer of money 
through the mails, the Postmaster-General has 
established and maintains, under rules and 
regxilations which he deems expedient, a uniform 
money-order system at all suitable post-offices, 
known as "money-order offices." The post- 
master of every city where branch post-offices 
are in operation subject to his supervision, is 
authorized, under the direction of the Postmaster- 
General, to issue, or cause to be issued, by his 
clerks and assistants in charge of such branch 
offices or stations, postal money-orders, payable 
at his own or at any other money-order office, or 
at any branch post-office or station of his 
own or any other money-order office, as the 
remitters thereof may direct; and the postmaster 
and his sureties are, in every case, held account- 
able upon his official bond for all moneys received 
by him or his designated assistants or clerks in 
charge of stations, from the issue of money- 
orders, and for all moneys which may come into 
his or their hands, or be placed in his or their 
custody by reason of the transaction by them of 
money-order business. 

Any postmaster who issues a money-order 
without having previously received the money 
therefor, is deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, 
and may be fined not less than S50 nor more than 
S500. 

Prices of Postal Money-Orders. 

Money-orders not exceeding 815, ten cents. 

" " 30, fifteen cents. 

" " dO, twenty cents. 

" " 50, twenty-five cents. 

None are sold Exceeding S50. nor can one indi- 
vidual or firm send more than three orders 
amounting to $50 to one and the same party on 
the same day. 

Money-orders tire payable. only to the persons in 
whose names they are drawn, but the right to 
collect the amount may be transferred in writing 
on the money-order to one other (and no other) 
individual by the person in whose favor the order 
is originally drawn. 

Blank applications for money-orders are kept nt 
money-order offices, which each applicant can fill 



DUTIES OF OFFICERS IN THE POSTAL DEPAETMENT. 



287 



up with his name, the name and address of the 
party to whom the order is to be paid, the amount 
and date of the application, and all such appli- 
cations are preserved in the money-order office for 
a stated time after the money-order is issued. 

The postmaster who issues a money-order sends 
a notice thereof by mail, without delay, to the 
postmaster on whom it is drawn. 

After a money-order has been issued, if the 
purchaser desires to have it modified or changed, 
the postmaster who issued it can take it back and 
give a new one instead, for which a new fee hay 
to be paid. 

The postmaster who issues a money-order shall 
repay the amount of it upon the application of 
the pei-son who obtained it and the return of the 
order, but the fee paid for it is not returned. 

The Postmaster-General transfers money-order 
funds from one postmaster to another, and from 
the postal revenue to the money-order fund; and 
also to the postmaster at any money-order office, 
by a warrant on the United States Treasury, and 
payable out of the postal revenues, such sums as 
may be required over and above the current 
. revenues at his office to pay the money-orders 
drawn upon him. He also requires each post- 
master at a money-order office to render to the 
Post-Office Department weekly, semi-weekly, or 
daily accounts of all money-orders issued and 
paid, of all fees received for issuing them, of all 
transfers and payments made from money-order 
funds, and of all money received to be used for 
the payment of money-orders or on account of 
money-order business. 

CommissioDS to Postmasters. 

Postmasters at money-order offices are allowed, 
as compensation for issuing and paying money- 
orders, not exceeding one-third of the whole 
amount of fees collected on orders issued, and 
one-fourth of one per cent, on the gross amount of 
orders paid at their respective offices, provided 
that such compensation, together with the post- 
master's salary, does not exceed S4,000 a year, 
except in the case of the postmaster at New York 
city. 

There is at "Washington an officer of the 
Government known as the superintendent of the 
money-order system, whose salary is 83,000 a 
year. 

Officers in the Money-Order Department. 

The officers in charge of the postal money-order 
division of the Chicago Post-Office, aside from 
the postmaster and assistant postmaster, are a 
superintendent, an examiner and a cashier. The 
superintendent supervises and controls the direct 
operations of his office under the instructions of 
the Postmaster-General and the postmaster. The 
examiner examines the correctness of each 
money-order presented from another post-office 
before- passing it to the cashier for payment, 
reserving a minute of it, which must compare 
with the order in name, place of issue, number 
and amount. The cashier, upon receiving the 
order from the examiner, pays it to the proper 
person waiting to receive the money. 

The cost of the stationeiy and incidental 
expenses of the money-order division of each 
post-office are, if possible, paid out of the fees 
received from the sale of money-orders. 

The Dead-Letter Office. 

The dead-letter office is a branch of the Post- 
Office Department at Washington, for the pur- 
poses herein named. 

The Postmaster-General regulates the period 
during which undelivered letter's may remain in 
any post-office, and when they shall be returned 
to the dead-letter office, and he makes regulations 
for their return from the dead-letter office to the 



writers when they cannot be delivered to the 
persons to whom they are addressed. 

When Letters are Advertised. 

Ac often as the Postmaster-General may 
prescribe, but not oftener than once a week, post- 
masters are required to advertise the list of 
letters remaining uncalled-for and unclaimed in 
their respective offices. This is done by insei'ting 
the list in a newspaper of the vicinity having the 
largest circulation within that post-office delivery, 
or by a written list posted in some public place. 
After the list has been published, the postmaster 
is required to post up in a conspicuous place in his 
office a copy of such list. 

Sent to the Dead-Letter Office. 

At the end of the time prescribed by the Post- 
master-General for keeping undelivered letters in 
his office after advertising them, the postmaster 
sends them to the dead-letter office, together with 
the following other letters: Letters deposited in 
that office to be mailed to other offices, on which 
the name of the post-office was accidentally 
omitted, or on which the address was too imperfect 
to be properly understood; letters on which 
prepayment of postage was neglected, and lettei-s 
addressed to a known fraudulent institution or 
firm. 

^^liat is Done With Dead Letters. 

At the dead-letter office, all letters sent to it are 
opened and examined. If they contain valuable 
inclosures they are registered, and when ihey 
cannot be delivered to the party addressed nor to 
the writer, the contents are disposed of. and a 
careful account is kept of the amount realized in 
each case, and may be reclaimed within four 
years by the sender or the party addressed. All 
other letters of value or importance to the party 
addressed or the writer, and which cannot be 
returned to either, are disposed of as the Post- 
master-General directs. 

Letters with Writer's Address on Envelope. 

Prepaid letters, bearing upon the outside the 
name and address of the writer, are not adver- 
tised, but if not called for within a time set by the 
writers, are returned to the persons sending them, 
without charge. 

Mail Contractors. 

Before making any contract for carrj^ing the 
United States mails, except on railways, and, 
under certain circumstances, upon steamboats or 
other vessels, the Postmaster-General must give 
public notice by advertising once a week for six 
weeks, in one or more newspapers published in the 
State or Territoi-y where the mail service is to be 
performed (one of which papers must be published 
at the State or Territorial capital), and such 
notice must describe the route, the time at which 
the mail is to be made up, the time at which it is 
to be delivered, and the frequency of the service. 

Proposals for Carrying the Mail. 

Every proposal for carrying the mail over any 
specified route must be accompanied by the oath 
of the bidder, that he has the pecuniary ability to 
fulfill his obligations and that his bid is made in 
good faith and with the intention to enter into 
contract ontl perform the service in case his bid is 
accepted; that the signatures of his guarantors 
are genuine, and that he believes them pecuniarily 
responsible for and able to pay all damages to the 
United States arising from his failure to fulfill his 
contract. The guarantors must be one or more 
responsible pei*sons. Proposals for carrying 
mails are delivered sealed, and are kept sealed 
until the bidding is closed, and are then opened 
and marked in the presence of the Postmaster- 



General and one or two of the Assistant Post- 
masters-General, or any other two officei-s of the 
Post>-Office Department, to be designated bj' the 
Postmaster-General. Any bidder may w^ithdraw 
his bid, in writing, twenty-four houi's before the 
time for opening it. 

Bids are Recorded. 

All bids are recorded and preserved by the 
Postmaster-General. Postmasters are forbidden 
to give any bidder a certificate of the sufficiency 
of his guarantor or surety before the guarantee 
or contract is signed by such guarantor or surety, 
and if he " knowingly makes any false or illusory 
certificate," may be forthwith dismissed from 
office and fined or imprisoned, or both. 

Contracts Run for Only Four Years. 

No contract for caiTying mails on land can be 
made for a longer tenu than four years, nor on 
the sea for more than two years. No mail con- 
tractor can receive any pay until he has executed 
his contract according to law and the regulations 
of the department. The laws prescribe the manner 
of carrying mails in detail, prohibit sending lettei-s 
by private expresses, provide for carrying letters 
on vessels, steamboats, etc., and punishment for 
obstructing or delaying the mail. 

The Railway Postal Service. 

Railway routes on which mails are carried, 
including those in which the service is partly by 
railway and partly by steamboat, are divided into 
three classes, according to the size of the mails, 
the speed at which they are carried and the 
frequency and importance of the service, so that 
each railway company receives, as far a^ practi- 
cable, a proportionate and just rate of compen- 
sation, according to the service performed. The 
pay for carrying mails on any railway of the 
first class does not exceed $300 per mile a year, 
on railways of the second class not more than SlOO 
per mile a year, and on those of the third class 
not more than $50 per mile a year, unless one-half 
the service on any railway is required to be per- 
formed in the night, when twenty-five per cent, 
additional may be paid by the Postmaster- 
General. 

Postal Clerks Carried Free. 

On all railways carrying mails, the person 
in charge of them is transported free, and mail- 
matter and the route agent are to be carried on 
any train. The pay for carrying mails on railways 
which receive goverrmient aid is fixed by Congi'ess. 

Postal Car Accommodations. 

Among the conditions of the railway postal 
service are the following; That the railway shall 
furnish mail trains with postal cai's sufficiently 
large, properly fitted up, furnished, warmed and 
lighted for the accommodation of route-agents 
and the necessary clerks to accompany and dis- 
tribute the mails. 

The clerks sort the mails for each station on the 
route and the post-roads connecting therewith, 
while traveling, and leave a mail-bag thus made 
up at mail-stations, by hanging it upon a hook 
alongside the track, if the train does not come to 
a full stop, or deliver it to the regular mail 
messengers waiting at the depots. 

Different Classes of Postmasters. 

The Postmaster-General establishes post-offices 
at all such places on post^roads defined by law as 
he may deem expedient. 

Postmasters are divided into five classes. Those 
of the fourth and fifth classes, who do the least 
business, are appointed and may be removed by 
the Postmaster-General, and the others are 
appointed by the President, holding their offices 
for four years, unless sooner removed. 



288 



DUTIES OF OFFICERS IN THE POSTAL DEPARTMENT. 



^Vherc Postmasters Must Live. 

Every postmaster must reside within the 
delivery of the office to which he is appointed, 
and before entering upon its privileges, emolu- 
ments and responsibilities, must execute a bond to 
the Government with good and approved security; 
and if it is designated as a money-order office, his 
bond contains an additional condition for the 
performance of his duties and obligations in 
connection with the money-order business. 

The bond of any married woman who may be 
appointed postmaster is as binding upon her and 
her sureties, and she is as liable for misconduct 
in office, as if she were a man. 

What the Post-Office Department Requires. 

Every person employed in the postal service 
must take and subscribe to an oath that he (or 
she) will faithfully perform al! the duties required 
of him (or her), and abstain from everything for- 
bidden by the laws in relation to the establishment 
of post-offices and post-roads within the United 
States; and that he (or she) will honestly and 
truly account for and pay over any money 
belonging to the United States which may come 
into his (or her) possession or control. Every 
person employed in the postal sei'vice is subject, 
however, to all penalties and forfeitures for 
violations of the laws relating to such service, 
whether he has taken the oath of office or not. 

Requirements of Postmasters. 

Every postmaster keeps an office in which one 
or more persons must be on duty during such 
hours of the day as the Postmaster-General 
directs, for the pui"pose of receiving, delivering, 
making up and forwarding all mail-matter 
received thereat. He must also keep a record, in 
prescribed form, of all postage-stamps, envelopes, 
postal books, blanks, and property received from 
his predecessor, or from the Post-Office Depart- 
ment or its agents; of all receipts of money for 
postage and box-rents, and of all other receipts on 
account of the postal service, and of any other 
transactions which are required by the Post- 
master-General. These records are preserved 
and delivered to his successor, and shall at all 
times be subject to examination by any special 
agent of the department. 

He renders to the Postmaster-General, under 
oath, once in three months, in such form as the 
latter prescribes, an account of all moneys 
received or charged by him, or at his office, for 
postage, rent of boxes or other receptacles for 
mail-matter, or by reason of keeping a branch 
post-office, or for the delivei-y of mail-matter in 
any manner whatever. 

The Postmaster-General may also require him to 
send with his quarterly accounts a sworn state- 
ment of the truth of such account^:, showing, 
besides, that he has not knowingly delivered, or 
permitted to be delivered, any mail-matter on 
which the postage was not at tlie time paid. 

Penalty for Neglect. 
If he neglects for a month to make his quarterly 



returns to the department, he and his sureties 
foi'feit and pay double the amount of the gross 
receipts at such office during any previous or 
subsequent equal period of time; and if at the 
time of trial no account has been rendered, they 
are liable to a penalty in such sum as the court 
and jury estimate to be equivalent thereto. 

>Vliere Postmasters Must Keep Money. 

He is required to safely keep, without loaning, 
using, depositing in an unauthoiized bank, or 
exchanging for other funds, all public money 
collected by him, or which comes into his pos- 
session, until it is ordered by the Postmaster- 
General to be transferred or paid out. Postmasters 
in cities where there is an Assistant Treasurer of 
the United States, must deposit the postal reve- 
nues and all money accruing at their offices with 
such assistant treasurer as often as once a week, 
and oftener if the Postmaster-General requires it. 
Every postmaster must promptly report to the 
Postmaster-General every delinquency, neglect or 
malpractice of mail-contractors, their agents or 
mail-carriers, that comes to his knowledge. 

>Vlien More Post-Office Clerks are Allowed. 

Whenever unusual business accrues at any post- 
office, the Postmaster-General may make a special 
order allowing reasonable compensation for 
clerks, and a proportionate increase of salary to 
the postmaster during the time of such extraordi- 
nary business. 

The Postmaster-General may designate offices 
at the intersection of mail-routes as distributing 
or separating offices, and if any such office is of 
the third, fourth, or fifth class, he may make a 
reasonable allowance to the postmaster for the 
necessary cost of clerk-hire arising from such 
duties. The Postmaster-General may discontinue 
any pos1>office where the safety and security of 
the postal service and revenues are endangered 
from any cause, or where the efficiency of the 
service requires it. 

V^Tiat Persons in the Postal Service May Not Do. 

No postmaster, assistant postmaster or clerk 
employed in any post-office, may be a mail- 
contractor or concerned in any contract for 
carrying the mail. No postmaster can act 
as an agent for any lottery office, or, under 
any pretense of purchase, or otherwise, sell 
lottery-tickets; nor can he receive or send any 
lottery-scheme, circular or ticket free of postage, 
under penalty of S50 for each violation of this 
regulation. 

Salaries of Postmasters. 

The r^alai'les of postmasters must be readjusted 
by the Postmaster-General once in two years, and 
in special cases as much oftener as he may deem 
expedient. The salary of a postmaster, and such 
other expenses of the postal service authorized 
by law as may be incurred by him, and for which 
appropriations have been made by Congress, may 
be deducted out of the receipts of his office, 
under the direction of the Postmaster-General. 



Whenever, by reason of the extension of the 
free delivery of letters, the box-rents of any post- 
office are decreased, the Postmaster-General may 
allow, out of the receipts of that office, a sum 
sufficient to maintain the salary at the amount 
fixed upon before the decrease in box-rents. No 
postmaster can, under any pretense whatever, 
have, receive, or retain for himself, in the aggre- 
gate, more than the amount of his salary and his 
commission on the money-order business of his 
office. 

When a Town May Have Letter-Carriers. 

As frequently as the public convenience may 
require, at every city or town containing a popu- 
lation of 20,000 within the delivery of its post- 
office, letter-carriers may be employed for the 
free delivery of mail-matter. 

Letter-Boxes. 

The Postmaster-General may establish, in places 
where letter-carriers are employed, and in other 
places where, in his judgment, the public con- 
venience requires it, receiving-boxes for the 
deposit of mail-matter, and cause the matter 
deposited therein to be collected as often as may 
be for general accommodation. 

The compensation of letter-carriers is estab- 
lished by a law of Congress, and graded according 
to service or location. 

The uniform dress worn by letter-carriers is 
prescribed by the Postmaster-General, and it is a 
penal offense for any person not connected with 
the letter-carriers' department of the postal 
service to wear such uniform. 

Every letter-carrier must execute a bond, with 
sureties, to be approved by the Postmaster- 
General, for the safe custody and delivery of all 
mail-matter and the faithful account and payment 
of all inoney received by him. 

If any person willfully or maliciously injures, 
tears down or destroys any public letter-box, or 
assaults a letter-carrier while performing his duty, 
he is liable to prosecution, a fine of not less than 
SlOO nor more than SI, 000, or to imprisonment 
from one to three years. 

The Postmaster-General may establish branch 
offices for the receipt and delivery of mail-matter 
and the sale of postage-stamps and envelopes, 
within any post-office delivery, and prescribe the 
rules and j-egulations for their government. 

No Gifts to Letter-Carriers. 

No extra postage or carriers' fees may be 
charged or collected upon any mail-matter col- 
lected or delivered by carriers, nor can any person 
employed in the postal service receive any fees or 
perquisites on account of duties performed by 
him in his official position. 

All expenses of letter-carriers, branch offices 
and receiving boxes, or incident thereto, are kept 
and reported in a separate account by the post- 
master, and the Postmaster-General is guided in 
the expenditures for this branch of the service by 
the income derived from it. 




THE JUDICIAL SEKVICE OF THE COUNTKY. 



289 




The Judiciary Department of the United States. 




HIS EXECUTIVE department of the 
Government is in charge of the 
Attorney- General of the United States. 
He is assisted by another officer, learned 
in the law, called the Solicitor-General; 
also three officers, learned in the law, 
called Assistant Attorneys - General ; 
a Solicitor of the Treasury, an Assistant 
Solicitor of the Treasury, a Solicitor 
of Internal Revenue, a Naval Solicitor, 
and an Examiner of Claims for the 
Department of State. All of the offi- 
cers above designated are appointed by 
the President, each and all of whom hold 
their positions for four years, unless for 
sufficient cause they are sooner removed. 
Duties of the Attorney-General. 
It is the duty of the Attorney-General to give his advice and opinion 
upon questions of law whenever required by the President. No 
public money can be expended upon any building, site or land 
purchased by the Government on which to erect any armory, arsenal, 
fort, fortification, navy-yard, custom-house, lighthouse or other public 
building until the Attorney-General, in writing, decides upon the 
validity of bhe land-title and the Legislature of the State in which the 
land is located has given its consent to such purchase; and other 
government officers are named as assistants in procuring sound title 
to such lands. 

The head of any executive department may require the Attorney - 
General to give his opinion concerning any question of law arising 
in his department, including the Secretary of War and the Secretary 
of the Navy, who may call upon him for legal advice. 

Most of the questions of law referred to the Attorney-General, he 
may submit to his subordinate officers for examination and opinion, 
but not any questions involving a construction of the Constitution of 
the United States, and his approval of their opinions is required to 
make them valid. 
He has a general superintendence over district attorneys and 



marshals of the United States in any State or district, and when the 
public interest requires it, he may employ other counsel to aid district 
attorneys in their duties. Should the head of any department require 
the attendance of counsel in examining witnesses in any claim case, 
the Attorney-General must furnish a subordinate lawyer for that 
purpose, and regulations exist for the appointment and preparation of 
such counsel. He may also send the Solicitor-General, or any officer 
of the Department of Justice, to any State or district of the United 
States to attend to the interests of the Government in any Federal or 
State court. He has also a general supervision of the accounts of 
district attorneys, marshals, clerks or other officers of United States 
courts. He shall also sign all requisitions for the advance or 
paj'ment of all moneys in the Treasury, appropriated for the use of the 
Department of Justice. He is also authorized to publish in book 
form, from time to time, such opinions of the officers of the 
Dapartment of Justice as he shall deem valuable for preservation, 
with indexes and foot-notes, the work to be done at the Govern- 
ment Printing-office. 

At the beginning of each regular session of Congress, he has to make 
a report of the business of the Department of Justice for the last pre- 
ceding fiscal year, including the expense accounts of the Federal 
courts, statistics of crime in the United States, the number of pending 
snits, etc. ; also a report of the additional counsel and attorneys 
employed to assist in United States law cases. 

The officers of the Department of Justice, under the direction of 
the Attorney- General, shall assist in performing all legal services 
required for other departments, in prosecuting or defending govern- 
ment claims, suits, etc., and the Attorney- General may require any 
solicitor or officer of his department to perform any duty required 
of the department or any of its officers. 

Unless the Attorney- General otherwise directs, he and the Solicitor- 
General shall conduct and argue suits and writs of error and 
appeals in the Supreme Court, and suits in the courts of claims, in 
which the Government is interested. 

The traveling expenses of the officers of this department, while 
visiting courts, etc., In remote States and districts, are paid in 
addition to their salaries. 



19 



290 



THE JUDGES OF THE UNITED STATES SUPKEME COURT. 





»E Administration of Justice. 



^S-^- 




The United States Supreme Court. 




HE CONSTITUTION declares that the 
jvidicial power of the United States 
J: r* 1 ' • A ' *^ vested in one Supreme Court and in 
*/' A,'J^S* such inferior courts as Congress may, 
from time to time, ordain and 
establish. The judges, both of the 
Supreme and inferior courts, hold their 
offices during good behavior, and receive for 
their services compensation that may not be 
diminished during their continuance in office. 
This judicial power 
extends to all cases 
in law and equity 
arising under the 
Constitution, the 
laws of the United 
States, and all 
treaties with for- 
eign countries 
made under their 
authority. 

The Supreme 
Court of the United 
States consists of a 
Chief Justice and 
eight associate jus- 
tices, appoijited by 
the President, any 
six of whom con- 
stitute a quorum. 
The associate jus- 
tices have preced- 
ence according to 
the dates of their 
commissions, or, 
when the commis- 
sions of two or 
more of them bear 
the same date, 
according to their 
ages. Should a 
vacancy occur in 
the office of Chief 
Justice, or he be- 
come unable to 
perform the labors 
and exercise the 
powers of his 
office, his duties 

devolve upon the associate justice who is fir-st in 
precedence, until such disability is removed or 
another associate justice is appointed and 
qualified. This provision applies to every asso- 
ciate justice who succeeds to the office of Chief 
Justice. 

The Supreme Court has power to appoint a 
c-4crk, a marshal, and a reporter of its decisions. 



The clerk is under the same obligations, the 
same restiictions, the same oath or affirmation of 
office, and the same bond, as is the clerk of a 
United States district court. 

One or more deputy clerks may be appointed by 
the court on the application of the clerk, and 
may be removed at the pleasure of the court; 
and their duties and responsibilities are similar to 
those of deputy clerks in a United States district 
court. 




The Judges of the United States Supreme Court. 

Jo3. p. Bradley, Stcplicn J. Field. JSani. F. Miller, Nathan Clifford, M. R. Waite, N. A. Swayne, Duvid Davis, W. Strong. Ward Hunt. 



THE above illustration, from a photograph by 
S. M. Fassett, of Wiishington, represents 
the Judges of the Su])reme bench, as they 
appeared in iK7G. The picture is valuable as 



showing the dress worn and the position assumed 
by the judfjos when together in session, the Chief 
Justice being in the center, and the eight Asso- 
ciate Justices sitting four upon each side. 



The marshal of the Supreme Court is required 
to attend the court at its sessions; to serve and 
execute all processes and orders issuing from it, 
or made by the Chief or associate justices, in 
pursuance of law, and to take charge of all 
property of the United States used by the court 
or its members; and with the approval of the 
Chief Justice he may appoint assistants and 



messengers to attend the court, with the same 
compensation allowed to similar officers in the 
lower house of Congress. 

The reporter of the Supreme Court is required 
to see that its decisions, made during his term of 
office, are printed and published within eight 
months after they are made, and in any subse- 
quent year he must print and publish another 
volume of the same sort. He also delivers a 
specified number of copies of such printed decis- 
ions to the Secre- 
tary of the In- 
terior. At the 
completion of his 
first volume of 
reports he is 
entitled to receive 
S2,500, and for 
every subsequent 
volume prepared 
and published by 
him, $1,500; but 
all his work must 
be done within the 
legally- prescribed 
time and manner. 
Tlie law also pi'o- 
vides for the 
proper distribu- 
tion of these de- 
cisions to officers 
of the United 
States Govern- 
ment, and the j)riGe 
at which other 
persons may buy 
them. Thus are 
preserved, from 
year to year, most 
valuable additions 
to our national 
legal lore, which, 
sub st an t i al 1 y 
bound in volumrs, 
are gradually en- 
larging the law 
libraries of the 
land . 
The Supreme 
Court holds one session annually, beginning on 
the second Monday in October, and such adjourned 
or special terras as it may deem necessary for the 
dispatch of its business. 

The Supreme Court has exclusive jurisdiction of 
all controversies of a civil nature where a State 
is a party, except between a State and its citizens, 
or between a State and citizens of other States, or 



DUTIES OF OFFICERS IN THE JUDICIARY DEl'ARTMENT. 



291 



aliens, in which last-named cases it has original, 
but not exclusive, jurisdiction. And it has, 
exclusively, all such jurisdiction of suits oi* pro- 
ceedings against embassadors, or other public 
ministers, or their domestics, or domestic sei- 
vants, as a court of law can have consistently 
with the law of nations; and original, but not 
exclusive, jurisdiction of all suits brought by 
public ministers or embassadors, or in which a 
consul or vice-consul is a party. 

It has power, also, to issue wiits of prohibition 
in the district courts when proceeding as courts 
of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction; and writs 
of mandamus in cases warranted by the principles 
and usages of law to any courts appointed under 
the authority of the United States, or to persons 
holding office under the authority of the Govern- 
ment, where a State, or an embassador, or other 
public minister, or a consul or vice-consul is a 
party. The trial of issues of fact in the Supreme 
Court, in all actions at law against citizens of the 
the United States, are by jury. The laws provide 
largely for the character of the practice in this 
Supreme tribunal, which is final in its action and 
deci"ees. 

What is Kequired of Judges. 

The Justices of the Supreme Court and the 
United States district and circuit courts, before 
entering upon their public duties, are solemnly 
sworn, or made to affirm, that they will admin- 
ister justice without respect to persons, and do 
equal right to the poor and to the rich, and that 
they will faithfully and impartially discharge and 
perform all the duties incumbent on them, 
according to the best of their abilities and under- 
standing, agreeably to the Constitution and laws 
of the United States. 

Continuance of Salary in Old Age. 

None of these judges may exercise the pro- 
fession or employment of counsel or attorney, or 
be engaged in the practice of the law, and diso- 
bedience in this direction is deemed a high 
misdemeanor and treated accordingly. 

When any one of these judges resigns his office 
after having held it at least ten years, and has 
attained the the age of seventy years, he receives, 
during the remainder of his life, the same salary 
that was by law payable to him at the time of his 
resignation. 

Division into Districts. 

The United States are divided into fifty-five 
federal judicial districts. A district judge is 
appointed for each district by the President of the 
United States, unless otherwise provided for by the 
statutes. Each judge must reside in the district 
for which he is appointed. The records of the 
district court are kept at the place where it is 
held. 

The jurisdiction of the district courts in suits, 
and the places and times of holding such courts, 
are regulated by law. The law also provides for 
the government of the judges in holding, changing 
or postponing courts, according to circumstances. 

Restrictions upon Clerks. 

No clert, assistant, or deputy clerk of any 
United States court is allowed to act as solicitor, 
proctor, attorney or counsel in any cause pend- 
ing in either of said courts, or in any district for 
which he is acting as said officer, and, if he does, 
he may be stricken from the roll of attorneys upon 
complaint. 

Witliin thirty days after the adjournment of 
each term of court, the clerk is required to for- 
ward to the Solicitor of the Treasury a list of all 
judgments and decrees, to which the United 
States are parties, that have been entered in said 
court during such term, showing the amount 



adjudged or decreed in each case, for or against 
the United States, and the term to which execution 
thereon will be returnable. 

Duties of Clerks. 

At each regular session of any court of the 
United States, the clerk presents to the court an 
account of all moneys remaining therein or sub- 
ject to its order, stating in detail in what causes 
they are deposited, and in what causes payments 
have been made. 

In the absence or disability of the judges the 
clerks administer oaths to all persons who identify 
papers in admiralty causes. 

The Attorney-General &xercises general super- 
visory powers over the accounts of clerks and 
other officers of United States courts. 

Judges of district courts, in cases of absence or 
sickness, hold terms of court for each other, with 
the same powers and effects as if held in their own 
district. 

United States Circuit Courts. 

The judicial districts of the United States are 
divided into nine circuits. The Chief Justice and 
associate justices of the Supreme Court of the 
United States are allotted among these circuits 
by an order of that court. For each circuit there 
is also appointed a circuit judge, who has the 
same power and jurisdiction as the justice of the 
Supreme Court allotted to the circuit. 

Circuit courts are usually held in each judicial 
district of the United States, (see District Courts), 
and are presided over by the circuit justice of the 
United States Supreme Court, or by the circuit 
judge, or by the district judge of the district 
sitting alone, or by any two of said judges sitting 
together. 

It is the duty of the Chief Justice of the Supreme 
Court, and of each justice of that court, to attend 
at least one term of the circuit court in each 
district of the circuit to which he is allotted 
during every period of two years. Cases may be 
heard and tried by each of the judges holding a 
circuit court sitting apart, by direction of the 
presiding justice or judge, who designates the 
business to be done by each. 

Circuit courts may be held at the same time In 
the diU;erent districts of the same circuit. Special 
terms are arranged in certain circuits of the 
United States. The law also regulates the circum- 
stances imder which district judges may sit in 
circuits, in cases of error or appeal from their 
own decisions; when suits may be transferred 
from one circuit to another; when causes may be 
certified back to the courts from which they came, 
and under what circumstances circuit justices 
may hold courts of other circuits at the request 
of another circuit justice, or when no justice has 
been allotted to a circuit, after a vacancy occurs. 

The circuit judge of each circuit, except in cases 
otherwise provided for by law, appoints a clerk 
for each circuit court. The court also, at the 
request of the circuit clerks, appoints deputy 
clerks, and both clerks and deputies are governed 
by the regulations concerning district clerks and 
their deputies. 

District Attorneys. 

In nearly every district where United States 
circuit and district courts are established 
throughout the nation, the President appoints a 
person learned in the law to act as attorney for 
the United States in such district, who holds his 
position for four years, and is sworn to the 
faithful execution of his office. 

It is the duty of each district attorney to 
prosecute, in his district, all delinquents for 
crimes and offenses cognizable under the 
authority of the United States, and all civil 
actions in which the United States are concerned. 



and, unless otherwise instructed by the Secretary 
of the Treasury, to appear in behalf of the 
defendants, in all suits or proceedmgs pending in 
his district against collectoi-s or other officei-s of 
the revenue, for any act done by them or for the 
recovery of money exacted by or paid to such 
officers, and by them paid into the Treasury. On 
instituting any suit for the recovery of any fine, 
penalty or forfeiture, he is required to imme- 
diately transmit a statement of the case to the 
Solicitor of the Treasury. Also, immediately 
after the close of every tei-m of the circuit and 
district courts for his district, he forwards to the 
Solicitor of the Treasury (except in certain cases, 
as provided by law) a full and particular state- 
ment, accompanied by the certificates of the 
clerks of the respective courts, of all causes 
pending in said courts, and of all causes decided 
therein during the term in which the United States 
are party. 

Marshals and their Duties. 

A marshal is appointed in nearly every district, 
by the President, and holds his office for four 

years. 

It is the duty of the marshal of each district to 
attend the district and circuit courts when in 
session, and to execute throughout the district all 
lawful precepts directed to him and issued under 
the authority of the United States; and he has 
power to command all necessary assistance in the 
execution of his duty. 

The mai*shals and their deputies have, in each 
State, the same powers as sheriffs and their depu- 
ties, in executing the laws of the United States. 

If a marshal dies, his deputies continue lo per- 
form their official duties, and are held responsible 
for their acts under the bond of the deceased 
marshal, the same as i-f he were still alive. 

Mai-shals and their deputies whose term of office 
expires, or who are removed, have legal power to 
execute all processes remaining in their hands. 

Within a month before the commencement of 
each term of the circuit and district courts in his 
district, every marshal is required to make 
returns to the Solicitor of the Treasury of the 
proceedings had upon all writs of execution or 
other processes in his hands for the collection of 
moneys adjudged and decreed to the United 
States, respectively, by such courts. And every 
marshal to whom any execution upon a judgment 
in any suit for moneys due on account of the 
Post-Office Department has been directed, is 
required to make returns to the sixth auditor, 
whenever he directs, of the proceedings which 
have taken place upon such process of execution. 

When Vacancies Occur. 

Should a vacancy occur in the office of the dis- 
trict attorney or marshal within any circuit, the 
circuit justice of such circuit may fill it, and the 
person so appointed serves until an appointment 
is made by the President; and the marshal thus 
appointed must give a bond, as if he had been 
appointed by the President, and the bond shall be 
approved by the circuit justice, and filed in the 
office of the clerk of the court. 

Juries. 

Jurors chosen to serve in the courts of the 
United States, in each State respectively, must 
possess the same qualifications (subject to modifi- 
cations), and be entitled to the same exemptions, 
as the jurors in the highest court of law in such 
State may have and be entitled to at the time 
when such jurors for service in the United States 
courts are summoned; and they are selected by 
ballot, lot, or otherwise, in accordance with the 
custom in such State court, so far as that mode 
may be found practicable in a United States 



292 



OFFICERS AND OTHERS WHO FREQUENT A COURT ROOM. 



court or by its officers. And for this purpose the 
United States courts may. by rule or order, con- 
form the selection and impaneling of juries, in 
substance, to the laws and usages relating to 
jurors in the State courts in such State. 

Number of the Grand Jury. 

Every grand jury impaneled before any district 
or circuit court must consist of not less than six- 
teen, nor more than twenty-three persons. If less 
than sixteen attend they are placed on the grand 
jury, and the marshal is ordered, at a date fixed 
by the court, to summon from the body of the 
district, and not from bystanders, a sufficient 
number of persons to complete the grand jury. 
Vacancies in the jur^' arising from tlie challeng- 
ing of jurors are also filled in a similar manner. 
From the persons summoned and accepted as 
gi'and jurors, the court appoints a foreman, who 
has power to ad- 
minister oaths and ^ Ay>JO^ 
affirmations to wit- 
nesses appearing 
before such jury. 

Grand juries are 
not summoned to 
attend the United 
States courts, ex- 
cept at the discre- 
tion and upon the 
orders of the pre- 
siding judge. The 
circuit and district 
courts of the States 
and Territories and 
the supreme court 
of the District of 
Columbia, dis- 
charge their juries 
whenever they con- 
sider their attend- 
ance unnecessary. 

No pei-son can be 
summoned as a 
juror in any circuit 
or district court 
oftener than once 
in two years, and 
any juror sum- 
moned to serve 
oftener than once 
in two years is 
ineligible, if chal- 
lenged. 

The grand jury 
impaneled and 
sworn in any dis- 
trict court may 
take cognizance of 
all crimes and offenses within the jurisdiction of 
the circuit court for such district as well as of 
the district court. Laws in relation to grand 
jurors, however, differ in certain localities. 

WIio May Not Serve on Juries. 

Every person summoned to serve as a grand or 
petit juror in United States courts, are disquali- 
fied and subject to challenge who have willfully 
or voluntarily taken up ai'ms or joined in any 
rebellion or insurrection against the United 
States, giving it aid and comfort, or any assist- 
ance, directly or indirectly, in money, arms, 
horses, clothes, or anything whatever for the 
benellt of any person engaged in such insurrec- 
tion, or about tcj join it; or who has resisted, or 
is about to resist, with force and arms, the execu- 
tion of the laws of the United States. 

At every term of any United States court, the 
district .attorney, or other person acting in behalf 
of the United States in such court, may move, and 



the court may require the clerk to administer 
to every person summoned to serve as a grand or 
petit jury in that court, an oath embodying the 
substance of the above-named cause for disquali- 
fication as a juror, and liable to be challenged; 
and unless such persons can truly take such oath, 
they cannot be allowed to serve on juries in that 
court. 

Nor can any person serve as a juror in a United 
States court in any proceeding or prosecution 
based upon or arising under the provAjons of laws 
enforcing the fourteenth amendment of the 
Federal Constitution (relative to the equality of 
civil rights of all citizens, regardless of their 
color), unless such pei'son can take and subscribe 
an oath, in open court, that he has never coun- 
seled, advised or voluntarily aided in any 
combination or conspiracy against said amend- 
ment and the laws enforcing it. 




The Court Room, 



THE illustration shown above represents the 
usual attendants upon a lawsuit during its 
trial in court. 
Behind the desk is seated the judge; in front is 
the clerk of the court ami l>eside him sits the court 
crier. Seated in a chair by the judge's desk is the 
■witness being questioned by the lawyer who sits 
with his client at the end of the table. At the 
adjoining table several reporters are writing; at 



the extreme right are the twelve jurymen ; on the 
opposite side of the room are four lawyers, one of 
whom is standing and is objecting to the course 
pursued by the lawyer who is examining the wit- 
ness. Inside tlie railing and near the entrance 
sits the deputy sheriff, who has general charge of 
the court-room; at the extreme left and outside 
the railing sit spectators and individuals who may 
be called as witnesses. 



The United States court of claims, is located at 
Wasliington, in apartments provided at the 
expense of the Government. It consists of one 
chief justice and four judges, who are appointed 
by the President, and hold their offices during 
good behavior. Each of them is required to take 
an oath to support the Constitution and faithfully 
discharge his duties. 

When Court is in Session. 

The court of claims holds one annual session, 
beginning early in December and continuing as 
long as the promi)t transaction of its business 
may require. Any two of the judges constitute 
a quorum and can hold a court. 

The court appoints a chief clerk, an assistant 
clerk (if necessary), a bailiff and a messenger. 
The clerks are rcfpiired to take the constitutional 
oath of fidelity, and perform their duties under 
the direction of the court. For misconduct or 
incapacity they may be removed by the court, but 



the court must report to Congress the causes 
of such I'emoval. 

The chief clerk has authority to disbui-se, under 
the direction of the court, the contingent fund 
which uiay from time to time be appropriated to 
its use by Congress; and his accounts are settled 
by the proper accounting officei's of the Treasury 
in the same way as the accounts of other disburs- 
ing agents of the Government are adjusted. 

Statement of Judj^ments Rendered. 

At the beginning of the annual session of Con- 
gress, the clei'k transmits to it a full and complete 
statement of all the judgments rendered by the 
court during the previous year, stating the 
amounts thereof and the parties in whose favor 
they were rendered, together with a brief synopsis 
of the nature of the claims; and at the end of 
eveiy term of the court he transmits copies of its 
decisions to the 
gcCc^ heads of the vari- 
ous departments 
of the Govern- 
ment, to specified 
government offi- 
cials, and to other 
officers charged 
with the adjust- 
ment of claims 
against fhe United 
States. 

No member of 
either branch of 
Congress can prac- 
tice as an attorney 
or counselor in the 
court of claims. 

The court of 
claims has jurisdic- 
tion over all claims 
founded onstatutes 
or contracts, or 
which are i-eferred 
to itbyeither house 
of Congress ; al! 
set-off and counter- 
claims of the Gov- 
ernment against 
persons presenting 
claims upon it; the 
claims of disburs- 
ing officers for 
relief from respon- 
sibility on account 
of the capture, 
while in the line of 
his duty, of Gov- 
ernment funds, 
vouchers, records 
or papers in his charge, and claims for captured 
or abandoned property, arising from the 
exigencies of insurrection or other cause. The 
methods of procedure and practice in such court 
of claims are particularly described in the United 
States statutes. It has also power to appoint 
commissioners to take testimony to be used in the 
investigation of claims that come before it, to 
prescribe the fees which they receive for their 
services, etc. 

Any final judgment agrainst a claimant on any 
claim prosecuted in the court of claims according 
to the provisions of the law forever bars any 
further claim or demand against the United 
States arising out of the matters involved in the 
controversy. 

These brief sketches of the vaiious United States 
tribunals will serve to give the reader a faint idea 
of the power and dignity that.distinguish in our 
national judicial system. 



■h 



THE CAPITOL BUILDING AND THE WHITE HOUSE. 



29? 








Building 



A Sketch of the Capitol at Washington. 




^,■BOUT one and one-half miles easterly from the 
President's Mansion is the United States 
Capitol, a structure distinguished as much by 
its size and elegance of finish as by being the 
place in which the two houses of Congress 
assemble to enact the national laws. 
The corner-stone was laid by Washington in 
September, 1793, and it WJS first occupied by Congress in 
November, 1800. In 1814 it was partially burned by tlie 
British soldiery; the reconstruction of the burned wings 
was begun iu 1815; the corner-stone of the main building 
was laid in March, 1818, and it was finished in 1827. In 1850 
it was decided to extend the structure, and the corner-stone 
of tlie new work was laid July 4, 1851, with an address by Daniel 
Webster. The structure was completed iu 1867. 

The whole edifice has an eastern front, and its entire length is 751 
feet four inches, audits greatest depth, including steps and porticoes, 
is 348 feet. The building covers about three and a half acres of ground. 
The main or old portion is built of sandstone, painted white, and the 
extensions are of white marble, slightly variegated with blue. The 
outside of the building is adorned with architectural ornaments and 
several groups of sculpture. An iron dome rises from the center to 
a height of 28754 feet above the basement floor, having a diameter of 
135'/4 feet. The top of this dome is surmounted by Crawford's 
bronze statue of Liberty, nineteen and a half feet high. The inside 
of the Capitol is liberally decorated with frescoes, sculptures and 



paintings. The rotunda, inside of the dome, is a circular apart- 
ment, ninety-six feet in diameter and 180 feet high. 

The chamber occupied by the United States Senate is situated iu 
the center of the northern extension of the Capitol ; is of rectangular 
form, being over 113 feet in length, more than eighty feet in width, 
and thirty-six feet in height. The galleries surrounding it will seat 
1,200 persons. 

The House of Representatives occupies the center of the southern 
extension of the Capitol, and is 139 feet long, ninety-three feet wide 
and thirty-six feet high. The galleries will seat 1,000 people. 

The Supreme Court of t'.ie United States holds its sessions in the 
old Senate chamber, on the east side of the north wing of the central 
building. It is a semicircular apartment, seventy-five feet long and 
forty-five feet high. The former Hall of Representatives, also of a 
semi-circular form, ninety-six feet long, and fifiy-seven feet high, 
is in the south wing of the central building, and is used as a 
depository for the historical statues contributed by the several 
States, in accordance with the invitation of Congress, in 1864, with 
other statuary and paintings. It is considered the most stately and 
beautiful apartment in the Capitol. 

The Library of Congress is another attractive room, ninety-one 
and a half feet long, thirty-four feet wide and thirty-eight feet high, 
on the west side of the rotunda, together with two wings, each 
ninety and a half feet long, twenty-nine and a half feet wide. 

The Capitol grounds cover an area of fifty-one and a half acres, 
handsomely laid out, and containing a great variety of trees. 



THE PRESIDENT'S MANSION.* 




T THE western end of the city of Washington 
stands the staid and venerable home of the Presi- 
dents of the United States, during their terms of 
office. Close by it, and surrounding it, are the 
Government buildings occupied by the State Depart- 
ment, the Treasury Department, the War Department 
and the Navy Department, representing, in one 
group, the executive, diplomatic, pecuniary, and 
2^ '"~ii^ defensive sinews of the nation. Having an attractive 
location, with handsomely ornamented grounds in front, and a fine 
park in its rear reaching to the Potomac river, the President's house 
occupies a prominent position in the national capital. 

The corner-stone of the mansion was laid October 13, 1792, and 
the structure was first occupied in 1800 by President John Adams. 
It is properly called the White House," owing to its freestone 

• For view of President's mansion see 



walls having been painted white. Its designer was Mr. James 
Hoban, who embodied in it a resemblance to the palace of the Duke 
of Leinster, in Great Britain. It contains two stories and a base- 
ment, is 170 feet long and eighty-six feet wide. The portico on the 
north front is supported by eight columns of the Ionic order of 
architecture; on the south front is a semicircular colonnade of 
six other Ionic columns, and the roof is surrounded with a hand- 
some balustrade. 

During the warof 1812, when the British army invaded Washington, 
President Madison was forced to flee, and the English troops 
destroyed the mansion. This was in 1814. In the following year 
Congress authorized its reconstruction, and in 1818 the new edifice 
was first occupied by President Monroe. 

The main entrance to the mansion is in the north front, where a 
massive door-way opens into the main hall, divided midway by a row 

page devoted to President's Duties. 



294 



PRELIMINARY WORK AT THE OPENING OF CONGRESS. 



of pillars resembling marble, and along its walls are ranged the 
portraits of the chief magistrates who formerly occupied it. On the 
left of the hall the visitor is ushered into the celebrated "East 
room, " which occupies the entire lower eastern portion of the 
mansion. It is in this apartment, which is handsomely furnished, 
that the Presidents hold their levees and state assemblages. It is 
eighty- six feet long, forty feet wide and twenty- eight feet high, and 
is warmed with four fire-places. 

Three other apartments of some celebrity, — the "Green," the 
"Blue," and the "Red," — adjoin the East room, each deriving its 
name from the color which distinguishes it from the adjacent ones. 



and all are handsomely furnished. The Red room is sometimes 
used as a general reception parlor. The north front of the mansion 
has six rooms, which are chambers used by the President and his 
family, and on the south front are seven rooms, described as 
the ante-chamber, audience room, cabinet-room, ladies' parlor, the 
President's private office, and two others used for various purposes. 
The main or state dining-room is west of the Red room, and joining 
it is the ordinary dining-room used by the President's family. The 
ladies' parlor is for the private use of the President's family, and is 
considered the handsomest apartment in the building. The basement 
contains eleven rooms, including kitchens, pantries, etc. 



The Duties of 




a Congressman. 



j;,^=^ .^^ 




How Bills are Passed and Laws Made. 



JLTHOUGH the Constitu- 
tion of the United States 
quite fully details the 
work to be done by- 
Congress, the following 
outline of the form of 
procedure will doubtless 
be interesting, it being 
much the same as that 
observed in the State legislatures in the passage 
of State laws : 

The day having arrived for the regular meeting 
of a new Congress, the members of the House of 
Representatives gather in their hall in the Capitol 
at Washington, sit three o'clock in the afternoon, 
and come to order. 

The Clerk of the last previous Congress rises 
and says: ' ' The hour fixed by law for the meeting 
and organization of the House of Representatives 

of the Forty Congress having arrived, the 

Clerk of the House of Representatives of the 

Forty Congress will proceed to read the list of 

members-elect to the House of Representatives 

for the Forty Congress, prepared by him in 

accordance with law." 

He then reads the list by States, comprising 
about 200 names. During the reading, some 
member, whenever a certain name is called (each 
member answering to his name), says : " I reserve 
a point of order on that name," intimating that 
he has objections to the called member's right to 
a seat in Congress, 

The list being called through, the Clerk says: 
"One hundred and ninety-three persons have 
answered to the call. Being a quorum of the 
body, the Clerk is now ready to receive motions. " 

Sometimes, at this point, members rise and 
state their objections to seating certain new 
members, making motions to refer the credentials 
of such members to the Committee on Elections, 
etc. This business consumes considerable time in 
discussion, with more or less bitterness of feeling 
and speech. 

At length the Clerk says: " The Clerk appeals 
to members of the House to preserve order. " 



Sometimes the confusion continues after this. 
At length the Clerk is heard to say: ^' The gentle- 
man from Tennessee is out of oi-der. The tellers 
will please take their places"— to aid in the 
organization of the House- 

Selection of a Speaker. 

Nominations for Speaker are then made by 
several members. A vote is taken by voice, 
counted by the tellers, and announced: "Whole 

number of votes cast, ; necessary to a choice, 

; Mr. A. has ; Mr. B., ." 

The Clerk announces: "Mr. A., of New York, 
having received a majority of all the votes given, 
is duly elected Speaker of the House of Repre- 
sentatives for the Forty Congress. The 

gentleman from Wisconsin (Mr. Brown) and the 
gentleman from Connecticut (Mr. Jones) will 
please conduct the Speaker-elect to the chair, and 
the gentleman from Pennsylvania (Mr. Robinson), 
the senior member of the body, will please 
administer to him the oath required by the Con- 
stitution and ia-ws of the United States. " 

Mr. Brown and Mr. Jones then conduct Mr. A. to 
the chair, where he stands and expresses, in a 
brief speech, his thanks for the honor conferred 
upon him, and pays a handsome compliment to 
the intelligence and political strength of the new 
Congress. The oath of fidelity to the Constitu- 
tion, the laws and his duties, is then administered 
to him by Mr. Robinson. 

Adiiiittinf? the Mcmhers. 

The Speaker then says: "The first business in 
order is the swearing-in of members. The various 
delegations (by States) will present themselves in 
a convenient number as they are called." 

As the various members pi-esent themselves, the 
other members listen in silence, or occasionally 
interpose an objection to a certain member 
being qualified. These objections properly take 
a written form, and are referred to the Committee 
on Elections for examination; with the necessary 
affidavits to show why the metnbers objected to 
should not have a seat in Congress. Long dis- 
cussions sometimes intervene, and if the objec- 



tions are not withdrawn, the oath is not 
administered to the member in dispute until the 
Committee on Elections report favorably in his 
case. 

The Delegates elect from the several Territories 
are also sworn in. 

Ready for Business, 

A member offers a resolution, which meets with 
no opposition, but is immediately read, con- 
sidered and agreed to, as follows: "That the 
Senate be informed that a quorum of the House 
of Representatives has assembled, and that Mr. 
A., one of the Representatives from New York, 
has been chosen Speaker, and that the House is 
now ready to proceed to business." 

Mr. C. , of Illinois, rises and presents a resolu- 
tion, which is read, considered and adopted, 
appointing the Speaker and four members a com- 
mittee to revise the rules of the House for its 
better govei'nment, to report at an early day. 

Mr. G. , the Secretary of the Senate, now appears 
on the floor of the House to announce: "Mr, 
Speaker— I am directed to inform the House that 
a quorum of the Senate has assembled, and that 
the Senate is ready to proceed to business." 

Sometimes discussions as to the rights of certain 
members to seats in the House are then resumed. 

Presently, a member rises and asks unanimous 
consent to take up and concur in a resolution just 
received from the Senate. No objection being 
made, the resolution is read, announcing the 
appointment of two members of the Senate to 
join certain members of the House (to be selected 
by the House) to wait upon the President of the 
United States, and inform him that a quorum of 
each House has assembled, and that Congress is 
ready to receive any communication that he may 
be pleased to make. 

Waiting Upon the President. 

Mr. E. moves that the House appoint tliree 
membej*s to join the committee on the part of the 
Senate. The motion being agreed to, the Speaker 
appoints Mr. L. , of Georgia; Mr. M. , of Tennessee, 
and Mr. N., of New Jersey, as tlie committee on 
the part of the House. 



HOW LAWS ARE MADE BY CONGEESSMEJST. 



295 



During the absence of this committee but little 
business is done, beyond discussions upon the 
eligibility of certain members, or the election of 
the following officers of the House of Repre- 
sentatives; A Clerk, a Sergeant-at-Arms, a Door- 
keeper, Postmaster and Chaplain, in the order 
named. Members nominate candidates for each 
office as their own names are called, if they 
choose; the Speaker appoints tellers, and the 
voting is done by voice. 

The vote having been announced, the successful 
candidate is declared elected by the Speaker. He 
then comes forward and qualifies for his new 
position by taking the Constitutional oath of 
fidelity. Sometimes the election of Chaplain is 
postponed, in order to find a candidate who is 
entirely satisfactory to the majority. 

Somebody then proposes a regular hour for the 
daily meeting of the House, and the hour of 
twelve, noon, is usually adopted. 

The drawing of 



feeling and confusion, but the organization is 
similarly effected. The Vice-President of the 
United States is inducted into the chair of the 
Senate; the new Senators are sworn in, or have 
their credentials referred to the Committee on 
Elections, and but little other business is, gener- 
ally, transacted. 

The New Member. 

Among the memUers of the House of Repre- 
sentatives whose credentials were found to be all 
right, and whose eligibility and claim to a seat in 
Congress are therefore undisputed, is Mr. 
Sempronlus Smith, from the Tenth District of 
Wisconsin. Mr. Smith has been a prosperous 
merchant, and mill-owner, a wide-awake and 
useful citizen, and his popularity resulted in his 
being sent to Congress to represent the interests 
of a large and thrifty constituency. For a few 
days after the organization, he wisely refrains 
from making himself conspicuous in the councils 



3 ^(0 c 



seats for the members 
of the House is 
usually next in order, 
either by themselves 
or their colleagues. 

This is also consid- 
ered a good time to 
lay before the House 
the papers in the 
various contested 
election cases of 
members of the 
House, to be referred 
to the Committee on 
Elections when that 
committee has been 
appointed by the 
Speaker, within a few 
days after the organi- 
zation. 

The Joint Com- 
mittee of the two 
Houses of Congress, 
appointed to an- 
nounce to the Presi- 
dent the readiness of 
Congress to receive 
any communication 
from him, having ful- 
filled their duty, 
return to their respec- 
tive houses and report 
what they have done, 
and are then dis- 
charged from further 
duty in the case. 

The President's an- 
nual or inaugural 

message is, about this time, delivered to both 
houses, in joint session in the House of Repre- 
sentatives, being usually read by the Clerk of 
the House and his assistants. After it has been 
read, the Senate retires to its own chamber and 
both houses pi'oceed to refer certain portions of 
the message to appropriate committees for con- 
sideration and future action. 

A resolution is usually adopted in the House of 
Representatives, authorizing the printing of 
several thousand copies of the message for the 
use of members and others. 

By this time the first day's session has drawn to 
a close. A motion to adjourn is therefore made, 
seconded and adopted, and the House dissolves 
until the next hour of meeting. 

In the Senate Chamber. 

In the Senate, on the first day of the new session, 
the proceedings are usually marked by less 



^^^- 




■^€K>e 



Interior of House of Representatives, Washington, D. C, 



IIH^l-«iHlS ILLUSTRATION represents the members 
Uyl^l of the House of llfpresentatives in session 
<iu>^frL during the meeting of Congress. The full 
jS-^^^saE^ number entitled to vote, from 1870 to 1880, 
was 293. The speaker of the house occupies the upper 
seat; at one end of his desk sits the <loor-keeper. at 
the other end the sergeant-at-arms; at the desk 
in front are the clerks, and at the lower desk, are the 



goes to Congress without at least one selfish 
motive — one "axe to grind." Pott, his pi-ede- 
cessor, had half a dozen axes to grind, and came 
very near ruining a good portion of his constitu- 
ency by advocating his selfish measures. Smith 
confesses (to himself only, however,) that he has 
one motive of a personal nature in coming to 
Congress. The city in which he lives— Smithtown 
(named after his uncle, its first settler)— is located 
on the west bank of the Nippewisset river, near 
its headwaters. Fifteen miles below, on the east 
bank, is Poppleton, another thriving city, in 
which Smith and his relatives own large real 
estate and commercial interests. The Grand 
Trunk Through-route Railroad runs around 
Smithtown to the north, and completely ignores 
it, while passing trains from Iowa to Milwaukee. 
On the other hand, the Great Occidental Railroad, 
running from Chicago to a junction with the 
Northern Pacific, has a station at Poppleton, and 
receives and delivers freight and passengers, 
regularly. Smith's 
idea is to connect 
Smithtown and Pop- 
pleton by steamers 
running on the Nippe- 
wisset river as a 
means of benefiting 
both towns. But the 
Nippewisset can 
hardly be called a 
navigable stream, for 
although it is forty 
rods wide and seventy 
miles long, and 
empties into the Mis- 
sissippi, it is full of 
shallow water be- 
tween Smithtown and 
Poppleton, and in the 
summer time an 
empty pontoon could 
hardly be floated 
between the two 
points. Smith has 
formed an idea to 
remedy this evil, and 
it is taking shape in 
his brain. In his seat 
in Congress and in 
his private lodgings 
he is engaged in put- 
ting it upon paper. 






ofticial reporters. In the gallery above the speaker, 
iipwsj>aper correspondents have their seats; the re- 
mainder of the gallery, which will hold about 1,000 
persons, being allotted to spectators. 

The members occupy the seats in the body of the 
house, the individuals standing on the fioor being 
pages, who serve the men\bers when they desire to 
communicate with the clerks or with each other. 



of the nation. He is "learning the ropes." He 
confers with his colleagues and a few new 
acquaintances in the House upon national topics. 
Naturally he is shrewd and honest, and he comes 
to Congress fully decided to do his duty. 

A Local Bill for Personal Gain. 

That more or less of personal selfishness should 
sometimes reveal itself in Congressional legisla- 
tion is a natural consequence. In order to show 
the routine work of inti'oducing a bill, the nature 
of the lobby, the means which may inrtuence the 
passage of a law in Congress, where personal 
benefits are conferred, the following illustration 
is given. This class of bill is presented as illus- 
ti'ative of the work of the lobby and the means 
sometimes used to influence legislation in securing 
appropriations for personal profit. 

Mr. Smith does not believe that any n^an ever 



INTRODUCTION OF THE 
BILL. 

One day, when the 
introduction of bills 
is in order, he rises 
in his seat in the 
House, and, catching 
the Speaker's eye, he says: 

"Mr. Speaker— I hold in my hand a bill entitled: 
'An Act to build a dam across the Nippewisset 
river at a point three miles below the town of 
Poppleton, Lomax county, Wisconsin, and 
appropriating Sir), 000 for that purpose.' This 
bill, sir, is in the interest of a large and populous 
section of my district, and is offered for the 
purpose of facilitating trade and commerce 
between the great North west and the metropolitan 
city of Chicago and the Atlantic sea-board. I 
desire, sir, to have it read and referred to the 
Committee on Appropriations." Smith "fairly 
ached" to make a speech on his bill, but he 
wisely refrained until it should I'egularly come 
before the House. He sent it to the Speaker by a 
page. Smith's colleague (Benson) requested that 
it be read before being referred, as it was short. 
He thought that an internal improvement bill 
of this sort had sufficient public interest to 
demand this consideration. 

The fact is that Benson only preferred his 
request to satisfy his own curiosity. He had no 
special interests' in Smith's district, and if the 
bill did no injury to the State, it might pass 
and welcome. 



296 



THK PASSAGE OF A BILL THROUGH CONGRESS. 



The Speaker said : " If there are no objections, 
the bill will be read by the Clerk." 

TEXT OF THE BILL. 

Tlie Clerk read as follows: 

"Be it enacted by the Senate and House of 
Representatives of the United States of America 
in Conprress assembled. That permission is hereby 
granted to Robert Sweet, Thomas P. Glade and 
John Q. A. Sweet to construct and maintain a 
substantial dam across the Nippewisset river, 
three miles below the city of Poppleton, in the 
county of Lomax and State of Wisconsin. 

" Section 3. The said dam shall be constructed 
of natural stone and timber, and earth, put 
together as crib-work, and extend from the 
present east shore of the Nippewisset river, at a 
point known as Winkle's ford, to the west shore 
of said river to a point known as the northeast 
corner of Tripp's farm. 

*' Section 3. The lands likely to be overflowed 
by reason of the construction of the said dam are 
swamp-lands, owned by the State of Wisconsin; 
and the said Robert Sweet, Thomas P. Glade and 
John Q. A. Sweet, their heirs and successors, are 
hereby authorized and required to build and 
maintain strong and substantial dykes, or levees 
along the line of the banks of said river, between 
the river and said swamp-lands, to prevent the 
overflow of the river into said swamps. 

"Section 4. There is also appropriated to the 
said Robert Sweet, Thomas P. Glade and John Q. 
A. Sweet, to aid in the construction of said dam 
and dykes, or levees, the sum of iSlij,000, to be 
paid from moneys in the Treivsury of the United 
States not otherwise appropriated, " 

One word of explanation which was not granted 
to the House by Smith. The parties named in 
this bill were brothers-in-law to Smith. 

REFERRED TO A COMMITTEE. 

The speaker: " If there is no objection, the bill 
will be sent to Committee on Appropriations." 

A Member: " I move that it be ordered printed 
and sent to the Committee on Commerce." 

Another Member: " I second that motion." 

The yeas and nays being called for, the motion 
prevailed. Smith himself voting in the affirmative. 

That afternoon Smith's bill was sent to the 
room of the Committee on Commerce by a mes- 
senger, with other bills that had been referred 
to them during the day. 

THE WORK OF THE LOBBY. 

Smith had a lobby force at the capital, a 
number of personal friends from Smithtown and 
Poppleton, who knew the value of Smith's project 
to the interests of their respective towns and 
their own pockets. Ostensibly the surrounding 
country was to be greatly benertted by the passage 
of the bill. Now the lobby went to work in good 
earnest. They advocated the measure to every 
member of the House who would listen to them. 
They were liberal in dinners, wines and cigars. 
They had an ai'gument to meet every objection. It 
was not a trumpery affair. A whole district 
would be benefited; towns would flourish, 
farmers be encouraged, commerce be increased, 
and labor enlisted. They all understood the 
merits of the bill. Smith was modest; he only 
ideaded the best interests of his constituents. 
Glade, one of the parties named in the bill, was 
there. He got in some good arguments also. 
Smith knew two or three of the Committee on 
Commerce, and by his manly bearing and quiet 
demeanor gave them a favorable impression of 
himself. 

THE BILL BEFORE THE COMMITTEE. 

When the full bill came up in the committee for 
consideration, Smith was requested to be present 
with one or two of his friends to explain any- 
thing that might be deemed questionable. Smith 
and his friends did their best to convince the 
committee of the fairness and utility of the 
measure. They described the geographical 
position with neat diagrams, and the commercial 
interests with nicely-arranged statistics. They 
represented the value of the Nippewisset river 
below the proposed dam as already worthless for 
commercial purposes—a thing of swamps and 
shoals and bai-s. They pointed with much 
enthusiasm to the increased value of lots and 
lands made available by making the river 
navigable above the dam. The committee courte- 
ously dismissed Smith and his friends, and then 
discussed the question of repoi-ting the bill 
favorably to the House. One or two opposition 
members argued against the measure on political 
grounds, and one or two more objected otherwise, 
but the value of the levees or dykes to the com- 
merce of that section of country was a strong 
argument. The cliairman thought the improve- 
ment was richly worth the sum it would cost for 
its promotion of commerce in the Northwest. 
He had known railroads that promised less to 
receive lai-gf grants of land and gi-eat subsidies 
of money without a munnur of opposition. Now 
1.5,000 people and r)00 farms were to be benefited by 



the appropriation of an insignificant sum of 
money. He believed in encouraging steamboats, 
canal-boats, sail vessels or railroads impartially, 
in proportion to their relative business. A rail- 
road company needed more help than a steamboat 
company, and always got it. He should vote for 
the measure as one of the committee, or as its 
chairman with his casting vote. Then the vote 
was taken. It stood five to three before the 
chairman voted; then it stood six to three. 

REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE. 

Next day the chairman of the Committee on 
Commerce stood up in the House and favorably 
reported Smith's bill without amendment. 

The House went into Committee of the Whole 
that afternoon to consider some appropriations 
for special objects. Smith's bill was among them. 
Smith was a little nervous. It is true he had won 
an important victory. The Committee on Com- 
merce was made up of men of good common 
sense and ability, and their recommendation was 
on the side of the dominant political party in the 
House. But now the bill had to run the gauntlet 
of the entire House— friends and foes. Smith 
made an able plea in behalf of it, and his col- 
league (Benson) made another. One or two 
Eastern members, with pardonable sectional 
indifl^erence, briefly objected to the West 
swallowing up so much of the public money; but 
an old stalwart veteran from Massachusetts said 
that the East had no reason to be ashamed of the 
West and its energetic commercial prosperity. 
The two sections were no longer divided in their 
interests. Massachusetts was the older and the 
better cultivated State in the matter of intellect 
and commercial affairs, but Wisconsin was fast 
overtaking any of ^the New England States in both 
of these advantages. Then he wound up with an 
oratorical slap at New York's overgrown steam- 
ship and railroad monopolies, and said he should 
vote for Smith's bill. Two or three other gentle- 
man spoke of Wisconsin in the most favorable 
terms. Her war record was briefly reviewed and 
compared favorably with her agricultural, 
manufacturing and political position in the 
Union. Many members listened to the discussion 
with perfect indifference. One man suggested an 
amendment by striking out the appi-opriation. 
This bit of waggery caused a general smile and 
hastened the vote on the bill. The yeas and nays 
were called for and taken; the bill received a 
handsome majority on the question of reporting 
it favorably to the House, and then the com- 
mittee rose. 

One secret of the success of Smith's bill, thus 
far, is found in the real benefit that it proposed 
to bring to everybody living above the dam; the 
population below the dam had not yet found out 
enough about it to oppose it intelligently. 

On the following day, the action of the Com- 
mittee of the Whole was duly reported to the 
assembled House, and the bills favorably passed 
upon by the committee were called up in rotation 
for action by the House. That is, the members 
moved the second reading of each one as it came 
up, and it was so ordered. 

Debate followed the second reading. Some of 
the bills were discussed at length; some were laid 
on the table; some were postponed; others were 
ordereti to be engrossed for a third reading and 
put upon their passage. One or two were passed 
by good majorities. One or two more were 
recommitted to their respective committees for 
further consideration and amendment. 

A speech in favor OF THE BILL. 

Smith's bill was read a second time. Benson 
good-naturedly spoke in favor of its passage. He 
had been in Congress one or two terms, an<l 
always spoke to the point and pleasantly. In 
consideration of its having favorably passed the 
Committee on Commerce and the Committee of 
the Whole, he felt it due to his colleague (Smith) 
and the State which they both represented, to 
move its third reading and passage by the House. 

An opposition member, from a district in 
another portion of the Union, wished to know if 
the lobby had come well-primed to urge this bill 
through the House. 

Benson indignantly repelled the insinuation of 
corrupting influences. The parties named in the 
bill were business men in good standing— not 
millionaires, and men who had no money to throw 
away in buying votes for a paltry sum of S15.000. 
Suppose they had a prospective money interest in 
the bill. So had every business man in the 
county. The lobby werea unit in advocating the 
measure, and not a word of genuine opposition 
had been heard except from the opponents of the 
dominant party in this House. "I," said Benson, 
in conclusion, " I move, sir, that the bill go to a 
third reading and be put upon its passage. " 

Smith seconded the motion. The crisis had 
come in the House, but lie felt rather sure of 
.success. The men from below the dam had not 
been heard from. The other eight members from 
Wisconsin knew of no good reason why the bill 
should not pass, and they said little or nothing in 



regard to it. Besides, they might need the votes 
of Smith and Benson in some little measures of 
their own during the session; so they were a unit 
on this question. 

The yeas and nays on the passage of the bill 
were called. The vote showed political bias and 
considerable indifference as to the result. It 
stood: Yeas, 94; nays, 65; not voting, 37. So the 
bill was passed. 

THE BILL GOES TO THE SEN.\TE. 

A day later. Smith's bill, with others, is taken 
to the Senate Chamber by the Clerk of the House 
of Representatives and handed to the Secretary of 
the Senate. The latter officer, at the proper time, 
announces to the Senate the receipt of these bills, 
which have been sent to that branch of Congress 
for its concux-rence. As the title of each is read, 
some Senator moves its reference to a committee, 
or to be laid on the table, or to be read in full a 
first or a first and second time. 

A Senator, hearing the title of Smith's bill read, 
requested that it be read in full. Having heard 
it read, the Senator moved that the bill be sent 
to the Committee on Commerce. 

Another Senator moved that it go to the Com- 
mittee on Appropriations. This last motion 
being seconded, the first Senator withdrew his 
motion. 

The President: " Unless objection is made, the 
bill will be sent to the Committee on Appro- 
priations." 

No one objected; and the bill was refeiTed to 
the Committee on Appropriations. 

PERSONAL INTERVIEWS WITH A CONGRESSMAN. 

One of the Senators from Wisconsin was on this 
committee. When Smith learned the reference 
of his bill in the Senate, he sought the Senator 
from Wisconsin, with whom he had considerable 
acquaintance; had a conference with him in 
regard to its merits, and reported the action of 
the House Committees and the House in detail. 
Some of Smith's lobby friends also interviewed 
the Senator from Wisconsin, and favorably 
impressed him with the merits of the enterprise. 

In the afternoon of the following day, Smith's 
bill was brought up in the committee. Smith 
was not present, nor was it necessary. He had 
fully explained mattei's to the Senator from his 
State. When the bill had been read by the clerk 
of the committee, the members of the committee 
naturally turned to the Senator from Wisconsin, 
with gentlemanly deference, and he briefly and 
comprehensively expressed a favorable opinion of 
it. Smith could not have done better. The State 
would really derive benefit from the passage of 
the bill. He would not deprecate the value of any 
other public work authorized by Congress, but 
this comparatively insignificant appropriation 
would have an effect upon the interests of inter- 
State commerce far outside of Wisconsin. The 
whole Union was more or less benefited, 
frequently, by these little aids to commerce. 

One of the committee objected to the largeness 
of the amount of the appropriation. In his 
opinion the dam and dykes ought not to cost 
more than the amount named in the bill, but the 
parties to be benefited directly by this appropria- 
tion and improvement ought to pay at least one- 
third of the expense out of their own pockets. 
He proposed to amend the bill by striking out 
"S15.000," and substituting therefor "SIO.OOO." 
The Senator from Wisconsin was on his feet in a 
moment. Only the week before he had assisted 
the objecting Senator to increase the appropha- 
tion in a bill of a similar character, but of no 
more merit than this. He made a little speech, in 
which he denounced the niggardly spirit in public 
enterprises, under a senseless cry of " i-etrench- 
ment and reform." He begged permission to 
introduce a witness to show that S15,000 was the 
smallest possible sum that could be beneficially 
expended in making the Nippewisset river navi- 
gable for boats. The parties who requested the 
passage of the bill had asked nothing for the 
ei'ection of the necessary wharves and piers at 
Poppleton or Smithtown. They were willing to 
bear the burden of this expense themselves. He 
sent a messenger for one of Smith's lobby, a 
gentleman familiar with the entire county men- 
tioned in the bill. The committee questioned him 
in reference to the amount of work that S15.000 
would accomplish. He said it might possibly 
build the dam, and, perhaps, most of the dykes, 
yet he thought that *20,000 would be none too 
much to finish the work proposed; but the county 
would willingly make up any deficiency remaining 
after the expenditure of the appropriation. 

FAVORABLE CONSIDERATION BY THE COMMITTEE. 

The committee was favorably impressed by this 
testimony, and the Senator cheerfully withdrew 
his proposed amendment. No other objertion 
was made to the bill as it came from the House. 
One member of the committee thought the matter 
should have been put into the general aj)propria- 
tion for rivers and harbors; but that was all. 
A vote was taken on the concurrence of the com- 
mittee on the merits of the measure. There are 



PASSAGE OF A BILL IN CONGRESS OF GENERAL INTEREST. 



297 



always members of committees who talk and vote 
against the dominant party in Congress. There 
was one in this committee, and he voted against 
Smith's bill. Otherwise the committee agreed 
unanimously to report the bill favorably to the 
Senate. 

Next day the chairman of the committee so 
reported it to the Senate, without amendment. 

The Tenure-of-Oftice law being then under con- 
sideration, a Senator moved that Smith's bill be 
read a second time, ordered printed, and laid on 
the table for future consideration. To this the 
Senate agreed. 

Several days passed, for the discussion of the 
Tenure-of-Ortlce law was vigorously and exten- 
sively pressed. 

As soon as he saw his way clearly to gain the 
attention of the Senate, the Senator from Wis- 
consin, who had considered Smith's bill in the 
Committee on Appropriations, having in the 
meantime conferred with Smith, called up the Nip- 
pewiaset river-dam bill for a third reading. 

This motion brought the bill squarely before the 
Senate. The Senator from Wisconsin recited 
the action of the committee in favorably recom- 
mending it for passage without amendment, and 
also the favor with which it had passed the 
House. He briefly dwelt upon the benefit which 
the bill endeavored to confer upon a large class of 
intelligent and industrious citizens in Lomax 
county and upon the interests of inter-State com- 
merce. 

It was in the days when the civil service and 
tenure-of-ottice questions deeply agitated both 
branches of Congress. The debates had been 
exciting and tedious, and the minds of the Sena- 
tors were filled with conflicting views upon these 
subjects. They gave little attention to minor 
matters; hence the explanations of the Senator 
from Wisconsin easily served to settle any doubts 
of the constitutionality or practical benefits of 
Smith's bill. 

So the bill was read a third time and put upon 
its final passage without a dissenting voice. The 
vote on its passage stood: Yeas, 37, nays, 15, 
absent or not voting, 13. 

Then the Secretary of the Senate announced 
that the bill had passed 

An hour afterwards, in the House of Repre- 
sentatives, the Secretary of the Senate announced 
that the Senate had passed, and the Vice-Presi- 
dent had signed, the House bill to construct a dam 
atrross the Nippewisset river, ih Lomax county, 
Wisconsin. 

SIGNED THE BILL. 

The Speaker of the House thej-eupon signed 
Smith's bill also, and it was dispatched to the 
President of the United States for his approval or 
veto. (See "Duties of the President. ") 

A day or two subsequent to this, the President's 
Private Secretai-y appeared in the House of Rep- 
resentatives and announced that the President 
had approved and signed the bill to build a dam 
across the Nippewisset river, in Lomax county, 
Wisconsin. 

Smith was happy, and received the congratula- 
tions of his friends for so successfully getting his 
first bill safely through Congress, within ten days. 

Smith now owns two steamboat lines on the 
Nippewisset river. 

A Bill of General Interest. 

IN THE HOUSE. 

On the last day of the last session of the Fortieth 
Congress, the President of the United States 
signed, and thus approved, a bill, which had been 
regularly passed by both Houses of Congress, 
entitled *'An Act making appropriations for 
sundry civil expenses of the Government for the 
year ending June 30, 1870, and for other 
purposes." 

■On the 9th of April, 1869, at the first session of 
the Forty-first Congress, in the House of Repre- 
sentatives, Mr. D.awes, from Massachus(;tts, 
addressed the speaker as follows: " 1 ask unani- 
mous consent to report from the Committee on 
Appropriations a bill making available an appro- 
priation heretofore made for furniture for the 
Presidential Mansion. The appropriation, made 



at the last session of Congress cannot be made 
available until next July, unles-s this bill is 
passed. " 

The bill introduced by Mr. Dawes, who was at 
that time chairman of the Standing Committee of 
the House on Approi>riations, was a perfectly 
legitimate piece of legislation. He also pre- 
sented to the House, at the same time a letter from 
the Secretary of the Treasury, Mr. Boutwell, who 
stated that the appropriation bill of the pi-evious 
session, mentioned above, had been referred to 
the Compti'oUer of the Currency for his views, 
and that the comptroller had expressed the 
opinion that the money appropriated to purchase 
furniture for the President's House could not be 
drawn before July 1, 1869. The Secretary also 
requested that a bill similar to that now intro- 
duced by Mr. Dawes might be passed by Congress. 

The House received the bill presented by Mr. 
Dawes, which was read a first and second time, 
without opposition. It was in substance as 
follows- 

"Be it enacted by the Senate and House of 
Representatives of the United States of Amenea, 
in Congress assembled. That the sum of §25,000 
appropriated by the act approved March 3, 1809, 
entitled ' An act making appropriations for 
sundry civil expenses of the government for the 
year ending June 30, 1870.' for the purpose of 
refurnishing the President's House, maybe made 
available for that purpose without increasing the 
amount." 

Mr. Brooks, of New York, asked: "Can the 
gentleman name what is the amount appropriated 
for the White House this year'" 

Mr. Dawes replied: "There has been none 
made by this Congress. The last Congress appro- 
priated S25,000— the usual amount at the coming 
in of a new administration. It has never been 
less than that. On one occasion it was more. " 

No further remarks being made, the bill was 
ordered to be engrossed and read a third time, 
and being engrossed, it was accordingly read a 
third time, and passed by the House as it was 
introduced by Mr. Dawes. 

For some unexplained cause, Mr. Dawes then 
moved to reconsider the vote by which the House 
had passed the bill, and also moved that the 
motion to reconsidfer such vote be laid on the 
table. 

The bill was now ready to go to the Senate for 
concurrence, amendment or defeat. 

IN THE SENATE. 

On the following day, in the Senate, a message 
was received from the House of Representatives, 
by its Clerk, Mr. McPhei'son, announcing that the 
House had passed the bill making available an 
appi-opriation heretofore made lor furniture for 
the Presidential Mansion, and requesting the 
concurrence therein of the Senate. 

Mr. Fessenden, of Maine, said' "That is a very 
short bill, and I move that it be taken up at once 
and acted upon. It is absolutely necessary to 
pass it, because the money which has been apjjio- 
priated for that purpose cannot be used in the 
present fiscal year as the law stands. This bill 
is merely to allow the money to be used at 
once." 

He then called attention to the letter from the 
Secretary of the Treasury, expressing the opinion 
of the Comptroller of the Currency as to the 
unavailability of the appropriation in its present 
condition. 

Mr. Stewart, referring to the bill, said: " It had 
better be read." 

By unanimous consent, the bill was read twice 
by its title, and was then considered as in Com- 
mittee of the Whole, 

Mr. Conkling said: " Let us hear the letter read 
of which the chaii'man told uS." 

The Chief Clerk then read Secretary BoutweJl's 
letter in i-eference to the appi-opriation. 

Mr. Fessenden said: "I notice that the bill 
i-eads that ' the sum of i?25,000, etc. , is hereby 
made available for such purpose.' It is available 
now, but not until the close of the fiscal year. I 
think, therefore, that it will be necessai'y to 
amend it. 1 move to amend it by inserting after 
the word ' available ' the words, ' during the 
present fiscal year. ' " 



The amendment was agreed to as in Committee 
of tli^; Whole. 

The bill was next reported to the Senate as 
amended, and the Senate concurred in the 
amendment. 

It was ordered that the amendment be 
engrossed, and the bill read a thii-d time. 

So the bill was read a third time and passed. 

IN THE HOUSE. 

A message from the Senate, by its Secretary, 
Mr. Gorham, announced to the House that the 
Senate had passed the bill, with an amendment, 
in which he was directed to ask the concurience 
of the House. 

Mr. Dawes said: "I ask unanimous consent 
that the bill just returned from the Senate may 
be taken up, and the amendment of the Senate 
concurred in, 

Messrs. Kerr, Brooks, and others objected. 

IN THE SENATE. 

Mr. Fessenden, in the Senate, on the same day, 
said: "In regard to the bill authorizing the 
S25.000 appropriated for furnishing the President's 
House to be used during the current year, which 
we sent back to the other House with an amend- 
ment, I understand that it cannot be got up in the 
House," — owing to the objections of Messrs. 
Kerr, Brooks and others, — ' ' and it is sent back to 
me informally, with the request that it be passed 
as it is. I move, therefore, regarding the bill as 
here by unanimous consent, that we reconsider 
the vote by which it was passed, and then vote 
down the amendment, and pass it" — the bill as it 
came from the House at first — "without amend- 
ment." 

Mr. Edmunds, of Vermont, said. "It has not 
been returned formally." 

Mr. Edmunds said: "No, but informally." 

The President of the Senate said; "The vote 
will be regarded as reconsidered if there be no 
objection." 

Mr. Edmunds and others said: " Let it be done 
by unanimous consent. " 

The President of the Senate said; ' ' There being 
no objection, the vote on the passage of the bill 
making available an appropriation liei-etofore 
made for furniture for the Presidential Mansion 
will be regarded as reconsidered. Tiie amend- 
ment will be regarded as rejected, and the bill 
passed without amendment— if there be no objec- 
tion." 

IN THE HOUSE. 

In the House a message from the Senate, by its 
Clerk. Mr. Gorham, announced that the Senate 
had passed, without amendment, an act making 
available the appropriation heretofore made for 
furniture for the Presidential Mansion. 

IN THE SENATE. 

A message from the House, by its Clerk, Mr. 
Mcpherson, announced that the Speaker of the 
House had signed the bill making available tlie 
appropriation for furniture for the White House; 
and the President of the Senate then signed it. It 
was then ready to be sent to the President of the 
United States for approval and signature, in the 
same foi'm as that in which Mr. Dawes introduced 
it in the House of Representatives on the previous 
day. 



The history of this bill is something unusual, 
and the action upon it irregular, but the legality 
of the measure is unquestioned. After the Senate 
had passed the bill with the amendment, it was 
the duty of the House to either accept or reject 
the amendment by ballot. This it failed to do. 
It was irregular, also, for the Senate to reject its 
own amendment without having the bill before it, 
as it should have had, but it could not have it. 
The bill having, therefore, finally passed both 
houses without amendment, and the presiding 
ofticers having both signed it, it became a law, for 
it is not likely that the President would veto a 
bill of so much importance to the house in which 
he lived. It was something unusual, too, for the 
Senate to first consider the bill ' ' as in Committee 
of the Whole." there agree to it, report it to the 
Senate as a body, and then put it on its passage. 



Committees are appointed in the 
different houses of Congress to con- 
sider bills relating to the following. 

Elections. 

Ways and Means. 

Appropriations. 

Judiciary. 

Banking and Currency. 

Weights and Measures. 

Commerce. 

Agriculture. 

Foreign Affairs. 

Military Affairs. 

Post-0 ffice and Post-Roads. 

Public Lands. 



Congressional Committees. 



Indian Affairs. 
Territories. 
Railways and Canals. 
Manufactures. 
Miners and Mining. 
Public Buildings and Grounds. 
Pacific Railroad. 

Improvement of the Mississippi 
River. 
Education and Labor. 
Militia. 
Patents. 

Invalid Pensions. 
Pensions. 
Claims. 



_War Claims. 
"Public Expenditures. 

Private Land Claims. 

District of Columbia. 

Revii^ion of the Laws. 

Expenditures in the Department 
of State. 

Expenditures in the Treasury 
Department. 

Expenditures in the War Depart- 
ment. 

Expenditures in the Navy Depart- 
ment. 

Expenditures in the Post-Offiee 
Department. 



Expenditures in the Interior 
Department. 

Expenditures in the Department 
of Justice. 

Expenditures in Public Buildings. 

Rules. 

Accounts. 

Mileage. 

Public Library. 

Printing. 

Enrolled Bills. 

Census. 

Civil Service- 
Ventilation of Ilall, 



298 



THE GOVEENMENT OF TERRITORIES. 





The Duties of United States Officers in the Territories. 



^ HE executive power of the Territories 
of the United States is vested in a 
governor, who is appointed by the 
President, and who holds his office 
for four years, unless sooner I'emoved. 
He resides in the Territory to which he Is 
assigned, althongh appointed from some other 
portion of the United States. 

Powers of the Governor. 

In his office he is commander-in-chief of the 
militia of his Territory, grants pai'dons and 
reprieves, remits fines and forfeitures for offenses 
against the laws of the Territory; issues respites 
for offpnses against the laws of the United States, 
till the decision of the President can be made 
known thereon; commissions all officers 
appointed under the laws of such Territory, and 
takes care that the statutes are faithfully 
executed. The governor has also the same 
powers to either approve or veto any bill passed 
by the Territorial legislature, and the process in 
either case is similar to that indicated in the 
description of the government of the several 
States of the Union. 

Duties of the Territorial Secretary. 

The President also appoints a secretary for each 
Territory, who resides in the Territory to which 
he is appointed, and who holds his office for four 
years, unless sooner removed. In ease of the 
death, removal, resignation or absence of the 
governor from the Territory, the secretary 
executes all the powers and performs all the duties 
of the governor during .such vacancy or absence. 
It is the duty of the secretary, also, to record 
and preserve all the laws and proceedings of the 
legislative assembly, and all the acts and pro- 
ceedings of the govei'nor in the executive depart- 
ment; transmit copies of the laws and journals 
of the legislature, after each session thereof, to 
the President and Congress, and copies of the 
executive proceedings and otTicial correspondence 
of the Territory to the President twice a year; 
prepare tlie laws passed by the legislature for 
publication, and furnish the copy to the public 
printer of the Territory. 

Territorial Legislature. 

The legislature consists of two branches— the 
coimcil and house of representatives, members 
of both branches being duly qualified voters, are 



elected by the people in the various districts in 
the Territory. They remain in office two years, 
and hold their regular sessions once in two years, 
each legislature appointing its own day of meet- 
ing. Members must reside in the county or dis- 
trict from which they are respectively elected. 
The apportionment of districts and the election 
of legislators are established by the laws of the 
United States. 

Territorial Laws Submitted to Congress, 

Laws passed in certain Territories have to be 
submitted to Congress, and if they are not there 
approved, they become null and void. The Terri- 
torial legislatures are not allowed to pass laws 
interfering with t!ie primary disposal of the soil, 
imposing taxes upon property of the United 
States, or taxing the land or iiroperty of non- 
resident owners higher than that of persons 
residing in the Territory. 

Len^h of Time Legislature is in Session. 

The sessions of each Territorial legislature are 
limited to forty days. The president of the 
council and the speaker of the house are both 
elected bj- their respective branches of the legisla^ 
ture. The qualifications of members and their 
rights to hold other offices while they are mem- 
bers, etc., are regulated by United States law. 
The legislature cannot pass any law altering the 
salary of the governor, the secretary, or the offi- 
cers or members of the legislature as fixed by the 
laws of the United States. 

The subordinate officers of each branch of every 
Territorial legislature consist of one chief clerk, 
one assistant clerk, one enrolling clerk, one en- 
grossing clerk, one sergeant-at-arms. one door- 
keeper, one messenger and one watchman. 

Territorial Representation in Congress. 

Every Territory has a right to send a Delegate 
to the House of Representatives of the Congress 
of the United States, to serve during each term 
of Congress, and this Delegate is elected by a 
majority of the qualified voters of the Territory. 
Such Delegate has a seat in Congress with the 
right of debating, but not of voting. 

How Minor Ofllices are Filled. 

Justices of the peace, and all general officers of 
the militia of the Territoi-y, are appointed or 
elected by the people in such manner as maybe 
prescribed by the governor and legislature; all 



other officers not otherwise provided for by the 
laws of the United States are appointed by the 
governor, with the advice of the Territorial coun- 
cil, vacancies being filled temporarily by the 
governor's appointment during a recess of the 
legislature until it meets again. 

When a Resident May Vote. 

Voters must be twenty-one years old, and citi- 
zens of the United States, or persons who have 
legally declared their intentions of becoming 
such, and without regard to "race, color or 
previous condition of servitude." No officer, 
soldier, seamen, mariner or other person in the 
service of the United States can vote in any Ter- 
ritory until lie has been permanently domiciled 
there for six months, and no pei-son belonging to 
the army or navy can be elected to, or hold, any 
civil office or appointment in any Territory. 

All township, district and county officers, except 
justices and general officers of the militia, are 
appointed or elected in such manner as the gov- 
ernor and legislature provide. 

Territorial Supreme Courts. 

The supreme court of every Territory consists of 
a cliief justice and two associate justices, any two 
of whom constitute a quorum for business. They 
are appointed by the President, hold their offices 
for four years, unless sooner removed, and open 
a term of their court annually at the seat of 
Territorial government. 

Each Territory is divided into three judicial 
districts, in each of which a Territorial district 
court is held by one of the justices of the supreme 
court, at such time and pl-ace as the law prescribes; 
and each judge, after his assignment, resides in 
the district to which he is assigned. 

Tlie supreme court and the district courts, 
respectively, of the Territories, possess chancery 
as well as common law jurisdiction. 

Territorial Prisoners, 

A penitentiary established in some of tbe Terri- 
tories wlien ready for the reception of convicts, 
is placed in charge of the attorney-genera! of the 
Territory, who makes all needful rules and 
regulations for its government, and the marshal 
having charge over such penitentiary must cause 
them to be duly executed and obeyed; and the rea- 
sonable compensation of tlie >narshal and his depu- 
ties for their services under such regulations are 
fixed by the attorney-general. 





Diplomatic Officers of tiie United States. 



HE diplomatic oflRcers of the 
United States include the 
following': 

Embassadors. — Persons 
sentbyonesovereign power 
to another sovereig-n 
power to transact public 
business of importance and 
interest to one or both of 
them. 
EsvoYS— Extraordinary- 
Public ministers, or officers, 
sent from one sovereignty to 
another on special business of importance. 

Ministers — Plenipotentiary— Embassadors, or 
negotiators, or envoys, sent to a foreign seat of 
government with full diplomatic powers. 

Ministers— Resident— Embassadors with diplo- 
matic powers who reside continually at a foreign 
seat of government. 

Commissioners— Persons appointed by a sover- 
eign power to confer with similar persons from 
another sovereign power, and decide any special 
and disputed question of international interest or 
importance. 

Charges d'affaires— Ministers of the third or 
lowest class, sent to a foreign seat of government. 
AGENTS— Officers sent to a foreign country, with 
limited powers, to treat upon specified inter- 
national matters. 

SECKETAniES OF LEGATION — Officers appointed 
by the President to accompany ministers to 
foreign governments to assist them in their official 
duties. 

Appointed by the President. 
The foregoing diplomatic officers are appointed 
by the President, and confirmed by the United 
States Senate. 

But one minister resident is accredited to 
Guatemala, Costa Rica, Honduras, Salvador, and 
Nicaragua, living in either of these States that 
he may select. 

Ministers resident and consuls-general, com- 
bined in the same person, are acci'edited to the 
Republics of Hayti and Liberia. 

The consul-general at Constantinople is the 
secretary of legation to Turkey, but receives 
compensation only as a consul-general. 

Any regularly-appointed diplomatic officer upon 
whom devolves another similar office while hold- 
ing the first, is allowed 50 per cent, additional 
pay as long as he holds the second office. 



All fees collected at the legations are accounted 
for to the Secretai-y of the Treasury. 
Consular Officers. 

" Consul general," " corisul," and ' ' com- 
mercial agent,'" denote full, principal and 
permanent consular officers, as distinguished from 
subordinates and substitutes. 

Either of these terms designate an officer of 
greater or less degree, appointed to reside at a 
certain place in a foreign country, to protect the 
commerce and commercial interests of the United 
States. 

' * Deputy-consul " and ' * consular agent " denote 
consular officers who are subordinate to such 
principals, exercising the powers and per- 
forming the duties within the limits of their 
consulates or commercial agencies, respectively, 
the former at the same ports or places, and the 
latter at ports or places different from those at 
which such principals are respectively located. 

' * Vice-consuls " and • ' vice-commercial agents " 
denote consular officers who are temporarily 
substituted to fill the places of consuls-general, 
consuls or commercial agents when they are tem- 
porarily absent, or relieved from duty. 

The term " consular officer" includes the fore- 
going persons and none others. 

No consul-general or consul may hold those 
offices at any other place than that to which each 
is appointed. 

Rcstrirtions Upon Consuls. 

All consular officers whose salaries exceed §1,000 
a year, cannot, while holding office, be interested 
in or transact any business as merchants, factors, 
brokers or other traders, or as clerks or agents 
for any such persons. 

Consular Clerks. 

The President has authority to appoint consular 
clerks, not exceeding thirteen in number, who 
must be citizens of the United States and over 
eighteen years old when appointed, and assign 
them from time to time to such consulates and with 
such duties as he shall direct. Such clerks must 
be duly examined as to their qualifications by an 
examining board, who i-eport to the Secretary of 
State, before their appointment. 

Duties of Consular Officers. 

Consuls and vice-consuls have the right, in the 
ports or places to which they are severally 
appointed, of receiving the protests or declara- 
tions which captains, masters, crews, passengers 



or merchants, who are citizens of the United 
States, may choose to make there, and also such 
as any foreigner may make before them relative 
to the personal interest of any citizen of the 
L^nited States. Every consular officer is also 
I'equired to keep a list of all seamen and mariners 
shipped and discharged by him, giving the par- 
ticulars of each transaction, the payments made 
on account of each man, if any; also, of the 
number of vessels arrived and departed, the 
amounts of their tonnage, the number of their 
seamen and mariners, and of those who are 
protected, and whether citizens of the United 
States or not, and as nearly as possible the nature 
and value of their cargoes and where produced, 
making i-eturns of the same to the Secretary of 
the Treasury; also to take possession of the 
personal estate left by any citizen of the United 
States (other than seamen belonging to any 
vessel), who dies within the jurisdiction of that 
consulate, leaving no rei)resentative or relative by 
him to take care of his effects. 

The consul inventories the effects, collects 
debts due to the deceased, pays those due from 
him, sells such of the property of the 
deceased as is perishable in its nature, and after 
one year the remainder, unless, in the meantime, 
some relative or representative of the deceased 
comes to claim his effects, paying the accrued 
fees. In case no relative or representative 
appears, the consul forwards the remainder of 
the effects, the accounts, etc. . to the Secretarj- of 
the Treasury in trust for the legal claimants. 

Pei"sons dying abroad may appoint consular 
officers their agents for the disposal of their 
effects, etc. , or any other person instead, and the 
consular officer maybe called upon to assist in 
caring for the property and interests of the 
deceased. 

Consular officers are required to procure and 
transmit to the Department of State authentic 
information concerning the commerce of such 
countries, of such character, in such manner and 
form, and at such times as the Department of 
State may prescribe; also, the prices-current of 
all articles of merchandise usually exported to 
the United States from the port or place at which 
the consular officer is stationed. Other duties of 
a commercial character are fully prescribed by 
the laws, with restrictions and penalties for 
violations of the rules and regulations governing 
consulates. 





Who May and Who May Not Vote. 



Lli PERSONS born in the 
United States, and not 
subject to any foreig-n 
power, excluding Indi- 
ans not taxed ; all 
children born out of 
the limits and jurisdic- 
tion of the United 
States, whose fathers 
were or may be at the 
time of their birth 
citizens thereof, and 
any woman who is now 
or may hereafter be 
married to a citizen of 
the United States, and 
who might herself be lawfully naturalized, are 
deemed citizens of the United States; but the 
rights of citizenship do not descend to children 
whose fathers never resided in the United States. 

Rights of Citizens in Foreign Countries. 

All naturalized citizens of the United States, 
while in foreign countries, are entitled to and 
receive from this Government the same protection 
of persons and property which is accorded to 
native-born citizens; and it is the duty of the 
President, whenever an American citizen is 
unjustly deprived of his liberty by any foreign 
government, to demand the reason for his 
imprisonment, and, if his imprisonment is unjust 
or in violation of the rights of American citizens, 
to demand his release; should this demand be 
refused or unreasonably delayed, the President 
may take measures (not amounting to acts of 
war) to have him released, communicating all 
facts and proceedings relative to the case to 
Congress, as soon as practicable. After that, any 
invasion of the rights of any such American 
citizen by a foreign government is a reasonable 
ground for diplomatic adjustment or a declaration 
of war by the United States. 

Military Force Not Allowed at Elections. 

The laws of the United States forbid any naval 
or military officer to bring any armed troops to 
places of election, general or special, unless it be 
to repel armed enemies of the United States, or 
to keep peace at the polls; and no military or 
naval olticer is permitted to prescribe or fix, or 
attenipt to prescribe or fix, by proclamation, 
order, or otherwise, the qualifications of votei*s 
in any State, or in any manner interfere with the 
freedom of any election in any State, or witli the 
exercise of the free right of suffrage therein. 

The laws also provide that neither ' 'race, color, 



or previous condition of servitude " can affect 
the rights of citizens to vote, and prescribe 
penalties for refusing to let citizens vote lawfully, 
for wrongfully refusing to receive a lawful vote 
at an election, and for unlawfully hindering a 
person from voting. 

Supervisors of Flection. 

In order to correct any abuses of this sort, it is 
decreed that on the application of any two citizens 
in any city or town of more than 20,000 inhabit- 
ants, or whenever in any county or parish, in any 
Congressional district, ten citizens of good stand- 
ing, previous to any registration of voters for an 
election for Representatives or Delegate in Con- 
gress, or previous to any election at which such 
Representative or Delegate is to be voted for, 
may make known in writing to the judge of the 
United States circuit court, in that circuit, their 
desires to have such registration or election, or 
both, guarded and scrutinized, the judge, within 
not less than ten days prior to the registration or 
election, as the case may be, is required to open 
the circuit court at the most convenient point in 
his circuit. He then proceeds to appoint and 
commission, from day to day and from time to 
time, under his hand and the seal of his court, two 
citizens, residents of the city, town, election dis- 
trict or voting precinct of the town, city, county 
and parish, who shall be of different political 
parties, and able to read and write the English 
language; and these citizens shall be known and 
designated as "supervisors of election." Any 
circuit judge may appoint a United States district 
judge to perform this duty for him, in case he is 
unable to perform it himself. 

What Supervisors of Flection Shall Do. 

The supervisors of election, so appointed, are 
authorized and required to attend, at all times 
and places fixed for the registration of legal 
voters, and challenge any person offering to regis- 
terr to attend at all times and places when the 
names of registered votere may be marked for 
challenge, and to cause such names i-egistered to 
be, as they deem proper, so marked; to make, 
when required, the lists of persons whose right to 
register and vote is claimed and verify the same; 
and upon any occasion, and at any time when in 
attendance upon the duty here noted, to personally 
inspect and scrutinize such registry, and for pur- 
poses of identification, to sign their names to each 
jiage of the original list and of each copy of any 
such list of registered voters, at such time when 
any name may be received or registered, and in 
such a manner as will, in their judgment, detect 



and expose improper removal or addition of any 
name therefrom or thereto. 

The Duty to Challenge Votes. 

The supervisors of election are authorized at all 
times and places for holding elecLions of Repre- 
sentatives or Delegates in Congress, and for count- 
ing the votes cast at such elections to challenge 
any such vote offered by any person whose legal 
qualifications the supervisors, or either of them, 
may doubt; to be and remain where the ballot- 
boxes are kept at all times after the polls are open 
until every vote cast at such time and place has 
been counted, the canvass of all votes polled 
wholly completed, and the proper and requisite 
returns or certificates made, as required by any 
State, Territorial, municipal or Federal law; and 
to personally inspect and scrutinize, from time to 
time, and at all times, on the day of election, the 
manner in which the voting is done, and the way 
and method in which the poll-books, registry-lists, 
and tallies or check-books are kept. 

In order that each candidate for Delegate or 
Representative in Congiess may obtain the benefit 
of every vote cast for him, the supervisors of 
election are, and each of them is, required to 
personally scrutinize, count and canvass each 
ballot cast in their election district or voting pre- 
cinct, whatever the indorsement on the ballot, or 
in whatever box it may have been placed or is 
found; to make and forwai-d to the officer known 
as chief supervisor such certificates and returns 
of all such ballots as such officer may direct and 
require, and to ceilify on all registry lists any 
statement as to the truth or accuracy of the lists 
or to the truth or fairness of the election and 
canvass, that they deem honest and proper to be 
made, in order that the facts may become known. 

Must Stand ^Vhere Each Voter Can be Seen. 

The better to enable the supervisors of election 
to discharge their duties, they are authorized and 
required, in their respective election districts or ' 
voting precincts, on the day of registration, on 
the day when registered voters may be marked to 
be challenged, or on the day of election, to take 
such a position, from time to time, as will, in their 
judgment, best enable them to see each pei-son 
who offei"S himself for registration or to vote, and 
permit them to scrutinize the manner in which 
the registration or voting is being done; and at 
the closing of the polls for the i-eception of votes, 
they are required to sit or stand in such a position 
near the ballot-boxes as will best enable them to 
canvass the ballots and see that the election has 
been fairly conducted. 



TIME OF KESIDENCE KEQUIRED IN DIFFERENT STATES IN ORDER TO VUTE. 



301 




HOW FOREIGNERS ARE NATURALIZED AND BECOME CITIZENS. 



\ ERSONS born in foreign nations and 
coining' to the United States to reside, 
are required to submit to certain 
forms of law before they can become 
citizens of any State or Territory, as 
follows: 
Going before either a district or 
circuit court of the United States, or a district or 
supreme court of any Territory, or any court of 
record having jurisdiction in such cases, he must 
declare on oath that he intends to become a citi- 
ZQn of the United States, and to renounce forever 
his allegiance to any foreign sovereign or State, 
especially naming the kingdom or empire of 
which he was formerly a subject. 

Two years, or more, after thus declaring his 
intention to become a citizen, he applies to the 
court foradmission to all therightsand privileges 
of a citizen of the United States. At this time lie 



must clearly state, under oath, that he will sup- 
port the Constitution of the United States and 
again renounce all allegiance to any foreign 
sovereign or government, especially the one 
under whom lie formerly lived. He must also 
show, to the satisfaction of the court, that be has 
resided within the United States live yeai"S, and 
within the State or Territory in which the court is 
then held for a certain period; that he has dxiring 
that time behaved as a man of good moral 
character, attached to the principles of the 
Federal Constitution; that he is well disposed to 
the good order and happiness of the United States, 
and that he expressly renounces and abandons 
any hereditary title of nobility or association 
with any of the orders of nobility which he 
possessed in his native or adopted foreign country, 
and this renunciation is recorded in the court. 
Witnesses are necessary to prove the fact of his 



having resided in the country the requisite time 
before applying for citizenship, his own oath not 
being sufficient. 

Any person who immigrates into the United 
States from a foreign country three yeai-s 
before coming of age, and maintains his resi- 
dence here until twenty-one yeai-s old and two 
years longer, may. at the expiration of the whole 
five yeai-s, be admitted to all the rights and 
privileges of a citizen without making the 
preliminary declaration of his intention to 
become sxich; but he must then make oath that 
for two yeaT*s past such has been his intention, 
and fully comply with all the other requirements 
of the naturalization laws. 

The provisions of this law apply equally to 
white persons of foreign birth, of African nativ- 
ity or African descent. 




When Native-Born Citizens and Foreigners May Vote. 



HE CONDITION'S under which a person born in the United States 
or Territories may vote ab general State elections are: That the 
person shall be a male, twenty-one years of age, and have 
resided in the State where he votes a definite period of time. 
Certain States require educational and property qualiftcations. 

After arriving in the United States, a foreigner may go before a competent 
court and make oath that he desires to become a citizen of the United 
States. The paper given him by the court is a certificate that he has 
" declared his intention " to become a citizen. 

Five years afterwards he may go again before a proper court and take out 
papers of naturalization- The foreigner is then naturalized, and is a citizen 
of the United States, entitled to vote the same as a native-born citizen. 

Each State has its own law as to the time a foreigner shall have lived in 



the United States before he can vote in that State. Thus in Illinois the 
law requires that the voter must be a citizen. This makes it necessary that 
the foreigner must have taken out his naturalization papers, and have 
been a resident in the United States for five years preceding the time when 
he can vote. This is the law in several States. 

Other States require only that the foreigner, in order to be allowed to vote, 
shall have declared his intention to become a citizen. He then has the same 
privilege as the native-born, concerning the length of time he shall remain 
in the State where voting. Different States, it will be ^een, have different 
laws as to the time the voter shall be ^.^sident of the State. 

In most of the States voters are i-equired to be registered before election. 

The length of time that those persons entitled to vote must remain in the 
State, county, or election precinct before voting, is shown in the following 
list of States; 



Time of Residence Required in State, County and Precinct- 



Alabama. — State, one year; county, three 
months; ward or precinct, thirty days. 

Arizona — Territory, one year; county, ten 
days. 

Arkansas — State, one year; county, six 
months, precinct or ward, thirty days. 

CalUornia— State, one year; county, ninety 
days; precinct, thirty days. Foreigners must be 
naturalized. Chinamen not allowed to become 
citizens. 

Colorado— State, 

school elections. 



six months; women vote at 



Connecticut — State, one year; town, six 
months. Must be able to read State laws. 
Foreigners required to be naturalized. Must have 
good moral character and a freehold yielding S7 
annually, or pay State tax, or have done military 
duty. 



Dakota^ — Territory, 
allowed to vote. 



ninety days. Women 



Delaware* — State, one year; county, one 
month. Must pay a county tax. Foreigners 
must be natui-alized. Paupers not allowed to 
vote. 

District of Columbia — No elections are 
held here. The various local ofRcers are ai>- 
pointed by Congress and the President. 

Florida— State, oneyearj county, six months. 

Georgia— State, one year; county, six months. 
Voters nmst have paid their taxes. 

Idaho*— Territory, four months; county, thirty 
days. Foreigners must be naturalized. 

Illinois — State, .one year; county, ninety 
days; election district, thirty days. Foreigners 
must be naturalized. 

Indiana* — State, six months; town, sixty 
days; ward or precinct, thirty days. Foreigners 
must be residents of the United States one year. 

Iowa — State, six months; county, sixty days; 
town or ward, ten days. Foreigners required to 
be residents of the State two years. 



Kansas — State, six months; township or 
ward, tiiirty days. 

Kentucky *— State, two years; county, town, 
or city, one year; precinct, sixty days. Foreigners 
must be naturalized. 

Louisiana— State, one year; parish, ten days. 

Maryland— State, one year; city or county, 
six months. Foreigners must be naturalized. 

Maine— State, three months. Paupers and 
Indians not allowed to vote. Foreignei-s must be 
naturalized. 

Massachusetts— State, one year; Congres- 
sional district, town or city, six months. Must 
have paid a State or county tax. Must be able 
to read and write. Paupers not allowed to vote. 
Foreigners must be naturalized. 

Miehigran *— State, three months; township 
or ward, ten days. Foreigners must be residents 
of the State two years and six months. 

Minnesota — State, four months; election 
district, ten days. Foreigners must have lived in 
the United States one year. 

Mississippi — State, six months; county, one 
month. Foieigners must be naturalized. 

Missouri — State, one year; county, city or 
town, sixty days. 

Xebraska- State, six months; county, forty 
days; ward or precinct, ten days. 

Xevada— State, six months; county or district, 
thirty days. Foreigners must be naturalized. 

Wew Hampshire— Town, six months. Must 
be tax-payers. Foreigners must be naturalized. 

New Jersey — State, one year; county, five 
months. Foreignei-s must be naturalized. 

Xeiv Mexico— Territory, six months; county 
three months; precinct, thirty days. Foreignei-s 
must be naturalized. 

Xew York- State, one yeai*; county, four 
months; district, town, or ward, thirty days. 
Foreigners must be naturalized. 

* No registration required. 



Xorth Carolina— State, one year; county, 
thirty days. Voter must own flfty acres of land 
or have paid taxes. 

Ohio— State, one year; county, thirty days; 
town, village or ward, twenty days. Foreigners 
must be naturalized. 

Oregon— State, six months; county or district, 
ninety days. 

Pennsylvania — State, one year; election 
district, ten months. Must have paid State or 
county taxes within two years. Forme^^r citizens 
returned from abroad may vote after six months* 
residence. Foreigners must be naturalized. 

Rhode Island — State, one year; town or 
city, .six months. Must own property in his town 
and pay taxes on it. Foreigners must be natural- 
ized. 

iSoiith Carolina — State, one year; county, 
sixty days. Foreignei*s must be naturalized. 

Xexas "—State, one year; county or election 
district, six months. Paupers not allowed to 
vote. 

Tennessee * — State, one year; county, six 
months, and must pay poll-tax. Foreigners must 
be naturalized. 

"Utah — Territory, six months. Wives, widows 
and daughters of citizens can vote. 

"Vermont * — State, one year; town, three 
months. Foreigners must be naturalized. 

"Virginia- State, one year; county, city, or 
town, six months. Foreigners must be natural- 
ized. Paupei-s not allowed to vote. 

West Virgclnia- State, one year; county, 
thirty days. Foreigners must be naturalized. 
Paupers not allowed to vote. 



"Wisconsin — State, one year. 
allowed to vote. 



Paupers not 



"Wyoming*— Territory, ninety days. 
allowed to vote. 



Women 



302 



CONSTITUTIONS AND BY-LAWS. 




Forms of Constitutions. 




ARTICLES AND SECTIONS. 



General Directions Relating to Constitutions and By-Laws. 




Constitutions. 

BASIS of action in the government of an 
association of people, who propose to hold 
regular and frequent meetings, it becomes 
necessary to make a specific agreement by 
such association of the course of action they 
will pursue, and the rules by which they 
shall be governed in their deliberations. 
This agreement is termed a " Constitution." 

In its preparation, care should be taken, while making it 
sufficiently explicit, to have the document as concise, clear and 
distinct as possible. 

In the adoption of a constitution by an assembly, it is usually 
customary to consider it section by section. After it has been 
accepted, the secretary should make record of the constitution 
in a blank-book suitable for the purpose. This should be 
signed by the members of the society, who consent to accept 
of the same as their fundamental rule of action. 

Amendments to the constitution should be made in the same 
book with convenient marks for reference showing where they 
may be found. 

By-Laws. 

When it is desired to add matter more clearly defining cer- 
tain articles of the Constitution, such explanatory notes are 
termed ' By-Laws." When the Constitution is quite explicit, 
for most associations by-laws are unnecessary. If it is desir- 
able, however, to be very minute in explanation, that members 
of an association may fully understand their rights and duties, 
by-laws are sometimes quite essential. When added, they 
should follow immediately after the Constitution. 

Explanatory words giving the character of each article in 
the Constitution, may be placed above, or at the left side of 
the article, as shown in the following forms. 




Prevention of Cruelty to Animals. 

PREAMBLE. 

ETJELTT to Animals being a prevailing fault, cal- 
culated to cultivate the baser passions of man's 
nature, it becomes necessarj% In order to counteract 
the same, to take individual and united action in 
opposition thereto. The better to accomplish a re- 
form in this direction, the undersigned agree to 
form an association, and be governed in their fun- 
damental action by the following 

CONSTITUTION 



Article I. The title and name o( this Societv shall be "The Sac- 
ramento Society foe the Pkevention of cruelty to Animals," 

OBJECTS. 

Article II. The objects of this Society are to provide effective 
means for the prevention of cruelty to animals within the limits of the 
City of Sacramento; to enforce all laws which are now or may hereafter 
be enacted for the protection of dumb animals, and to secure by lawful 
means the arrest, conviction and punishment of all persons violating 
such laws. 

OFFICERS. 

Article III. The officers of this Society shall be a President, six 
Vice - Presidents, a Counsel, a Secretary, a Treasurer, and an Executive 
Committee of nine persons, who shall constitute the Board of Directors. 
The President, Counsel, Secretary, and Treasurer shall be ex-oMcio 
members of the Executive Committee. The officers shall be electecfan- 
nually by ballot, and shall hold their offices until others are elected to 
fill their plaoes. 

MEMBERS. 

Article IV. Any person, male or female, may become a member of 
this Society ui)0n election by the Societv, or Executive Committee, and 
the payment of the sum of two dollars ; and the annual membership 
fee shall not exceed that amount. 

Sec. 2. — Any person may become a life - member of this Society, upon' 
the payment to the Treasurer of the sum of twenty-five dollars. 

ANNUAL meeting. 

Article V. The annual meeting of this Society shall be held on the 
first Thursday in April of each year, when the annual election of officers 
shall take place. 

Sec. 2.— Every member of the Society who has been such for ten days 
or more, and who is not in arrears for dues, shall be entitled to vote at 
the said election. 

Sec. 3.— At the annual meeting the Executive Committee shall present 
a general report of its proceedings during the past year, and the Secre- 
tary and Treasurer shall also present their annual reports. 

Sec. 4. — Special meetings ottlie Society may be called by the President, 
(or in case of his absence or inability, by one of the Vice-Presidents), 
and shall be so called upon the written request of fifteen members. 
Notice of such meeting shall be inserted In at least two dally papers of 
the city of Sacramento. 



CONSTITUTIONS AND BY-LAWS. 



303 



Article VI, The Counsel shall be the leptal adviser of the Society, 
its Officers and Executive Committee, aiul shall have general charge 
and conduct of all suits and proceedings instituted by or against it, or 
them, or either of them, or in whicli the Society may be interested. He 
shall receive for his services such pecuniary compensation, or fees, as 
shall be determined by the Executive Committee. 

SECRETARY. 

Article VII. Itshallbetheduty oftheSecretary to keep minutes of 
all the proceedings of the Society and of the Executive Committee, and 
to record the same in the Society's books provided for that purpose ; to 
conduct the correspondence and keep copies tliereof, and to perform 
such otheifduties as are customary for such an officer, under the direc- 
tion of the Executive Committee. 

treasurer. 

Article VIII. The Treasurer shall have charge of all the funds be- 
longiugtothe Society, and shall disburse the same under tlie direction 
of the Executive Committee. He shall, previous to the annual meeting 
of the Society, prepare and submit to the Executive Committee for 
audit, a detailed account of his receipts and disbursements during the 
past year which annual account, duly audited, he shall present to the 
Society at its annual meeting. 

ASENTS. 

Article IX. The Executive Committee may appoint from time to 
time such special agents as it may deem advisable, and shall have the 
power to remove the same at its pleasure. 

Sec. 2.— The appointment of every agent of the Society shall be in 
writing, and he shall receive such pecuniary compensation for his ser- 
vices as may be determined by the Executive Committee. 

EXECUTIVE committee. 

Article X. Tlie Executive Committee shall have the management, 
control and'dispositiou of the affairs, i>roperty and funds of the Society, 
and shall have the power to fill for the unexpired term any vacancy that 
may occur in any otthe offices of the Society or in its own body. 

See. 2.— No member of the Esecutive Committee, except the Counsel 
and the Secretary, sliall receive or derive any salary or pecuniary com- 
pensation for his services. 

Sec. 3.— The Executive Committee shall hold meetings for the trans- 
action of business at least once in every mouth, and at all such meetings 
five members shall constitute a quorum. 

alterations or amendments. 

Article XI. This constitution may be altered or amended by a two- 
thirds vote of all the members present, at any regular or special meeting 
of the Society, provided such alteration or amendment has been propos- 
ed and entered on the minutes, togetlier with tlie name of the member 
proposing it, at a previous meeting of tlie Society. 



By - Laws. 

HOURS OF MEETING. 

Article I. The hours of assembling for the stated meetings of the 
Society shall be as follows: From the 1st of April until the 1st of Octo- 
ber, at eight o'clock P. M., and from the 1st of October until the 1st of 
April, at half -past seven o'clock, P.M. 

admission of members. 

Article II. The names of all persons desiring admission to this 
Society shall be presented to the Secretary, who shall bring the same 
before the members of the Society for election at any regular meeting. 

DUTIES OF agents. 

Article III. It shall be the duty of agents appointed to use their 
utmost efforts to secure kind and gentle treatment to all dumb animals, 
by rigid prosecution of violation of law relating to the same. 

Sec. 2. The agent shall be empowered, and is expected to use his be.st 
efforts to distribute all tracts, papers and literature placed in his hands 
which may be calculated to accomplish the work for which the Society 
is organized. 

Sec. 3. The agent is authorized, if in a locality wliere no Society 
exists, to organize an association to be governed by such officers, anil 
such action as will most effectually abolish cruelty to animals. 



At each regular meeting of the Society, the following shall be, after 
calling the meeting to order, and the opening exercises, the 

Order of Business. 

1. Reading of the minutes. 

2. Peport of the Board of Directors. 

3. Reports of Standing and Special Committees. 

4. Reports^of officers. 

5. Receiving communications and bills. 

6. Admission of new members, and election of officers at the 

annual meeting. 

7. New business. 

8. Reports of the Secretary and Treasurer, 

9. Adjournment. 



CONSTITUTION OF A VILLAGE LYCEUM 




PREAMBLE. 

ROWTH and developmentof mind, together with 
readiness and fluency of speech, being the re- 
sult of investigation and free discussion of 
religious, educational, political, and other topics, 
the undersigned agree to form an association, 
and for its government, do hereby adopt the 
following 

CONSTITUTION. 



Article I. 
shall be 



The name and title of this organization 



Name 

and 

Object. 



Officers of 

the 
Society. 



Duties of 

the 
Officers, 



Appointment 

of 
Committees. 



"The Cambridge Literary Association," 

and its object shall be the free discussion of any subject 
coming before the meeting for the purpose of diffusing 
knowledge among Its members. 

Article II. The officers of the Association shall 
consist of a President, two Vice-Presidents, a Corres- 
ponding Secretary, a Recording Secretary, a Treasurer 
antl a Librarian, whosliall be elected annually by ballot, 
on the first Monday in January of each year, said offi- 
cers to hold their position until their successors are 
elected. 

Article III. It shall be the duty of the President 
to preside at all public meetings of the Society. The 
first Vice-President shall preside in the absence of the 
President, and in case of the absence of both President 
and Vice-President, it sliall be the duty of the second 
Vice-President to preside. 

The duty of the Secretary shall be to conduct the cor- 
respondence, keep the records of the Society, and read 
at each meeting a report of the work done at the pre- 
ceding meeting. 

The Treasurer shall keep the funds of the Society, 
making an annual report of all moneys received, dis- 
bursed, and amount on hand. 

It sljall be the duty of the Librarian to keep, in a 
carefid manner, all books, records and manuscripts in 
the possession of the Society. 

Article IV. There shall be appointed by the Pres- 
ident, at the first meeting after his election, the follow- 
ing standing committees, to consist of three members 
each, namely: On lectures, library, finance, and print- 
ing, whose duties s'hall be designated by the President. 

The question for debate at the succeeding meeting 
shall be determined by a majority vote of the members 
present. 

Article V. Any lady or gentleman may become a 
member of this Society by the consent of the majority 
of the members present, tlie signing of the constitution, 
CnndiUnns of and the payment of two dollars as membership fee. It 
Membership, shall be the pi . v^ilege of the Society to elect any person 
whose presence may be advantageous to the Society, an 
honorary member, wlio shall not be required to pay 
membership fees or dues. 

Article VI. This association shall meet weekly, 
and at such other times as a majority, consisting of at 
least five members of the association, shall determine. 
Tlie President shall be authorized to call special meet- 
ings upon the written request of any five members of 
the Society, which number shall be sufficient to consti- 
tute a quorum for the transaction of business. 

Article VII. It shall be the duty of the finance com- 
mittee to determine the amount of dues necessary to be 
collected from each member, and to inform the Treas- 
urer of the amount, who shall promptly proceed to col- 
lect the same at such time as the committee may desig- 
nate. 

Article VIII. The parliamentary rules and general 
Parliamenta- form of conducting public meetings, as shown in Hill's 
ry Authority. Manual, shall be the standard authority in governing 
the deliberations of this association. 

Article IX. Any member neglecting to pay dues, 
or who shall be guilty of improper conduct, calculated 
to bring this association into disrepute, shall be expelled 
from tue membership of the Society by a two-thirds 
vote of the members present at any regular meeting. 
No member shall be expelled, however, until he shall 



Times of 
Meeting. 



Collection of 
£>iLes. 



Penaltti for 

Violating 

Rules. 



have liad notice of such intention on the part of the as- 
sociation, and has been given an opportunity of being 
heard in his own defense. 

Article X. By giving written notice of change at 
Alterations ^^y regular meeting, this constitution may be altered 
atid or amended at the next stated meeting by a vote of two- 

Amendments. thirds of the members present. 



FORMS OF CAXiLS FOR PUBLIC MEETINGS. 





Calls for Public Meetings. 




Forms of Wording in Calling Public Meetings. 




^MONG the duties of the projector 
of a public meeting will be the 
writing of the " Call," which should 
be clear, distinct, and brief, yet suf- 
ficiently explicit to enable people 
to know when, where, and for what 
object they meet. 

The following, which may be 
varied according to circumstances, will suffi- 
ciently illustrate the general form : 



Democratic Rally 



At the Court Room, Monday Evening, Nov. 7, at 8 o'clock. The 
DEMOCRATS OP PAXTON, Working Men, Business Men, and 
Citizens gbn-e-ra-lj-y, are cordially invited to be present. The meeting 
will be addressed by the Hon. JOSIAH ADAMS, Hon. T. M. BAXTER, 

AND OTHER ABLB SPEAKERS. 



School Meeting. 

The Friends of Education are requested to meet at the house of 
Solomon Biggs, in Walnut Grove, Saturday evening, Sep. 1st, at 7 
o'clock, to take action relative to opening a public school in this 
vicinity. The meeting will consider the selection of directors, the 
location of the school building, and the propriety of opening a school 
this fall, before the building is complete. 



Old Settlers' Reunion. 

All persons in Adams and adjoining counties, who settled here prior 
to 1850, are requested to meet at the Court Housl', in Clinton, Satur- 
day afternoon, June 10, at two o'clock, to make arrangements for an 
Old Settlers' Reunion, to he held at such place and time as the meeting 
shall determine. 



Firemen's Review. 

The entire Fire Department of this cityi* hereby notified to appear 
on dress parade, Saturday afternoon, at 1..30, on Broadway, between 
Green and Spruce streets, provided the weather is pleasant, and the 
streets dry. If the weather does not permit, due notice of postpone- 
ment will be given. 

GEO. H. baker. 

Fire Marshal. 



Woman Suffrage Convention. 

The Friends of Woman Suffrage are invited to meet in mass conven- 
tion, at Dixon's Hall, in Chester, June 14, at ten o'clock, a.m., at which 
time the session will commence, and continue two days, closing on 
Friday evening. Hon. Asa Cushing, Rev. H. W. Cooper, Mrs. Gardner, 
Mrs. Chas. Fuller, and other distinguished speakers will be present, 
and participate in the proceedings of the convention. 



Hot for Horse Thieves ! 

All Citizens of Jonesville and surrounding country, favorable to 
protecting their stock from the depredations of thieves, are expected 
to be present at the Eagle School House, in District No. 10, on Saturday 
evening, July 12, at 8 o'clock, sharp, to aid in forming an association 
that will give horse and cattle thieves their just dues. 



Railroad Meeting. 

The Midland and Great Western Railroad Company are about 
locating their railway through this county, having surveyed three 
routes, one through Hastings, one by way of Brownsville, and the 
other through this village, passing up the river just east of Fuller's 
mill. The Company propose to take this route on one condition, 
namely: that we furnish depot grounds and right of way through this 
village. 

Citizens of Pikevillel what action shall we take in this matter? 
Shall we have a railroad at our own doors, or be compelled henceforth 
to go ten miles to the nearest depot? Eve'y citizen interested in the 
growth of our beautiful village is requested to be present at the Town 
Hall, next Tuesday evening. May 7, at half past seven o'clock, to con- 
sider this subject. Let there be a full expression from all the people 
at this meeting. 



KESOLUTIONS SUITABLE FOR VAKIOUS OCCASIONS. 



305 



Fourth of July ! 

The liberty-loving citizens of Eagleville, who desire to participate 
this year at home in a genuine, old-fashioned Fourth of July celebra- 
tion, such as will make the American Eagle proud of the village that 
bears his name, will meet at Allen's Hall next Saturday evening, at 8 
o'clock, to consider the advisability of holding such celebration. 



Shall We have an Agricultural Fair? 

Agriculturists, Horticulturists, Mechanics, Artists and others, favor- 
able to the establishment of an Agricultural and Mechanics' Fair, 
are desired to meet at the Town Hall, next Monday evening, June 20, 
at 8 o'clock, to take the necessary steps towards perfecting such organ- 
ization. 



Eight Hour Meeting. 

All mechanics, artisans, laborers, and others, who favor making 
eight hours a legal day's work, that they may occasionally see their 
wives and children during the winter months, in the day time, are re- 
quested to meet in Boyd's Hall, Monday evening, June 14, at 8 o'clock, 
on which occasion themeeting will be addressed by that distinguished 
advocate of the rights of the working man, Hon. Archibald P. Green. 



Temperance Convention. 

The Friends of Temperance, independent of party or sect, are invited 
to meet in convention at Fullerton Hall in Fairbury, Wednesday, 
Oct. 9, at 10 A.M., to consider and discuss the means by which we may 
arrest the present increasing tide of intemperance in this vicinity, by 
which our youth are corrupted, our Sabbaths desecrated, and our homes 
impoverished and desolated. 

Come up and help us, sons, husbands, fathers I Come up and aid us, 
daughters, wives, mothers I We want the influence of your presence. 

Dr. Carr, the eloquent champion of temperance, will be with us. 
Mrs. Arnold, Mrs. John Berryman, Rev. Dr. Williams, and others will 
participate in the discussions of the convention, and Prof. Carter, the 
world-renowned musician, will add interest to the occasion by leading 
In the singing. 

The convention will continue in session two days, being addressed 
Wednesday evening by Rev. H. D. Williams, and on Thursday evening, 
in the closing address, by Mrs. John Berryman. 



Vermonters Attention! 

All Vermonters, resident in this city and vicinity, who are favorable 
to holding a Vermonters' pic nic sometime during July or August, are 
requested to meet next Wednesday afternoon, June 15, at Judge Miller's 
office in Canton, to arrange time, place, and programme of exercises 
for that occasion. 




ESOLUTIONS. 



Appropriate for Many Occasions. 



RESOLUTIONS are a brief, terse method 
of expressing the opinions and senti- 
ments of a company of people relative 
to any subject which it is desirable to discuss 
or place on record. 

They are applicable to nearly any subject, 
and should be character] zed by the utmost brev- 
ity consistent with a clear expression of the idea 
sought to be conveyed. 

Resolutions Complimenting a Teacher. 

" At the close of Mr. Hall's writing school, lately in session 
at Springfield, which was very fully attended, numbering over 
one hundred pupils, Prof. Hamilton, Principal of Springfield 
Academy, offered the following preamble and resolutions, 
which were unanimously adopted : 

"Whereas, Prof. Geo. B. Hall, in giving instruction in pen- 
manship to a very large and interesting class in this place, has 
given most unbounded satisfaction as a teacher of writing, 
therefore : 



" Sesolved, That, as a teacher and penman he is pre-eminently 
superior, changing as he does the poorest scribblers almost invari- 
ably into beautiful penmen, during his course of lessons. 

" Resolved^ That his lectures on epistolary correspondence, punctua- 
tion, use of capital letters, and the writing of business forms, of them- 
selves are worth infinitely more than the cost of tuition in his schools. 

"i?«soto«6?. That we recommend him to the people of the entire 
country, as a teacher whose schools will be found a great intellectual 
good in any community so fortunate as to secure his services. 

" Resolved, That, while we thank him for the very efficient instruction 
given this class here, we tender him a cordial invitation to visit our 
city again, professionally, at his earliest convenience." 



Resolutions of Respect and Condolence. 

On the Death of a Freemason. 

" At a regular communication of Carleton Lodge, No. 156, 
A. F. and A. M., held Feb. 10, 18 — , the following preamble 
and resolutions were unanimously adopted : 

" Whereas, It has pleased the Great Architect of the Uni- 
verse to remove from our midst our late brother Benjamin W. 
Rust : and 

" Whereas, It is but just that a fitting recognition of his 
many virtues should be had : therefore be it 



20 



306 



EESOLUTIONS APPROPRIATE FOR VARIOUS OCCASIONS. 



" Resolved, By Carleton Lodge, No 156, on the registry of the Grand 

Lodge of , of Ancieni Free and Accepted Masons, that, while we 

how with humble submission to the will of the Most High, we do not 
the less mourn for our brother who has been taken from us. 

'■'• liesolved. That, in the death of Benjamin W. Eust, this Lodge 
laments the loss of a brother who was ever ready to proffer the hand 
of aid and the voice of sympathy to the needy and distressed of the 
fraternity ; an active member of this society, whose utmost endeavors 
were exerted for its welfare and prosperity ; a friend and companion 
who was dear to lis all ; a citizen whose upright and noble life was a 
standard of emulation to his fellows. 

" Jtesolved, That the heartfelt sympathy of this Lodge be extended 
to his family in their affliction. 

" Hesolved, That these resolutions be spread upon the records of the 
Lodge, and a copy thereof be transmitted to the family of our deceased 
brother, and to each of the newspapers of Carleton." 



On the Death of a Member of any Society, Club, or Other 
Association. 

"Whereas, in view of the loss we have sustained by the 

decease of our friend and associate, , and of the 

still heavier loss sustained by those who were nearest and 
dearest to him ; therefore, be it 

" Resolved, That it is but a just tribute to the memory of the departed 
to say that in regretting his removal from our midst we mourn for 
one who was, in every way, worthy of our respect and regard. 

" Resolved, That we sincerely condole with the family of the deceased 
on the dispensation with which it has pleased Diviue Providence to 
afflict them, and commend them for consolation to Him who orders all 
things for the best, and whose chastisements are meant in mercy. 

" Resolved, That this heartfelt testimonial of our sympathy and sor- 
row be forwarded to the of our departed friend by the secretary 

of this meeting." 



On the Death of a Clergyman. 

" Whereas, the hand of Divine Providence has removed 
our beloved pastor from the scene of his temporal labors and 
the congregation who sat under his ministry, and profited by 
his example, are desirous of testifying their respect for his 
memory, and expressing their earnest and affectionate sympathy 
with the household deprived by this dispensation of its earthly 
head ; therefore, be it 

" Resolved, That we tenderly condole with the family of our deceased 
minister in their hour of trial and affliction, and devoutly commend 
them to the keepiug of Him who looks with pitying eye upon the 
widowed and the fatherless. 

" Resolved, That in our natural sorrow for the loss of a faithful and 
beloved shepherd, we find consolation in the belief that it is well with 
him for whom we mourn. 

" Resolved, That while we deeply sympathize with those who were 
bound to our departed pastor by the nearest and dearest ties, we share 
with them the hope of a reunion in that better world where there are 
no partings, and bliss ineffable forbids a tear. 

" Resolved, That these resolutions be transmitted to the family of the 
deceased, as a token of our respect and veneration for the Christian 
character of a good man gone to his rest, and of the interest felt by his 



Resolutions Complimenting a Public Officer upon Retirement. 

•'Whereas, the retirement of our esteemed fellow citizen, 
, from the office of , presents a suitable oppor- 



tunity for expressing the esteem in which we hold him as a 
faithful and courteous public servant ; therefore, be it 

" Resolved, That the thanks of this meeting and the community are 
due to , for the able and impartial manner in which he has uni- 
formly performed his public duties, and that we sincerely regret his 
determination to retire from public life. 

" Resolved, That he carries with him, on leaving the position which 
he has so satisfactorily filled, the regard and good wishes of all who 
had occasion to transact official business with him. 

" Resolved, That his late associates in office regard his return to pri- 
vate life as a loss to them, while they sincerely hope that it will prove 
a gain to him, and trust that his future will be as bright and prosperous 
as he can anticipate or desire. 

" Resolved, That the secretary of the meeting be requested to trans- 
mit to him the preamble and resolutions adopted on this occasion. 



Resolutions Complimenting a Captain of a Steamer on a 
Successful Voyage. 

" At a meeting of the cabin passengers of the steamship 
, Captain , arrived at this port from , on the — 



inst., the following preamble and resolution were unanimously 
adopted : 

" In token of our grateful remembrance of the watchful 
seamanship and agreeable social qualities displayed by Captain 

and his officers during our late voyage from to this 

port ; be it 

'■'■Resolved, That if skill in navigation, urbane and gentlemanly 
attention to the wants and wishes of the passengers, and a sound, 
swift, and comfortable vessel, are among the essentials of a pleasant 
voyage, then we have reason to congratulate ourselves on having 

crossed the sea in the good ship , Captain ; that we tender 

to him, and to all the officers of the vessel, our thanks for the kindness 
with which they administered to our comfort; that we commend the 
ship, her appointments, her commander, and his subordinates, to the 
favor of the voyaging public, because we are of opinion that they 
deserve it; and, that we hereby request the gentleman acting as 
secretary of this meeting to see that a copy of this testimonial be 

placed in the hands of Captaiu ." 

(Signed by , etc.) 



Resolutions Thanking a Conductor, and Commending a 

Railway. 

" At a meeting of the passengers on the Palace Sleeping and 

Dining Car , nearing their journey's end, June 2, 1872, at 

, the following preamble and complimentary resolutions 



were unanirrously adopted : 

" Whereas, It has been the good fortune of the persons 
comprising this meeting to make a safe, quick, and most 

delightful passage from to , over the' railroad^ 

therefore be it 

" Resolved, That our thanks are dtte, and are hereby tendered, to the 

Conductor of the Palace Car , for the numerous favors received 

at his hand throughout the journey; and we commend him for the 
many gentlemanly and agreeable qualities which characterize him as 
a man, and eminently fit him for the position he now holds. 

'■'■Resolved, That commendation is especially due the railroau com- 
pany for the excellent accommodations furnished travelers in their 
comfortable and luxurious coaches, and the superior condition of the 
track and road-bed, which is so smooth that the traveler rides over the 
same resting with almost as much ease and pleasure as when seated 
in his own parlor. 



KESOLUTIONS APPROPRIATE POR VARIOUS OCCASIONS. 



307 



" Resolved, That the beauties of scenery and the cnriosities of natnre 
to he Been hy the tourist over the road, together with safety in traveling, 
make the journey by this route one of the most picturesque, agreeable, 
and safe to be enjoyed on the continent, and as such we commend it 
to the traveling public." 



Resolutions at a Temperance Meeting. 

" Mr. Chairman : Your committee on resolutions respect- 
fully submit the following : — 

" Whereas, The saloons of this city are being kept open at 
all hours of the day and night, in violation of the ordinances 
governing the same ; and 

" Whereas, Drunkenness is evidently on the increase, in 
consequence of the total lack of necessary legal restraint, which 
should close their doors at proper hours of night, and Sundays ; 
therefore, be it 

" Resolved, That a committee of five be appointed by this meeting to 
investigate the extent of this violation, and report the same to the city 
council at their next meeting. 

'■'•Resolved, That we call upon the mayor, aldermen, and city mar- 
shal of this city to enforce the law relating to the sale of liquors, and 
we hereby remind them that the people will hold them to strict 
accountability for allowing the ordinances governing and restraining 
saloon keepers to be violated." 



Resolutions on tbe Departure of a Clergyman. 

" At a meeting of the Presbyterian society, held in the 
lecture room of their church, on Tuesday evening, the loth 
instant, the following preamble and resolutions were adopted : 

" Whereas, Our pastor, the Rev. Hiram G. Morgan, has 

received a call from the First Presbyterian church of , 

and, for the purpose of accepting the same, has tendered his 
resignation as pastor of the Presbyterian church in this city ; 
and 

" Whereas, We all realize that none but a selfish interest 
can prompt us to retain him, when a broader field with nobler 
opportunities is open to him ; therefore, be it 

" Resolved, That we accept the resignation which severs our relation 
as pastor and people with feelings of heartfel*, sadness. 

" Resolved, That the ten years of faithful service rendered by him to 
this society have been greatly blessed in upbuilding our church, Increas- 
ing its membership, and creating feelings of Christian fellowship and 
good will among other denominations. 

'■^Resolved, That for his ministering to tbe temporal wants of the 
poor, and the spiritual needs of all ; for the tender solicitude and 
earnest sympathy which have always brought him to the bedside of 
the sick and dying ; for his eflforts in behalf of the education of the 
massts; and for his exertions to ameliorate the condition of suffering 
humanity at all times and under all circumstances, the members of 
this parish, and the people of this city, owe him a debt of gratitude 
which they can never repay. 

" Resolved, That, in parting, our kindest wishes will ever attend him, 
and that we recommend h:m to the parish to which he is to minister 
as one worthy their full confidence and highest esteem. 



ResolutiKis on the Departure of a Sunday School Teacher. 

"Whereas, Mr. Grant Watkins is about to remove from our 
midst and sever his connection with this school, in which he 
has so long and faithfully labored as teacher ; therefore, be it 

" Resolved, That we deeply regret the necessity of losing him in the 
Sunday School work, and most fervently wish for him a future of 
active usefulness in his chosen field of new associations and interests, 
ever praying that by a well ordered life and a Christian consecration 
he may at last unite, with all the truly faithful, in sweeter songs of 
redemption in the bright hereafter." 



Committee. 



Resolutions Favorable to Forming an Association. 

" Mr. Chairman : Your committee, to whom was referred 
the duty of preparing resolutions expressive of the sense of 
this meeting, beg leave to report the following : 

" Whereas, Our county is being infected by a band of 
organized horse thieves and highwaymen, making property and 
human life insecure ; and 

" Whereas, The safety of the people demands that some 
immediate action be taken looking to the protection of life and 
property ; therefore, be it 

" Resolved, That an association of citizens favorable to such pro- 
tection be formed, to be known and styled ' The Grant County Protect- 
ive Association.' 

" Resolved, That this association be governed by five directors, chosen 
by this meeting. Such directors to choose their president, secretary, 
and treasurer from their number, any one of whom, upon hearing of 
the loss of property belonging to any member of this association, shall 
have authority, upon consulting with two other directors, to take the 
necessary steps to recover the same, and punish the thief, the expenses 
of recovery not to exceed the value of said property. 

" Resolved, That each member of this association shall pay to the 
treasurer two dollars, as membership fee, upon signing the consti- 
tution, and shall bear his share of the necessary expense incurred in 
recovering stolen property, and convicting thieves. 

" Resolved, That a committee of three be appointed by this meeting 
to draft articles of association for the government of the society, regu- 
lating dues, times of meeting, etc., for each member to sign, essentially 
embodying the ideas expressed in these resolutions." 



Resolutions Remonstrating against a Nuisance. 

" Resolved, That the continuance of the bone boiling establishment 
and glue factory of Messrs. Smith & Jones in the midst of a densely 
populated neighborhood, is an intolerable nuisance, which is incom- 
patible with the health and comfort of those who reside in the vicinity. 

" Resolved, That a committee of three be appointed by the chair, 
whose duty it shall be to apprise the authorities of the existence and 
nature of the nuisance ; and, in case such action shall not produce its 
abatement, then, to employ counsel, and take such other legal steps as 
the case may require." 



Resolutions at a Stockholders' Meeting, in Favor of a 
Certain Route. 

^'■Resolved, That the' proposed railroad bridge of this company, at 
Jackson, be located north, rather than south, of the village, for these 
reasons: 

" 1. To build a bridge south of the town will necessitate placing a 
depot so far from the center of the village as to prevent the people 
of Jackson from patronizing the road, inasmuch as the South Western 
railway already has a depot near the center of the to^vn. 



308 



PETITIONS TO PUBLIC BODIES. 



" 2. The Bouth line will require more than donhle the amount of 
trestle work for the bridge. 

" 3. The right of way by the southern route is much the most ex- 
pensive. Even with the purchase of the Jackson foundry grounds 
(which will remove the abrupt curve iu the upper route), the right of 
way win cost less than by the south survey, to say nothing of bring- 
ing the depot nearer the center of the village, and lessening the 
expense of trestle work; therefore 

" Resolved, That, for the foregoing and other reasons, the directors 
are recommended to take the northern instead of the southern route, 
for the proposed railway through the town of Jackson." 



Resolution Instructing Members of the Legislature. 

" Resolved, That we are opposed to the present oppressive law on our 
statute books relative to stock running at large, and we hereby pledge 



ourselves to vote for no candidate for either house of the legislature 
who is not pledged to its speedy repeal. 

" Resolved, That the secretary is instructed to furnish a report of 
this meeting, together with this resolution, to such papers as will bring 
the subject most generally before the people." 



Resolution of Thanks to the Ofiicers of a Convention. 

The following resolution, presented just before the close of 
a convention, is put by the member who makes the motion — it 
being personal to the presiding officer. 

" Resolved, That the thanks of this convention are hereby given to 
the president, for the able, dignified, and impartial manner in which 
he has presided over its deliberations, and to the other officers for the 
satisfactory manner iu which they have fulfilled the duties assigned to 
them." 




ETITIONS. 



♦ o- f t 



A PETITION is a formal request or sup- 
plication, from the persons who present 
or sign the paper containing it, to tlie 
body or individual to whom it is presented, for 
the grant of some favor. 

It is a general rule, in the case of petitions 
presented to Courts that an affidavit should ac- 
company them, setting forth that the statements 
therein made, so far as known to the petitioner, 
are true, and that these facts, by him stated as 
within his knowledge and that of others, he 
believes to be true. 

PETITIONS TO A CITY COUNCIL 

The people of a town or city very frequently 
have occasion to petition their town authorities 
or city government for the granting of favors or 
the enactment of laws. 

The following are among the forms of petition 
to a City Council. 

For Opening a Street, 

To THE Mayof. and Aldermen of the City of , 

IN Common Council Assembled . 

Gentlemen : — The undersigned respectfully solicit your 
honorable body to open and extend Walnut street, which now 



terminates at Adams street, through blocks Nos. lo and I2 in 

Hall's addition to , to Benton street, thereby making 

Walnut a nearly straight and continuous street for two miles, 
and greatly accommodating the people in that portion of the 
city. 
(Here insert city, state, and date.) 

[Signed by two hundred tax-payers, more or less^ 



Remonstrating against a Nuisance. 

To THE Mayor and Aldermen of the City of , 

IN Common Council Assembled : 

Gentlemen : — Your petitioners respectfully represent 
that during the past summer John Jones has converted the 
barn located at No. 184 Monroe street, between Van Buren 
and Jackson into a slaughter house, which, with the decaying 
offal about the premises, produces a stench that is unbearable 
to the citizens living in that vicinity. In all respects the affair 
is a nuisance to the neighborhood, and we ask your honorable 
body to have the same removed. 
(Here Insert city, state, and date.) 
\_Sig7ied by one hundred persons, more or less, residing in the 
neighborhood^ 



Asking for a Policeman. 

To the Mayor and Aldermen of the City of , 

IN Common Council Assembled : 

Gentlemen : — The undersigned citizens and tax payers 

of , feeling that life and property are very insecure 

after dark in portions of this town, respectfully ask your hon- 



CELEBRATION OE PUBLIC HOLIDAYS. 



309 



orable body to appoint a night policeman to have supervision 
of the streets and alleys from Harrison to Walnut streets, on 
Broadway. 
(Here give city, state, and date.) 

[^Si^ned by one hundred tax-payers, more or less^ 



PETITIONS TO THE STATE LEGISLATURE. 

Petition from Farmers, asking for the extermi- 
nation of the Canada Thistle. 

To THE Honorable the Senate and House of Repre- 
sentatives OF THE State of , in Legislature 

Convened : 

The undersigned, citizens of County, respectfully 

represent that this, and neighboring counties, are becoming 
infested with that pest, the Canada thistle. As yet they are 
not in sufficient quantity to be beyond control, but it is feared 
if they are allowed to go without restraint two years longer, 
they will be so spread as to make their extermination next to 
impossible. We, therefore, respectfully request your honorable 
body to take some action looking to their immediate subjection, 
thus saving the farming community from an evil which cannot 
be removed if allowed to exist much longer. 
(Here give county, state, and date.) 

\Signed by one thousand farmers, more or less^ 



Petition from Farmers, relative to Stock run- 
ning at large. 

To THE Honorable the Senate and House of Repre- 
sentatives OF THE State of , in Legislature 

Convened : 

Your petitioneis, residents and tax-payers of 

County, respectfully represent to your honorable body that the 
farmers of this State are at present subjected to an immense 
drain on their resources, by being compelled to build thousands 
of miles of fence, not for their own use, but for the purpose 



of preventing the encroachment of others. At a low estimate, 
it is costing millions of dollars every year for this needless 
fencing. The man who wishes to keep stock may fence the 
necessary pasturage for the same, but to compel the farmer 
who does not have stock in any considerable quantity to keep 
up miles of fence, continually to rot down and be rebuilt, is an 
oppression which is causing many farmers to remain in poverty, 
who otherwise might be in comparatively independent cir- 
cumstances. 

We, therefore, petition you to enact a law that will prevent 
stock of every description from running at large. 
(Here give county, state, and date.) 

\Signed by Jive hundred farmers, more or less?^ 



Petition to the Governor, asking for Pardon. 

To John M. Palmer, Governor of the State of Illinois : 
The Petition of the undersigned Citizens lespectfully represents: 
That on the ninth day of July, 1871, John Jones, of the 
city of Chicago, was convicted before the Criminal Court, in 
said city of the crime of manslaughter, and sentenced therefor 
to the State prison at Joliet, where he now remains, for the 
term of twelve years : that the evidence upon which he was 
convicted, as will be seen by the summary appended, was not 
altogether conclusive : that previous to that time the said Jones 
had maintained the reputation of being a peaceable and up- 
right man : and that his conduct since imprisonment, accord- 
ing to the letter of the warden, filed herewith, has been most 
exemplary. The said Jones has a family who need his support : 
and under the impression that the well-being of society will 
not be injured by his enlargement, and that the ends of justice, 
under the circumstances of the case, have been sufficiently 
answered, they respectfully implore executive clemency in his 
behalf. 
(Here give town, state, and date.) 

\Signed by, etc., etc^ 




APIiEASING variety in the routine of life 
is an occasional celebration. These are 
given often by certain societies, and comprise 
festivals, public dinners, picnics, excursions, 
reunions, etc. 

Fourth of July. 

A very appropriate day for a general celebra- 
tion, in the United States, is the Fourth of July. 

In preparing for such a celebration, it is first 
necessary to appoint suitable committees to carry 
otit the details of the work incident to such an 



occasion. This is done by calling a meeting of 
the citizens at some public place, "/or the pur- 
pose of making arrangements for celebrating the 
forthcoming anniversary of American Independ- 
ence ! " which meeting should organize in the 
usual form, by the appointment of president 
and secretary. 

The meeting should consider the feasibility 
of such celebration, and, if it is deemed advis- 
able to celebrate this anniversary, should appoint 
an executive committee of three, to have general 
supervisionof the whole affair, to be assisted by : 



310 



PUBLIC DINNERS, PICNICS AND FESTIVALS, 



1. A finance committee, who will solicit the 
necessary funds. 

2. A committee on grounds, to select a suit- 
able place for holding the celebration, furnish- 
ing speakers' stand, seats for people, etc. 

3. Committee on orator, who Avill provide 
speakers, reader of Declaration of Independence, 
etc. 

4. Committee on music, to provide band, 
singing by the glee club, etc. 

5. Committee on procession, who will induce 
the various societies, and a representation from 
the different trades, to appear in street proces- 
sion, along with a representation of the different 
states in the Union. 

6. Committee on military display, who will 
organize any military exhibition that may be 
thought advisable, take charge of firing guns, 
etc. 

7. Committee on fireworks, who will attend 
to the arrangements for such exhibition in the 
evening. 

8. Committee on amusements, whose espe- 
cial duty it shall be to organize such street dis- 
play of burlesque, etc., as will entertain and 
amuse the people. 

The executive committee may appoinc the 
president of the day, the necessary marshals, 
and arrange for additional attractions and 
novelties calculated to secure the success of 
the celebration. 

Let these arrangements be made three or 
four weeks before the " Fourth." Now, let the 
executive committee thoroughly advertise the 
list of committees, and what it is proposed to 
accomplish. In the meantime, the finance 
committee should report to the executive what 
amount of money may be relied upon, and the 
committee on orator should report the names 
of their speakers, while the various other com- 
mittees will report what the attractions are to 
be in their several departments. 

Then the executive committee should pre- 
pare their posters and programmes, descriptive 
of what strangers from abroad will see who 
attend the celebration, and crowds of people 
will come from near and far. 

It is not necessary for many people to be 



interested, at first, in the celebration, to make 
the same a success. The resolve by one person 
to have a grand celebration, who will call a 
public meeting, associate with himself two 
others, as an executive committee, and follow 
by the appointment of the necessary committees, 
publishing the whole to the world, and going 
ahead, will generally make a very successful 
celebration. 

In the smaller towns so many committees 
may not be necessary, but having a good Ex- 
ecutive Committee, the work is made much 
lighter, by being distributed among a good many 
persons, though it will always devolve upon two 
or three individuals to carry the affair through 
to a successful conclusion. 



Public Dinners. 

The same regulations, to a certain extent, as 
in the Fourth of July celebration, may be ob- 
served in other public entertainments, though 
it may not be necessary to have as many com- 
mittees. 

Where it is resolved to give a public dinner 
to a distinguished man, the first move is to 
extend to the person an invitation, as numerously 
signed as possible. If he accepts, he either fixes 
the day himself, or leaves that to the option of 
the party inviting him. In the latter case, they 
designate a time that will best suit his conveni- 
ence. 

Arrangements having been made thus far, 
committees may be appointed on table, invita- 
tions, toasts, etc., the affair being conducted 
according to the etiquette of such occasions. 



Picnics and Festivals. 

These social entertainments, which are usually - 
conducted in the interest of certain societies, 
are mostly pleasant affairs in proportion as they 
are agreeably conducted by the managers. 

They should be especially noticeable for the 
absence of all formality, jollity and mirth reign- 
ing supreme. If another committee is appointed, 
outside of the executive, let it be a committee 
on fun. 



TOASTS AND SENTIMENTS APPROPRIATE FOR VARIOUS OCCASIONS. 



311 




ENTIMENTS: 



AMONG the deHglitful titbits that afford 
variety and merriment on certain festal 
occasions, may be toasts and sentiments, thus : 

For a Christmas Dinner. 

"Christmas hospitality: And the ladies who make it delightful by 
their mrtcing" ways." 

"The sports of the holidays: Sleighing the iJ^ars, and taking com- 
fort among the Buffaloes.'''' 



For the Thanl(sgiving Festival. 

" Onr opinion on the Eastern Question: We agree with Russia, that 
Turkey ought to be gobbled." 

"The health of our venerable host: Although an American citizen, 
he is one of the best Grand Seniors that ever presided over Turkey." 

" Thanksgiving: The magnetic festival that brings back erratic wan- 
derers to the Old Polks at Home." 

"The thanksgiving board: While it groans with plenty within, who 
cares for the whistling of the wind without." 

" Thanksgiving : The religious and social festival that converts every 
family mansion into a Family Meeting House." 



For the Fourth of July. 

"The American Eagle: The older he grows the louder he screams, 

and the higher he flies." 

" The Union of the States, and the Union of the Sexes:The one was 
the beginning of man's independence, the other is the end of it." 

"Our Standard Sheet: It has often been badly mangled, and terribly 
scorched, but is, nevertheless, the noblest sheet that ever covered a 
hero on the bed of glory." 



For a Wooden Wedding. 

" Our Host and Hostess: The fire of affection they mutually kindled 
five years ago has not gone out ; on the contrary, we are glad to see 
them wooding up." 



"■ The Wooden Wedding of our Friends: And may all the children be 
chiin of the old block." 

"The Hero and Heroine of this Wooden Festival: May they flourish 
like green bay trees in their youth, and retain all their ^i<ft when they 
become elders." 



For the Tin Wedding. 

"The Golden Rule of Matrimony: Marry the first time for love — the 
second time for Tin." 

" The Fair Bride: She blushed at her first marriage, but she shows 
more metal to-day." 

" Tin Weddings'. And the bright reflections to which they give rise." 



For the Crystal Wedding. 

" Crystal Weddings : The medium through which the bliss of endur- 
ing affection is magnified, reflected, and made transparent to every- 
body." 

"The fifteenth year of Wedlock: A matrimonial Stage, chiefly re- 
markable for its Tumblers." 

" Our Hospitable Hostess : And may it never be her fate to look on 
life 'as through a glass darkly.' " 

" The New Married Couple : They will not find the friendship of 
their friends as brittle as their gifts." 



For a Silver Wedding. 

"A quarter of a century of Married Happiness: The best five-twenty 
bond in the world." 

"The Bridal Pair: Their admirable performances in double harness 
well entitle them to the plate." 

" Our Kind Entertainers : Know all men, by these presents, how sin- 
cerely we love them." 



For the Golden Wedding. 

"Matrimony's Pleasant Autumn: May it always bear golden fruit." 
" The Bridegroom's Prize: Not toys of gold, but the more attractive 



metal by his side." 
• Selected from Barber's Ready-made Speeches, published by Dick & Fitzgerald, New York. 



312 



HOW TO ORGANIZE AND CONDUCT PUBLIC MEETINGS. 





iPulDlic iMeetings. 




HOW TO CALL, ORGANIZE AND CONDUCT PUBLIC ASSEMBLAGES. 



Duties of Officers, Order of Business, Introduction of Resolutions, and Parliamentary Usages in the Government 

of Public Gatherings. 




I HE people of every community, 
in order to introduce laws, 
regulations, and organizations 
by which they shall be gov- 
erned and benefited, find it 
necessary to meet from time 
to time in public assemblages. 
Thus, before a school can be 
established, it is necessary to have a meeting 
of the citizens, to take the preliminary steps 
towards obtaining the school. Before a church 
organization can be had, a meeting of persons 
favorable to such proceeding must first take 
place, to secure sufficient concert of action to 
accomplish the object. To obtain unity of sen- 
timent, and harmony of action, in the carrying 
forward of any important enterprise, the people 
must be called together, and the minds of a suf- 
ficient number directed into the desired channel 
to effect the contemplated purpose. 

In educating public sentiment, calling the 
people together, and introducing the resolutions 
that shall embody the sense of the meeting, 
much written business is required that may 
properly be considered here. 



To show the manner in which a meeting is 
convened, called to order, organized, and con- 
ducted, we will take a political gathering as an 
example. 

To illustrate: "William Jones, who lives in the 
town of Monroe, being a zealous politician, is 
desirous of having a republican meeting in his 
town, just before election. He, therefore, con- 
sults with John Belden, Arthur Bennett, George 
Moody, and others, who have a certain influence, 
as to time and place. Arrangements are also 
made with two or three persons, accustomed to 
public speaking, to address the meeting. 

Notice is then given, by written placards or 
printed posters, as follows : 

" Republican Meeting. 

All Citizens of Monroe, who favor the principles of the REPUBLI- 
CAN PARTY, are rtquested to meet on Thursday Evening, Oct. 1st, 
at the TOWN HALL, at Seven O'Clock, to take such action as may 
be deemed best to promote the Success of Ihe Parly in the COMING 
ELECTION. The Meeting will be addressed by the Hon. WILLIAM 
SPENCER, THOMAS HOPKINS, Esq., and Othebs." 

The projectors assemble at the Hall early, and 
decide, from an examination of the audience, 
who will make a suitable presiding officer, and 
secretary , or these persons may be selected 



SELECTION OF OFFICEES AT PUBLIC ilEETINGS. 



313 



previous to the meeting, with the understanding 
that they will be present. 

Selection of Chairman. 

Half or three-quarters of an hour is iisually 
given from the time when the meeting is 
appointed, for general conversation, while the 
audience is assembling. At half-past seven, 
Wm. Jones steps forward, and says : 

" The meeting will please come to order." 

As soon as the audience becomes still, Mr. 
Jones continues : 

" I move that Samuel Lockwood act as Presi- 
dent of this meeting." 

Mr. Arthur Belden says : 

" I second the motion." 

Then, Mr. Jones puts the question thus : 

" It has been moved and seconded, that Mr. 
Samuel Lockwood act as President of this meet- 
ing. All in favor of the motion will manifest 
the same by saying, ' Aye.' " 

As soon as the affirmative vote has been 
expressed, he will say : , 

" Those who are opposed will say, ' No.' " 

If the " Ayes " predominate, he will say : 

" The ' Ayes ' have it. Mr. Lockwood will 
take the chair." 

If, however, the ' Noes ' are in the majority, 
he will say : 

" The ' Noes ' have it ; the motion is lost.'' 

Thereupon, he will nominate another person, 
or put the question upon the nomination of 
some one else.* 

As soon as the chairman is chosen, he will 
take his place. 

Appointment of Secretary. 

Mr. Arthur Bennett then says : 

" I move that Mr. Hiram Cooper act as Secre- 
tary of this meeting." 

This motion being seconded, the Chairman 
puts the question, and declares the result. 

* If considerable political excitement exists In the community, the 
opposite party will sometimes gather in large force, which is termed 
"packing" the meeting; will vote their own officers into place, and 
conduct the meeting according to their own wishes. When, however, 
a meeting is called in the interest of a certain political party, it is con- 
sidered disreputable for another party to seek, through overwhelmiug 
force, to control the meeting in their own interest. 



The meeting is now organized. The Chair- 
man will direct the Secretary to read the call, 
or, if a copy of the call is not to be obtained, he 
will ask one of the projectors to state the object 
of the meeting. 

Order of Business. 

That speech being concluded, the President 
will say : 

" You have heard the call, and understand its 
object ; what is the further pleasure of the 
meeting ? " 

Mr. Jones, thereupon, says : 

" I move that a Committee of three be ap- 
pointed by the chair to draft resolutions express- 
ive of the sense of this meeting." 

This is seconded. 

The Chairman then says : 

" Gentlemen, you have heard the motion ; 
are you ready for the question ? " 

If any one desires to speak against the motion, 
or has any remark to make, he arises, and says : 

" Mr. Chairman." 

The Chairman turns towards the speaker, and 
listens to him, and each in succession. When 
they are all done, or in case no one responds to 
the call, he puts the question in the previous 
form, and declares the result. 

Committee on Resolutions. 

The resolution being adopted, the Chairman 
says: 

" I will appoint as such Committee — "William 
Jones, Albert Hawkins, and Henry Peabody." 

Where a motion is made moving the appoint- 
ment of a committee, it is parliamentary usage 
to appoint, as the first person selected on such 
committee, the mover of the resolution. 

The Committee withdraws to prepare the 
resolutions, or to examine those previously pre- 
pared for the purpose. 

Upon the retirement of the Committee, the 
audience will call for the leading speakers of the 
evening to address the meeting. When the 
speeches are concluded, the Chairman of the 
Committee comes forward, and says : 



314 



EEPOKTS *0F MEETINGS AND GOVERNMENT OF CONVENTIONS, 



" Mr. Chairman, the Committee report the 
following resolutions." 

He then reads the resolutions, and gives 
them to the Secretary. 

The Chairman now says : 

" You have heard the resolutions. What 
shall be done with them ? " 

Arthur Bennett says : 

" I move they be adopted." 

The motion is seconded. 

The Chairman then says : 

" The question on the passage of the resolu- 
tions is now before the house. Are there any 
remarks to be made on the subject ? " * 

If no objections are made, the President will 
put the question, and declare the result. The 
formality of appointing a Committee on Resolu- 
tions may be avoided by the resolutions being 
introduced and read by one of the projectors of 
the meeting. 

The resolutions adopted, and the speeches 
concluded, the Chairman will ask : 

"What is the further pleasure of the meet- 

ing?" 

Adjournment. 

If there be no further busjness, some one 
moves an adjournment. As the question is 
not debatable the Chairman puts it direct. If 
carried, he says : 

" The meeting is adjourned." 

If thought best to convene another meeting, 
the Chairman will declare : 

" The meeting is adjourned to the time fixed 
upon." 

The foregoing, it will be seen, by varying the 
call, and changing the business to suit, will 
answer for most political gatherings, or any pub- 
lic meeting. 

If it is desirable to make the proceedings 
public, it is the duty of the Secretary to fully 
write up the business of the meeting, and trans- 
mit the same to the nearest newspaper favorable 
to the cause. If the meeting be of sufficient 

*If there is a pood deal of hiisineps before the meeting, tlie chairman 
may dispatch snch business much more rapidly by immediately putting 
a questiou, when moved and seconded, without inviting remarks. 



importance, it may be well for him, immediately 
after being chosen to fill the position, to move 
the appointment of two Assistant Secretaries, 
who will aid him in writing up the proceedings 
for two or three newspapers. 

The Secretary's Report. 

The Secretary's report of a meeting, will, of 
course, vary according to circumstances. In the 
record of the foregoing meeting, it would read 
as follows : 

Pursuant to call, a meeting of the Republican citizens of Monroe 
was held in the Town Hall on Thursday evening, Oct. 10th, Samutl 
Lockwood being chosen president of the meeting, and Hiram Cooper 
appointed secretary. 

On motion of Mr. William Jones, the chairman appointed as a com- 
mittee on resolutions, Messrs Wm. Jones, Albert Hawkins, and Henry 
Peabody. 

During the absence of the committee, the meeting was very ably 
addressed by Hon. W. Spencer, of Belmont, who reviewed the work 
that had been done by this party, in a speech of some forty minutes. 

Mr. Spencer was followed by Thomas Hopkins, Esq., of Cambridge, 
in a half hour's speech, in which he particularly urged upon all Repub- 
licans the necessity of vigilant effort from this time forward till the 
election. 

The committee on resolutions reported the following, which were 
unanimously adopted. 

{Here the Secretary inserts the Besolutions.) 

On motion, the meeting was adjourned. 

Government of Conventions. 

While the foregoing form is applicable, with 
suitable variations, to the management of ordi- 
nary public meetings, it is generally necessary 
in political conventions, which contain fre- 
quently a large number of delegates with a 
great diversity of interests to subserve, several 
candidates being often before the convention 
seeking position, to make first a temporary, and 
afterwards a permanent organization. 

Comprised, as the convention is, of delegates, 
who are representatives from constituencies 
of different parts of the county, or state, the 
assemblage is a legislature of the party, and is 
governed by nearly the same rules. The strict- 
est application of these rules is often necessary, 
in order to preserve decorum in its discussions, 
and dignity in its action. 

A convention may be called, either by some 
committee appointed by previous conventions 
to make the call, or it may be convened by 
invitation of the leading friends of a particular 



GOVERNMENT OF MEETINGS AND CONVENTIONS — PAELIAMENTAEY EULES. 



315 



cause, or measure. The call should contain 
some general directions as to the mode of elect- 
ing delegates. 

The night before the convention a caucus is 
generally held in the several towns of the 
county, for the purpose of selecting delegates 
to attend the same. These delegates are some- 
times instructed by the meeting to vote for cer- 
tain men or measures, in the convention. 

Two sets of officers are chosen in the conven- 
tion — temporary, and permanent. The first is 
for the purpose of conducting the business pre- 
paratory to organization. 

The temporary chairman is chosen in the 
manner heretofore designated. In selecting 
the permanent officers, it is usual to allow the 
delegation from each county, district or town- 
ship, the right to name one member of the com- 



mittee on permanent organization. In order to 
save time, it is common to appoint a committee, 
at the same time, oq. credentials, whose duty it 
is to ascertain if each delegate is entitled to vote 
in the convention. 

During the interval that follows, it is custom- 
ary, while the committees are engaged in their 
labors, to call upon various prominent men to 
address the gathering. 

The officers recommended by the committee 
chosen for the purpose, are generally elected ; 
the real business of the convention can now be 
performed. 

It is customary to give the thanks of the con- 
vention to its officers just previous to adjourn- 
ment. In that case, the member who makes the 
motion puts the question upon its adoption, 
and declares the result. 



PARLIAMENTARY RULES.' 




'HE foregoing illustration of the method 
of conducting public meetings and 
conventions will give the reader a 
general idea of the mode of procedure 
in the organization and management 
of any public gathering ; as many 
questions arise, however, concerning parliament- 
ary usage on disputed questions, the following 
rules of order will be of interest to all persons 
who may have occasion to participate in the 
work of public meetings : 

Duties of the President of a IHeeting. 

The presiding officer of a meeting should possess acuteness 
of hearing, a clear, disti-nct voice, positiveness of manner, self- 
possession, and a clear understanding of his duties, which are 
as follows : 

First, if the meeting be temporary in its character, the 
president, having been appointed by the members of the 
congregation present, will, after taking the chair, proceed to 
state the object of the meeting, or call upon some member m 
the audience, who is supposed to know the object of the 
gathering, to do so. 



SELECTION OF A SECRETARY. 

Should no one move the appointment of a secretary, the 
president will suggest the necessity of a recording officer, and 
will call upon the meeting to nominate a suitable person for 
the position. Upon his nomination the chairman will put the 
same to vote and announce the result, as he will all motions 
and propositions properly presented, that may necessarily arise 
in the course of the proceedings. 

In making a statement to the assembly, or putting a ques- 
tion, it is customary for the chairman to arise and stand while 
doing so, though he may retain his seat if much more conve- 
nient, while reading any communication or message to the 
meeting. 

ORDER. 

He should strictly maintain order, or call upon some one or 
more persons in authority to do so ; should see that members 
of the meeting, while engaged in the presenting of motions or 
in debate, observe the order and decorum enjoined by parlia- 
mentary rules ; should decide all questions of order ; should 
appoint members of committees when required by motion to 
do so, and should not leave his chair unless the same be filled 
by a vice president (if there be one) or by the appointment of 
a pro tempore chairman. 

QUORUM. 

When presiding over a deliberative assembly, such as 
a council or legislature, his actions will be largely governed 



* Parliamentary rules are called parliamentary from the fact that the rules eud regulations that now govern public bodies, throughout this 
country, are substantially those that have been long iu use by the British Parliament in England. 



316 



DUTIES OF CHAIRMEN AND SECKETAEIES — PAELIAMENTAEY EULES. 



by the rules and regulations of the body itself. In such 
cases it is customary for the chairman to ascertain whether 
or not a quorum of members be present. Should such not 
prove to be the case within thirty minutes from the time 
appointed for the opening of the meeting, it will be in order to 
adjourn from lack of a quorum, though it will be proper to send 
an officer in authority to secure the attendance of a sufficient 
number of members to make a quorum, whereby business may 
be transacted. 

At any time during the session, should it be ascertained that 
less than a quorum of members is in attendance, the chair- 
man must announce the fact, and suspend the transaction of 
business, as the proceedings of the meeting are illegal when 
less than a quorum is present. 

Should the meeting open with a quorum of members, some 
of whom should afterwards leave, and the fact be discovered 
when calling the yeas and nays upon any question, that a quo- 
rum is not present, the meeting should adjourn. It will be in 
order to take up the uncompleted business at the next meeting 
exactly at the same point it was when the absence of a quorum 
was ascertained at the preceding meeting. 

SIGNING PUBLIC DOCUMENTS. 

It is the duty of the presiding officer to place his signature 
to all documents and proceedings of the assembly, when neces- 
sary, in order to authenticate the same. 

In general, the chairman being created by the meeting, as a 
representative of the members present, his duty is to obey their 
commands, and declare the will of the assemblage in a just and 
impartial manner. 

Duties of the Secretary. 

The secretary, upon taking the chair at a temporary meeting, 
will provide himself with the necessary stationery with which 
to note the proceedings on the occasion. 

READING CALL, ETC. 

He will, upon request of the president, read the call for the 
meeting, all communications, messages, and resolutions that 
may be offered ; will furnish a copy of the proceedings for pub- 
lication, if desirable, or for any person interested who may 
wish to examine the same ; and will preserve the record of pro- 
ceedings for presentation and examination at a subsequent 
meeting, if held. 

WHAT TO MAKE RECORD OF. 

The secretary of a deliberative assembly will, after reading 
the minutes of preceding meeting, make note of and enter upon 
his journal the substance of all proceedings and enactments 
passed by the assemblage. All discussions, motions proposed, 
and other matter not voted upon, are not entered. Such is the 
rule in legislative assembles. In other meetings it is frequent- 
ly customary to present a report, not only of what is actually 
done, but also an outline of the discussions and proceed- 
ings in the meeting. 

PRESERVATION OF IMPORTANT PAPERS. 

The secretary should file all papers of importance, after hav- 
ing read the same, and being the custodian of all such, should 



never allow any member or other person to remove them 
without permission from or direction of the assembly. 

CALLING ROLL AND SIGNING PAPERS. 

He should call the roll when ordered, for the purpose of 
either noting the absentees or taking a vote of the yeas and 
nays. He will inform committees of their appointment, the 
nature of the business they are chosen to consider, will authen- 
ticate all proceedings, acts, and orders of the meeting by his 
signature, and will issue calls for special sittings. 

It is customary for the secretary to stand while reading any 
extended document or calling the roll of members in large 
assemblages, and to retain his place throughout the session of 
the meeting unless some one be appointed pro tempore to act as 
secretary during his absence. Where one or several assistant 
secretaries are chosen, less inconvenience is occasioned by the 
temporary absence of the secretary. 

The Treasurer. 

The office of treasurer, while often distinct, is frequently 
coupled with that of secretary. This portion of his duty con- 
sists in entering in a book provided for the purpose, an account 
of all moneys received and disbursed in behalf of the body 
which he serves. 

ORDERS TO PAY MONEY. 

The rule is, to pay out no moneys without an order bearing 
the signatures of the president and secretary, or the chairman 
of a finance committee, who is empowered to audit bills, which 
orders the treasurer should carefully preserve as vouchers. 

BONDS. 

It is further customary to require bonds of such officer for 
the faithful performance of his duty, where any considerable 
amount of money is handled, he being also required to yield 
possession of his books to his successor, in good order. 

The Committees. 

All public bodies find it necessary, in order to systematize 
their work and expedite business, to appoint certain individu- 
als of their number to have charge and control of certain de- 
partments of the work, relating to their deliberations. 

SELECT AND STANDING COMMITTEES. 
Where appointed for a particular occasion, the committee is 
known as and called a select committee ; where appointed at 
the beginning of a session, to consider all matters of a certain 
nature, it is termed a standing committee. 

COMMITTEE OF THE WHOLE. 

A " committee of the whole " consists of all the members. 
As it is the duty of the standing and select committees to pre- 
pare measures to be acted upon by the full assembly, so it is 
the duty of the "committee of the whole " to consider and ar- 
range the preliminaries of the business that the assembly is to 
consider. This committee can act with much less formality 
than is consistent with the customary forms of parliamentary 
usage in full assemblage. 



DUTIES or COMMITTEES PAELIAMENTAKY RULES. 



317 



Appointment of Committees. 

The constitution and by-laws of an association usually pro- 
vide for the appointment of standing committees, who sit per- 
manently during the session. The members of such commit- 
tees in deliberative assemblies, unless otherwise ordered, are 
appointed by the presiding officer. 

The necessity of a select committee is usually suggested by 
some member of the assembly, who frequently moves that a 
certain number be appointed, either by the chairman or the 
meeting. Should this committee be appointed by the meeting, 
it is customary to select by majority vote one at a time, thus 
giving the assembly ample time to consider the fitness of each 
candidate for the proposed committee ; though the entire num- 
ber may be voted upon at once, if thought desirable, to save 
time. 

CHAIRMAN OF A COMMITTEE. 

While the members of the committee possess the right to 
select their chairman, it is a recognized courtesy to select the first 
person appointed on the committee as chairman of such com- 
mittee. 

The necessity of appointing a new committee is sometimes 
obviated, if there be already a committee appointed, by 
assigning the matter to be considered to such committee. 

VARIOUS COMMITTEES. 

In most legislative bodies the committees appointed by the 
presiding officer at the opening of the session, are sufficient in 
number to appropriately consider any subject that may be 
brought before the meeting. Thus, in the City Council, there 
is usually provision made for the appointment of a committee 
on "police," on "fire and water," on "abatement of taxes," 
on "streets and alleys," on "license," public grounds," etc. 
Committees are also appointed by legislative assemblies, whose 
duty it is to consider everything of a judicial character, mat- 
ters relating to taxation, public institutions, etc. Any matter 
arising during the session, decidedly distinct in its character, 
and requiring considerable deliberation, is usually referred, by 
motion of one of the members of the assembly, to the commit- 
tee having jurisdiction over that kind of business. 

CALLING THE COMMITTEE TOGETHER. 

When a committee is appointed, it is usual for the first 
named member to call such committee together as soon as 
possible, though it is not allowable for a committee to hold its 
meeting during the session of the main body, unless ordered to 
do so. 

Committee Reports. 

No order is necessary to require a committee to report. 
Whenever a conclusion is arrived at by the majority, a report 
should be made by the chairman of the committee to the main 
body. The minority of a committee can also present a report, 
by obtaining leave to do so. If a majority cannot be obtained, 
or an agreement made, the committee should report the fact and 
ask to be discharged. Upon being discharged, a new com- 
mittee may be appointed as before, or the matter may be dis- 
posed of by the main body. 



RECEIVING THE REPORT. 
When a report is made, the chairman, or person appointed 
to present the report of the committee, rises in the assembly, 
and states to the presiding officer that the committee which he 
represents is ready to make their report concerning the matter 
which they have had under consideration. The person making 
this announcement may himself move that the report be re- 
ceived and (if a select committee) the committee discharged, 
though it is more usual for some other member of the assem- 
bly "a make such motion. The question is then put by the 
pres iding officer to the meeting, as to whether the report will 
be received then ; or, if not then, a time is fixed upon when it 
will be received. 

REPORT IN WRITING. 

The person making the report usually presents the same in 
writing, reading the document in his place, after which he pre- 
sents the report, and all papers relating to the subject, to the 
secretary ; or the report may be given to the secretary to read, 
after which the meeting will consider the matter of its accept- 
ance. As a rule, upon some one member of the meeting moving 
the acceptance of the report, the same being seconded, the presid- 
ing officer will announce the report accepted, without taking a 
vote thereon. If, however, decided objection is made, a vote 
by the meeting will be taken. 

A report by a select committee being accepted, the commit- 
tee is dissolved, though anything further arising on the ques- 
tion, the matter may be recommitted to the same committee. 
When accepting a report, it is common for a member to move 
that the report be accepted and the committee discharged. 

Reports may be made by the simple expression of opinion 
by the committee, or by resolution or resolutions. 

Committee of the Wliole. 

When it becomes necessary for the assembly to form itself 
into a committee of the whole, such action is taken on motion 
of some member of the meeting. The motion being carried, 
the presiding officer appoints a chairman of the committee, 
and himself takes a seat with the other members of the assem- 
bly, the chairman of the committee taking his seat with the 
clerk at the secretary's desk. 

CHAIRMAN OF THE COMMITTEE OF THE WHOLE. 
The chairman appointed by the presiding officer is usually 
accepted by the meeting, though the meeting possesses the 
power to select another chairman, should the members see fit 
to enforce the privilege, some one member of the meeting put- 
ting the question on the selection of another candidate. 

QUORUM. 

The same number is necessary in the committee of the 
whole to form a quorum as in the main body, and should 
the number be less than a quorum, the committee is com- 
pelled to rise, when the chairman informs the presiding 
officer that the committee is unable to transact business for want 
of a quorum. 

DISSOLVING THE COMMITTEE. 

While the committee of the whole is in session the president 
usually remains in the room, so that, should any disturbance 



318 



EIGHTS AND DUTIES Or MEMBERS OF MEETINGS — PABLIAMENTAKY RULES. 



arise in the committee, he may take the chair, dissolve the 
committee, and restore the body to order. Should such action 
be taken, the motion must be put as before, that the committee 
may sit again. 

The secretary makes no record in his journal of the proceed- 
ings of the committee, but only the report of such committee 
to the main body. 

COMMITTEE OF THE WHOLE CANNOT ADJOURN. 

A committee of the whole cannot adjourn ; it must rise. 
Neither does it take the ayes and noes, nor take up the pre- 
vious question. 

If unable to finish the business before time for adjournment, 
the committee may rise ; the presiding officer will resume the 
chair ; the chairman of the committee will report progress and 
ask leave to sit again, which leave is usually granted upon mo- 
tion. 

REPORT TO THE MAIN BODY. 

Should the subject be concluded, on motion the committee 
will rise, the president will resume his seat, and the committee 
will report its proceedings and conclusions to the main body, 
upon the motion of some member, as with other reports. 

With the exception that members may speak as often as 
they can obtain the floor in committee of the whole, the same 
rules apply to the committee of the whole as govern the main 
body. 

THE SECRETARY. 

The assistant clerk usually acts as secretary of the commit- 
tee of the whole, and the presiding officer of the main body 
may participate in the proceedings of the committee of the 
whole, along with the other members of the assembly. 

EXAMINATION OF MATTER BEFORE THE COMMITTEE. 

In the case of any communication referred to a committee, 
it is usual to proceed to have it read by the clerk, section by 
section, or paragraph by paragraph, he noting such sugges- 
tions as the members may see fit to make, and adding such 
amendments as may be thought best. 

Should the paper originate in the committee, erasures and 
interlineations may be made on such paper, in such number as 
may be thought best, though a clean copy of the same should 
be made when completed. Should the paper originate out- 
side of the committee, amendments and changes should be 
made on a separate sheet of paper. When the amendments 
are complete, the committee should rise, and report to the 
general assembly. 

Duties of Members of a Meeting. 

Having defined the duties of the officers and committees, it 
is equally important that members of the assembly also under- 
stand their duties and privileges. 

EQUALITY OF MEMBERS. 

An assemblage of citizens, meeting in deliberative assembly 
is, in the highest sense of the term, a representation of 
a free and independent people, standing, for the time, 
upon a plane of exact equality. Every member of the meet- 
ing will assume the position he is fitted to fill, and will win 



the esteem and respect of his associates there, in proportion to 
his worth, perhaps more nearly than anywhere else. 

APPRECIATION OF EACH MEMBER'S ABILITY. 

If well informed in parliamentary usage, the fact is very 
clearly seen. If possessed of a high degree of intellectual 
culture — if gifted with fluency of speech and readiness in de- 
bate — the fact is clearly shown on such an occasion as this. 
Wealth and poverty stand side by side. Eminence in position 
and lowliness of condition are lost sight of for the time, and 
the real worth of the speaker, and active participator in the 
public meeting, is revealed in the proceedings of the as- 
sembly. 

The same rights being accorded to all, it therefore becomes 
each member to exhibit such deportment as will, in the highest 
degree, promote the harmony and efficiency of the meeting. 

ORDER AND DEPORTMENT OF MEMBERS. 

Upon calling the meeting to order, every member should, if 
possible, become seated, with head uncovered. The member 
wishing to speak will arise and address the presiding officer, 
when the president, upon hearing such address, will call the 
member by name, or indicate him by position, that the body 
may give attention to his remarks. 

It is customary for a member to stand while speaking, if able 
to do so, and the rules of decorum forbid any unseemly con- 
duct upon the part of other members, calculated to disturb the 
speaker, such as general conversation, laughing, hissing, or 
passing about the room between the speaker and the presiding 
officer. 

Right to the Floor. 

Two or more persons arising to speak at nearly the same 
time, the chairman will decide who was first up, by calling the 
name or otherwise indicating such person, whereupon he pro- 
ceeds, unless he voluntarily withdraws in favor of another. In 
case the president is unable to decide the matter, it should be 
left for the meeting to determine who is entitled to the floor. 
Readiness of discernment, and promptness of decision, how- 
ever, upon the part of the chairman, usually render this appeal 
unnecessary. 

TREATMENT OF A DISORDERLY PERSON. 
In cases of persistency in any improper course of action, or 
breaches of decorum, it is in order for any member of the 
assembly to make complaint of such offending member to the 
chairman, who names the ofiender, states in presence of the 
meeting the offence complained of, and offers the offender an 
opportunity for explanation of his conduct. 

WITHDRAWAL FROM THE ASSEMBLY. 

If the offence is of such grave character as to require the ac- 
tion of the meeting upon the same, the member so offending 
should withdraw, though the privilege mfiy be given him of re- 
maining. It is optional with the meeting whether the member 
be allowed to remain or not, while his conduct is being con- 
sidered by the assembly. In no case, however, should he vote 
upon matters relating to himself. If he does so, the vote 
should not be received, as no person has a right to act as judge 
upon his own conduct. 



INTRODUCING BUSINESS AT PUBLIC MEETINGS — PAELIAIMENTARY RULES. 



319 



KINDS OF PUNISHMENT INFLICTED. 

After a due consideration of the offense, the assembly may 
reprimand the offender ; may deprive him of the privilege of 
voting, or speaking, for a certain length of time ; may compel 
him to apologize, or suffer expulsion ; or, if deemed for the 
best interests of the assembly, may expel him from the associa- 
tion. 

Speaking to the Question. 

No one can speak more than once to the same question, 
without permission from the assembly, even though he 
may change his mind on the subject ; when he obtains the 
floor, he may speak as long as he chooses, unless a regulation 
exists to the contrary. The person introducing the subject, 
however, after every one else wishing to speak on the matter 
has spoken, may close the debate. 

MAKING EXPLANATION. 

A member may, however, be permitted to make an explana- 
tion relating to any material part of his speech, though he is 
not allowed to review the same at length for the purpose 
of introducing additional arguments. 

RESPECT DUE THE CHAIRMAN. 

Upon the chairman rising to make any explanation or state- 
ment, the member occupying the floor at the time should re- 
sume his seat, giving the president an opportunity of being 
heard. 

DESIGNATING MEMBERS OF THE ASSEMBLY. 

The rule of a well conducted meeting, in order to prevent 
personalities, is to avoid calling any person by name during a 
debate in assembly ; it being customary to designate the person 
referred to by number, or as the member from such a state, 
such a county or district, or " my opponent," " my colleague," 
or the member who spoke last, etc. 

Impropriety of Personalities. 

To secure continued harmony among members of a public 
assembly, everything of a personal nature should be studiously 
avoided. Any allusion to the personal appearance of another 
member, reference to his peculiarities, ridicule of his private 
opinions on political or religious matters, is all very ungentle- 
manly, and will, in the end, react to the injury of the person 
making the remarks. Such a course of action will sometimes 
make a lifelong enemy of the person alluded to. It is desirable 
for each member of the assembly to secure all the friends in the 
meeting it is possible to obtain ; to do this, he should treat 
every member of the meeting as he would wish to be treated, 
under like circumstances. The speaker should confine 
himself closely to principles involved in the subject he is 
treating, though he may criticise the position taken by his ad- 
versary. Any personal allusions, however, should be of a 
courteous and complimentary character. 

NECESSITY OF THE CHAIRMAN PRESERVING ORDER. 

When a member fails to observe the rules of decency and 
decorum, becomes personal and offensive, it is the duty of the 
chairman to call the speaker immediately to order, and check 
such language. The neglect of a presiding officer to do this will 



frequently cause a body that meets in continuous session to be- 
come greatly demoralized, and cause it to lose its power and 
efficiency for good. 

CALLING TO ORDER. 

When a member is called to order by the president he should 
take his seat, unless allowed to explain. In case the meeting 
be appealed to, the question is decided without debate. If the 
body is not appealed to, the question shall be decided by the 
chair. If the decision be favorable, the speaker is allowed to 
proceed ; if unfavorable, the speaker is not allowed to proceed 
without permission of the assembly. 

Introducing tlie Business of a Meeting. 

The officers and members of an assembly understanding 
their duties, they are then in readiness for the transaction of 
such business as may come before the meeting, or any work 
they may have met to consider. 

In legislative assemblies, generally, the order of business is 
provided for in the by-laws of the association, and generally 
comes in the following order : 

I. The secretary reads his record of the preceding meeting. 
2. Reports of standing committees. 3. Reports of special 
committees. 4. Special orders. 5. Unfinished business. 6. 
New business. 

Official Form of Conducting a IVIeeting. 

The rapidity with which business may be transacted in a de- 
liberative assembly will greatly depend upon the readiness of 
action, and executive ability of the presiding officer. If such 
officer be thoroughly informed in parliamentary usage, quick 
and positive in decision, the council or association that other- 
wise would be detained in discussions and business half the 
day or night, may have the same business dispatched in an 
hour. 

PROMPTITUDE OF THE PRESIDING OFFICER. 

The president should be promptly in his seat at the minute 
appointed, and should strictly enjoin upon members the neces- 
sity of punctuality. Thus, much time is gained in the early 
part of a meeting. 

Upon taking the chair, the president will give the signal, 
and will say, " The meeting (or council, society, club, associa- 
tion, as the case may be) will please come to order." 

READING OF THE MINUTES. 

If a previous meeting has been held, and the record of the 
same has been kept by the secretary, the president will say ; 

" The secretary will please read the minutes." 

The minutes of the preceding meeting should be as brief as 
possible, and plainly state the work transacted at the last meet- 
ing. At the close of their reading, the president will say : 

" You have heard the minutes read ; what action will you 
take on them ? " 

If the minutes are correct, some member will say : " I move 
the minutes stand approved." This motion is seconded, when 
the president says : 

" It is moved and seconded that the minutes stand ap- 



320 



PRESENTING PETITIONS; CALLING AYES AND NOES — PAELIAMENTAEY BULES. 



proved. All in favor of the motion manifest the same by 
saying ' Aye ! ' " 

" Those of the contrary opinion, ' No ! ' " 

The formality of a vote on the minutes is dispensed with in 
many associations, as follows : 

At the close of the reading of the minutes, the president 
says: 

" You have heard the reading of the minutes ; what action 
will you take thereon ? " 

A member says, " I move that the minutes, as read, stand 
approved." 

The president says, " If no objection is offered, the minutes 
will stand approved." 

The president will then promptly call for reports of " stand- 
ing committees," if there be a standing rule to that effect, 
" special Committees," etc., reports, petitions, etc., from the 
members, passing in under each head. 

New Business. 

New business usually comes in under the head of communi- 
cations or petitions, and is presented by some member rising 
to his feet and saying : 

" Mr. president (or Mr. chairman)." 

The attention of the president having been arrested, he will 
call the member by name, or designate his number, and an- 
nounce his willingness for the member to proceed. 

TWO PERSONS RISING AT THE SAME TIME. 

If two members should rise at nearly the same time, the presi- 
dent will determine who was first up. If his opinion is ap- 
pealed from, the matter will be decided by a majority vote 
of the meeting. Should there be a tie, the president will 
vote and determine the matter. 

A member making a statement relating to some matter, or 
presenting a communication or petition in writing from 
some person or persons, such communication or petition should 
be signed by the petitioner or petitioners. 

Presenting Petitions. 

The member who presents a petition should be so informed 
of the character of his petition, as to be able to make a plain 
statement of the nature of its contents, and whether it is 
worthy of consideration or not. 

The person presenting the petition, or some other member, 
may move that the communication be received, and referred to 
the committee having charge of that class of business. At the 
same time, he should give the paper to the secretary. 

His motion being seconded, the president will say : 

" If no objection is offered, the communication (or petition, 
as the case may be) is so referred. 

The secretary makes note of the fact, and holds the paper in 
his custody, until given to the proper committee. 

IMMEDIATE ACTION ON THE PETITION. 

If it is desirable to have the petition acted upon at once, the 
person presenting it offers a motion to that effect, and upon its 
being seconded it is put to vote by the president, as follows : 

" It has 'been moved and seconded that Chere the president 
should so distinctly state the question that all may understand the 



proposition before the meeting). All in favor of the motion will 
manifest the same by saying ' Aye ! ' " 

When the ayes have voted, he will say : 

" All opposed to the motion, ' No ! ' " 

Or the motion having just been made, the president may 
say: 

" It has been moved and seconded that (here he states the 
question) be passed. All in favor of the same, etc." 

Calling the Ayes and Noes. 

Frequently the member who makes a motion, for the purpose 
of placing the ayes and noes of each member on record, will 
say : 

" I move the adoption of the resolution, and that the clerk 
call the ayes and noes thereon." 

The president will then state the question, and say : 
" The clerk will please call the ayes and noes." 
As a rule, unless a motion receives a second, the question is 
not put to vote ; the idea being that if a motion does not pos- 
sess sufficient popularity to secure a second, it is not worth the 
while to take up the time of the assembly in putting the same 
to vote. 

Stating the Question. 

A motion that has been made and seconded, has»iext to be 
stated by the president. Until it is' so stated, no action can be 
taken thereon, as it is not yet before the meeting for discus- 
sion. Having been stated, and being before the meeting, it 
can only be withdrawn by motion and second, the same as it 
was introduced. 

EXPLANATION OF THE QUESTION. 

Whenever any member fails to understand the question, the 
president should state the same for the information of the 
member, if desired. 

The assembly can consider but one question at a time, which 
should be disposed of before another question can be intro- 
duced. 

INTRODUCTION OF MOTIONS. 

As a rule, to insure the passage of a resolution, it is safest 
for the person introducing the same to have the proposition 
plainly reduced to writing (see chapter on resolutions). Thus 
the clerk or president having occasion to announce the motion, 
is much more likely to bring the matter clearly before the 
meeting. 

Whether the proposition readily receive the sanction of the 
assembly or not will depend upon the following conditions : 

1. The assembly should completely understand the objects, 
tendency, and character of the resolution, or 

2. If the resolution relate to a matter of public interest, 
and is obviously a subject that requires immediate atten- 
tion, and its passage will be of very decided benefit, an assem- 
bly will be apt to consider it favorably at once, and will be 
likely to take immediate action relating to its passage. 

TEMPORARY SUPPRESSION OF THE QUESTION. 
If, however, the body deem the propositioti of no especial 
consequence, or wish more time for . the investigation of the 



HOW TO ADOPT OR DEFEAT RESOLUTIONS — PAKLIAMENTABY RULES. 



321 



subject, or an opportunity to make amendments and changes 
rendering it more acceptable, then they may cause its 
suppression, at least for a time, by some member moving 
that the question lie on the table. If this is seconded, this 
question takes precedence of any other before the assembly. 

If this motion is decided in the affirmative, the main ques- 
tion, and all matters relating to. it, is removed from before the 
meeting, until such time as it suits the convenience of the as- 
sembly to take the matter up. 

If decided in the negative, the business relating to the prin- 
cipal motion before the house will proceed, as though the mo- 
tion to " lie on the table " had not been made. 

Previous Question. 

A question may be postponed by moving the previous 
question, which is done as follows : 

Upon a motion being made to adopt a resolution, it is allow- 
able for a member to move that " the question be now put." 
This last motion, which is termed moving the previous ques- 
tion, becomes the immediate question before the house, and at 
once shuts off debate on the main question. When the friends 
of a measure are afraid to have the same discussed, it is com- 
mon for them to move that "the question be now put ;" hoping 
to have strength enough, if the resolution is not discussed, to 
carry their point. If their motion is carried, then the original 
question is put, and immediately disposed of. 

It is common, also, for the party anxious to defeat a measure, 
being fearful that its discussion will make a favorable impres- 
sion on the members, to move " that the question be now put ;" 
their hope being that the members, being unacquainted with 
the resolution, will not consent to its adoption, until it has been 
more thoroughly discussed. 

POSTPONEMENT OF THE QUESTION. 

When it is decided that the question should not then be put, 
all further discussion of the original question is usually post- 
poned for that day. This depends upon the standing rule of 
assembly, however. With some state legislatures it is the rule, 
if the question is decided in the negative, to resume the debate 
and pioceed with the discussion. 

Formerly, in the English parliament, when it was decided 
that the question be not put, the question could not be brought 
up again during the session. At the present time, however, the 
decision that the motion shall not be put, effects a postpone- 
ment only until the next day.* 

* "The operation of a negative decision is different in different 
assemblies; iu some, as for example, in the house of representatives of 
congress, it operates to dispose of the principal or main question, 
by suppressing or removing it from before the house for the day; 
but in others, as in the house of representatives of Massachusetts, 
and in the house of assembly of New York (iu the former by 
nsage only, and in the latter by rule), the effect of a negative decision 
of the previous question is to leave the main question under debate for 
the residue of the sitting, unless sooner disposed of by taking the 
question, or in some other manner. 

In England, the previous question is used only for suppressing a 
main question ; the object of the mover is to obtain a decision of it in 
the negative; and the effect of such a decision, though in strictness 
only to suppress the question for the day, is, practically and by parlia- 
mentary usage, to dispose of the subject altogether. In this country, 
the previous question is used chiefly for suppressing debate on a main 
question ; the object of the mover is to obtain a decision of it in the 
affirmative; and the effect of a decision the other way, though in some 



Suppression of Questions. 

When it is desirable to suppress a question, or prevent its 
passage, there are several plans resorted to by parliamentarians. 
Among these are : 

1st. Moving an adjournment, which is immediately in or- 
der; and if the hour be late, will oftentimes be passed. 

2d. Moving that the question be laid on the table for the 
present ; the argument being that, on a subsequent occasion, 
the meeting will have more time and better opportunity to 
consider the merits of the question, and hence will be better 
informed concerning its merits. 

3d. To secure, if possible, an indefinite postponement of the 
question, which virtually defeats it. If the maker of the mo- 
tion for postponement is fearful that the question is so popular 
with the assembly that the members will not submit to an in- 
definite postponement, he will 

4th. Aim to secure at least a postponement to a certain 
time in the future, hoping that it will be subsequently forgotten, 
or the pressure of business will be such that it cannot be taken 
up at the time appointed. 

Or, the member, trusting to the unpopularity of the ques- 
tion, or the unwillingness of the meeting to pass a measure 
without due consideration, may move the " previous question," 
by 

5th. Moving that the question be now put. 

The member may suggest indefinite changes in the question, 
sufficient to show the importance of some amendment, and 
thereupon 

6th. Move its reference to a committee having jurisdiction 
over that class of questions, or a select committee, as the case 
may be. If the question has been once considered in com- 
mittee, it may be recommitted. Or the member may 

7th. Move an amendment to the question, which will great- 
ly change, modify, or weaken the force of the question. 

Should all these means fail, and the question be put and 
carried, subsequent light on the subject may cause the mem- 
bers to change their opinions, in which case 

8th. The question may be taken up at the next sitting or 
any subsequent meeting, and be reconsidered. 

To Secure the Passage of a Question. 

1st. The member introducing a question should have given 
the matter very careful and considerate attention ; being thus 
thoroughly informed concerning its merits, and consequently 
able to fully illustrate and represent the claims of the measure 
he advocates. 

2d. Personal acquaintance, conversation, and explanation 
with various members of the assembly relative to the question 
to be brought forward, will aid much in securing favorable 
consideration of the subject. 

3d. The introduction of the motion when adjournment is 

assemblies operating technically to suppress the main question for the 
day only, is, in general, merely to suspend the taking of the question 
for that day; either leaving the debate to go on during the residue of 
the day, or the subject to be renewed on the next or some other day. 
The operation of aii affirmative decision is the same, in both countries, 
namely, the putting of the main question immediately, and without 
further debate, delay, or consideration." — Cushing's Manual. 



21 



322 



AMENDMENTS TO THE QUESTION — PARLIAMENT AEY KULES. 



not probable, and, if possible at a time when there is not a 
sufficient amount of business before the meeting to make an 
excuse for laying the question on the table, will aid in having 
it passed. 

4th. The motion being seconded, the member introducing 
the same should then obtain the floor, and properly present 
the claims of the question to the members of the assembly. 

5th. If the meeting is adjourned, the question laid on the 
table, or the consideration of the motion postponed to a cer- 
tain time, the motion should be promptly brought up at the 
first opportunity. 

6th. Should the matter be referred to a committee, the 
privilege may be obtained of fully acquainting the committee 
■with the claims of the question. 

7th. Should the question be so amended as to entirely 
change the character of the original question, and thus passed, 
the member may subsequently, under another name, introduce 
a question embracing essentially the same principles, indirect- 
ly, as the original question, and perhaps secure for the propo- 
sition favorable consideration. 

8th. Another trial. Subsequent events may so change the 
opinions of members of an assembly as to induce them to vote 
favorably upon a question that they have before rejected. 

The Disposal of Questions. 

Motions and questions while nearly synonymous in parlia- 
mentary usage, are somewhat different in meaning. To viove 
that an act be passed, is termed a motion. The subject, how- 
ever, to be acted upon, is called a question. The action of the 
assembly is termed a resoliUion or vote. The motion being put, 
and the question adopted by a vote of the assembly, the deci- 
sion is then known as an ordinance, order, law, statute, resolu- 
tion, etc., according to the character of the meeting. 

To move the previous question by moving that the question 
be now put, if carried in the affirmative, causes the question to 
be put immediately, and is thus at once disposed of without 
further debate. If decided in the negative, the question was 
formerly disposed of for the session. At the present time, it 
disposes of the question for the day only. In sonie parliament- 
ary bodies, according to the standing rules, the debate goes on. 

The effect of securing a postponement of a question with- 
out date, is to suppress the motion entirely. If postponed to 
a certain day, it can be taken up on that day, or as soon as the 
business of that day is completed. 

PUTTING THE QUESTION. 

In putting a question to the assembly, after it has been care- 
fully considered, altered, amended, etc., as the case may be, 
the presiding officer should ask if the assembly is ready for 
the question ? If no further suggestions are offered by the 
members, the chairman will then state the question, and 
call for a vote of the members, in the first place on the affirma- 
tive, the form of which has been heretofore considered. 

TAKING UP THE QUESTION. 

A question having been postponed to a certain time, the 
member interested in the question has a right to insist, at the 



appointed time, that the question be taken un. No delay or 
debate is allowed on the matter of taking it up. The presid- 
ing officer will then put the motion whether the meeting pro- 
ceed to take up the order of the day. If the decision be 
favorable, the members will proceed to consider the business 
appointed for the day. 

Referring to a Committee. 

If it be thought best to refer a question to a committee, it is 
done on motion. Such reference to a committee is termed a 
"commitment" of the question. If to a special committee, 
the chair may name such committee, or they may, upon request 
of the presiding officer, be appointed by the meeting. Fre- 
quently, the person moving that the question be referred, not 
desiring to be on the committee himself, will, with the motion, 
suggest the name of some one as chairman of the committee. 
If no objection is made, such person may be selected. 

APPOINTMENT OF THE CG.MMITTEE. 

It is more common, however, for the person interested in a 
measure, to move its reference to a committee, the presiding 
officer to appoint the same. If it be a select committee, it is 
in accordance with parliamentary rule for the presiding officer 
to appoint as chairman on the committee, the mover of the res- 
olution.* 

When a question is referred, the committee may be instructed 
by the assembly to take such course of action in the examina- 
tion of the subject as is desired, and report upon the whole, or 
portions of the subject, as may seem advisable. A portion may 
be referred to one committee, and the remainder of the prop- 
osition, involving a different principle, may be given to an- 
other committee. 

The clerk may give the bill to any member, but it is usual 
to hand it to the one first named on the committee. 

PLACE OF MEETING. ^ 

The committee may meet where they please, unless ordered 
to meet in a certain place by the assembly ; and can meet at 
such time as they desire, when the main body is not in session. 

Any member of the main body may be present at the meet- 
ing of the committee, but cannot vote. 

Amendments to the Question. 

The committee having given their report to the meeting, or 
the question having been considered by the assembly itself, 
may lack yet a few essential points necessary to make the same 
what it should be when passed. To add these is what is 
termed amending the question. 

DIVIDING TlIE QUESTION. 

Mr. Gushing recommends where a question contains two or 
more parts that are so distinct from each other as to form sep- 
arate propositions, some of which the assembly may favor, and 
the others not, that the motion be divided, and submitted in 

* "Ttiongh the majority on a committee shonlrl he favorable to a 
measure, the minority may be of those who are opposed to it in some 
particulars. But those totally opposed lo it should never be appointed: 
and if any one of that view be named, lie should rise and state the fact, 
when the main body will excuse him from serving." — CluuimaiCs 
Asaislaiii, 



REFERENCE TO COMMITTEES PAELIAIVIENTAEY RULES. 



323 



parts to the assembly, for their approval or rejection. This is 
thought a more expeditious manner of disposing of the same 
than to add several amendments to the question, the result in 
the end being the same. 

This division may be made by motion ; the mover designat- 
ing in his motion the manner in which he would have the di- 
vision made. 

JUDGMENT OF THE ASSEMBLY. 

It is, of course, for the presiding officer and the assembly to 
consider whether the question is of such a complicated nature 
as to require such division. As a rule, no division should be 
made, unless the parts are so separate and distinct that either 
alone would form a separate and distinct proposition. 

BLANKS. 

The member of an assembly who introduces a long and com- 
plicated question, containing several points, yet one so depend- 
ent on the other as not to be separable, may prepare his ques- 
tions with blanks for the assembly to fill up. 

The proposition before the meeting, in such case, may con- 
tain an outline of all that is required, while the members of 
the assembly will very readily fill the blanks with the time, 
amount, cost, or whatever they may wish to particularize. 

Amendments. 

Much time may frequently be saved in a deliberative assem- 
bly by the member who introduces a motion, carefully consid- 
ering the question himself before presenting it, as well as 
learning the wishes of the members by private consultation. 
As this is not always practicable, however, many questions 
must first be made _ready for being voted upon by being 
amended in the public assembly itself. 

For the purpose of effecting such changes in a question as 
the members may desire, the question may be altered : 

1st. By an amendment. 

2d. By an amendment to an amendment. 

As there must be a line drawn somewhere, parliamentary 
law prevents there being any more amendments to amend- 
ments than the foregoing ; but still more changes may be made 
in the proposition before the meeting, by alterations in the 
amendments. 

AN AMENDMENT TO AN AMENDMENT. 

To illustrate : John Smith, member of the assembly, says : 

'■ I move that a committee of five be appointed by this 
meeting to collect funds for the poor of this town." 

The motion being seconded, and the question stated by the 
chairman, William Jones says : 

" I move an amendment ; that this committee to collect 
funds consist of seven persons, to be appointed by the chair. 

The amendment being seconded, and stated as before, James 
Brown says: 

" I move an amendment to the amendment ; that the chair- 
man of this meeting appoint seven persons a committee to 
collect funds, to be used wholly in the interests of the poor of 
the west division of this city." 

The question being again before the house as in the former 
cas^, Walter Harper says : 



" I move anothei amendment ; that one half of the funds col- 
lected go to the children's aid society, the other half to the 
general poor fund of the entire city." 

The chairman here remarks that the last amendment is out 
of order, as there can be but one amendment to an amend- 
ment. 

He further says : 

" The amendment to the amendment is first in order. It is 
moved " (here he states the amendment to the amendment, or 
calls upon the mover to do so, puts the question and declares the 
result). 

If the motion is lost, he says : 

" The next question in order is the amendment to the ques- 
tion, (here lie states the amendment, and puts the same as 
before). Should this be lost, he says : 

" The question is now on the original motion." (He here 
states the question, puts the motion as before, and announces the 
result.) 

Nature of Amendments. 

Amendments cannot be made to privileged questions ; such 
as a motion to adjourn, the previous question, or to lay on the 
table. 

An amendment to an amendment, even though greatly at 
variance with the amendment, will still be in order, it being 
left to the discretion of the assembly to determine whether 
they will change from their previous action. 

SPEAKING TO AN AMENDMENT. 

A member who may have spoken to the main question, may 
speak to the amendment, after the same is moved. 

If it is desired to add to a sentence a new paragraph, it is 
important that the paragraph be very carefully considered, 
being made as perfect as possible, as it cannot be changed after 
being adopted in that form. Or, should it be resolved to strike 
out a paragraph, the same care should be taken to have the 
sentence as complete as may be, after the words are stricken 
out.* 

COMMITMENT TO A COMMITTEE. 

When a long and complicated question is before the house, 
if there be a standing committee, the easiest method of dis- 
posing of the question is to refer the same to such committee. 
If, however, the lime of the convention will admit, and there 
be no other business appointed or occupying the present atten- 
tion of the assembly, it will be in order for the members to 
immediately proceed to the disposal of the question, by the 
following process : 

1st. By amendments striking out all unnecessary matter. 

2d. By the addition of all essential matter. 

3d. By combining two or three propositions, where it can 
be done, in one. 

* When it is moved to amend by striking out certain words, and in- 
serting others, the manner ot stating the question is, first to read the 
whole (lassaire to be amended, as it stands at present, then the words 
proi)oSL'd to be struck out; next, those to be mserted ; and lastly, the 
whole passage, as it will be when amended. And the question, if de- 
sired, is then to be di\'ided, and put, first, on striking out. If carried, 
it IS next on inserting the words proposed. If that be lost, it may be 
moved to insert otliers.— iZaisaW. 



324 



QUESTIONS T(3 BE CONSIDERED FIRST PARLIAMENTARY RULES. 



4th. By voting separately on each distinct proposition, un- 
til all are disposed of. 

WHAT AMENDMENTS ARE IN ORDER. 

An amendment may be made to the question ; and an 
amendment to that amendment is in order ; but no amend- 
ment to the amendment of the amendment can be made. 

If it is desired to introduce a change, it is best to state the 
objection to the amendment of the amendment, and, if pos- 
sible, defeat such amendment, when another amendment may 
be introduced and possibly carried, in the place of the one 
defeated. 

If an amendment has been accepted by the assembly, it 
cannot afterwards be altered or rejected, but the amendment 
may be so amended as to present the question in the desired 
shape. 

Thus, if the amendment consist of one, two, three, and it is 
moved to insert four, and the motion prevails, four cannot 
afterwards be rejected, for it has been adopted in that form. 
Should it be moved to strike out two, three, and the motion be 
lost, two, three, cannot afterwards be stricken out, as the meet- 
ing resolved to allow them to remain. 

The only alternative now left the meeting, should it seem 
very desirable to strike out two, three, is to make the proposi- 
tion to strike out one, two, three, or the amendment may be to 
strike out two, three, four. 

The rule in parliamentary practice is, that while certain 
words, which have been accepted or rejected, cannot after- 
wards be changed, such words may afterwards be adopted or 
rejected, if accompanied by other words.* 

Inserting Clauses and Striking Out. 

When it is proposed to amend by adding a certain para- 
graph, and such paragraph or words are rejected, such para- 
graph or words can only be subsequently added by the adding 
of other words with the same, thereby changing the sense of 
the words intended to be added. 

When it is proposed to reject certain words or a paragraph, 
and the meeting vote to allow such words to remain, those 
words cannot afterwards be stricken out, unless other words 
be added with these words, thereby changing the sense of what 
it was before designed to strike out. 

Amendments Changing the Question, by Striking Out 
Certain Words and Adding Others. 

The following changes may be made in a proposition : 
I. To strike out certain words and insert nothing in their 
place. 

* When a motion for striking out words is put to the question, the 
parliamentary form always is, whether the words sUall stand as part 
of a principal motion, and not whuther \\\ey sliall he siruck out. The 
reason for this form of stating the qnestiou probably is, that the ques- 
tion may be taken in the same manner oa a part as on the whole of tlie 
principal motion ; which would not be the case if the question was 
stated on striking out; inasmuch as the q'lestion on the principal mo- 
tion, when it comes to be slated, will be on ajrreeing to it, and not on 
striking out or rejecting it. Besides, as an equal division of the as- 
sembly wonld produce a different decision of (he question, according 
to the manner of stating it, it might happen, if the question on the 
amendment was stated on striking out, that the same question won'd 
be decided both affirmatively and negatively by the same vote. The 
common, if not the only mode of stating the Question, in the legisla- 
tive assemblies of this country, is ou str'ikUuj out . — Cushing^s Manual. 



2. To insert other words in the place of those stricken 
out. 

Amendments may then be made, striking out a part of the 
words added, with others, or adding words stricken out with 
others. 

Fixing Time, Amount, Etc., by Amendments. 

In determining the time at which the assembly shall convene 
in the future, or the number of anything desired, the rule is 
not in the amendment to fix the time and amount at so short 
a period or small an amount as to be certain to unite the 
members upon the proposition at first ; as to adopt a less would 
preclude the adoption of a. greater; but the vote is to be taken 
on the greater, and recede until a sufficient number of votes 
can be secured to carry the amendment.* 

Privileged Questions. 

Parliamentary usage has determined that when a question 
is being debated, no motion shall be received except the fol- 
lowing, which are termed " privileged questions," and come in 
the following order : 

1st. A question having been moved, seconded, and put by 
the chair, must be decided by a vote of the assembly before 
anything else is in order. 

2d. A motion to adjourn takes precedence over all others, 
for the reason that, otherwise, the assembly might be compelled 
to continue in session, without such motion, an indefinite time 
against its will. This question, however, cannot be enter- 
tained after a question has been actually put. and while the 
members of the meeting are voting upon the same. 

3d. An order of the day stands next in precedence. That 
is, a question that has been postponed to a certain hour ; 
should the person interested in the question move that it be 
taken up and disposed of then, such motion is in order. Thus, 
if a question has been postponed to g o'clock, and at that time 
it is moved to take up that question, even though there be an- 
other question before the house, that motion must be received 
by the chair. 

4th. The previous question stands next in order, and when 
moved and seconded, must be put. This question admits of 
no lesser motion, such as amendment or postponement to a 
certain time. 

* In Senate, January 25, 1798, a motion to postpone until the second 
Tuesday in February, some amendments proposed to the constitution. 
The words "until the second Tuesday in February" were struck out 
by way of amendment. Then it was moved to add " until the first day 
of June." Objected, that it was not in order, as the question should 
first be put on the longest time; therefore, a shorter time decided 
against, a longer cannot be put to question. It was answered, th^t 
this rule takes place only In filling blanks for a time. But when a 
specific time stands part of a motion, that may be struck out as well 
as any other part of the motion ; aud when struck out, a motion may 
be received to insert any other. lu fact, it is not till they are struck 
out, aud a blank for the time thereby produced, that the rule can begin 
to operate, by receiving all the propositions for different times, and 
putting the questions s^uccessively on thelougest. Otherwise, it would 
he in the power of the mover, by inserting originally a short time, to 
preclude the possibility of a longer. For'lill the short trme is struck 
out, you cannot insert a longer; and if, after ft is struck out, you can- 
not do it, then it cannot be done at all. Suppose the first motion nad 
been to amend, by striking out "the second Tuesday in February," 
and inserting, instead thereof, "the first of June." It would have 
been regular then to divide the question, by proposing first the ques- 
tion to strike out, and then to insert. Now this is precisely the effect 
of the present proceeding; only, instead of one motion and two ques- 
tions, there are two motions aud two questions to effect it; the motion 
being divided as well as the question. —■J'<^e;'«o/i's Manual. 



VOTE OF THE CHAIRMAN ; A TIE VOTE — PARLIAMENTARY RULES. 



325 



AMENDMENT AND POSTPONEMENT. 

If an amendment and postponement are proposed, the latter 
is put first, because, in case of postponement, the amendment, 
at the time appointed, may be then brought up, when the main 
question is again considered. 

A motion for postponement being followed by one referring 
the question to a committee, the latter must be put first. 

Reading Papers. 

A motion being made relative to reading papers which relate 
to the principal question, must be put before the main ques- 
tion. 

In referring to a committee, the order of the commitment 
is as follows : 

1st. Committee of the whole. 

2d. Standing committee. 

3d. Special committee. 

A motion being made and seconded cannot be withdrawn, 
though, if no one object, the chairman need not put the ques- 
tion. 

A motion having been made and it being subsequently 
moved to commit the question, or to postpone, to amend, or to 
lay on the table, the motion to lay on the table comes first. 
That being lost, the next question is on the amendment. Next 
comes the postponement ; then the commitment, and lastly, 
the putting of the question. 

POSTPONEMENT. 

If it is moved that a question be postponed to a certain 
time, the time appointed can be amended, and the amendment 
can be amended. The amendment to the amendment comes 
first, and the amendment before the main question. 

It being moved to insert or strike out anything, and the 
matter to be inserted or stricken out being amended, the 
amendment must be put first. 

DATES AND NUMBERS. 

Blanks being filled with different sums or dates, the ques- 
tion is to be put first on the longest time and largest sum. 

A disagreement between members should be disposed of be- 
fore the putting of the main question. 

An appeal from the decision of the chair, or a motion to 
withdraw a question, must be acted upon before the putting of 
the main question. 

Orders of the Day. 

When several questions have been postponed to a certain 
day, such questions are termed the orders of the day. Upon 
a motion being made on the day appointed, that the orders of 
the day be taken up, such motion takes precedence of any 
other question that may be introduced at the time, and being 
decided in the affirmative, must be first put. The questions 
are then considered in the order of their priority, in their 
appointment for that particular day. 

A question which has been postponed to a certain hour, or 
which lies on the table, it is regarded discourteous to call up 
in the absence of the mover or against his wishes, provided 
the matter has reference to private and local concerns in his 
particular charge ; especially if the delay of the question does 



not particularly interfere with the order of business before the 
general assembly. 

Decisions as to Order. 

Whenever, as is frequently the case, disagreements and ques- 
tions of order arise among members of an assembly, and the 
chairman is appealed to as the arbitrator in such case, he will 
himself decide the matter, and the expression of his decision 
is in order before the transaction of other business. If, how- 
ever, any member of the assembly objects to the ruling of the 
chair, he can appeal from the decision of the presiding officer, 
and have the matter decided by a vote of the meeting. 

In such cases the presiding officer will put the question on 
the appeal as follows : 

" // is desired that an appeal be taken from the chair. Do the 
nieDibers of this meeting siistai?i the decisio7i of the chairman?" 

The question is then before the assembly for consideration 
and debate, in which the chairman will take part if he desires 
to do so. 

Vote of the Chairman. 

As a rule in most assemblies, on ordinary questions, the 
chairman is not expected to participate in the debate, but sim- 
ply to make statement of facts, maintain order, and facilitate 
the business of the meeting by affording information relative 
to questions in order, put questions, determine the vote, etc. 
While the chairman does not usually vote, he nevertheless re- 
tains the great advantage of being able to determine, if he 
chooses, in case of a tie vote, what the majority vote shall be. 

A TIE VOTE. 

In legislative assemblies, such as councils, legislatures, etc., 
the regulations of the code under which the assembly works 
sometimes give the presiding officer the privilege of voting only 
in case of a tie vote, and in that case he is compelled to vote. 
In all other meetings, the chairman may cast his vote when 
a ballot is taken. This privilege he does not usually exercise, 
however, unless he is desirous of making a tie, for the purpose 
of preventing the passage of a question. 

AN EXAMPLE. 

Thus, if there be eleven persons to vote besides the chair- 
man, and the vote stands six for the adoption of the resolu- 
tion and five against, the chairman may vote with the minori- 
ty, and thus defeat the resolution by making the vote a tie. 

HE MAY VOTE OR NOT. 
Or, m case the vote is a tie, he may vote with the opponents 
of the measure, and thus defeat the proposition, or, if unwilling 
to have his vote go on record, he may decline to vote, as the 
question is defeated in either case. 

Reading All Papers. 

When papers are brought before the meeting, it is the con- 
ceded right of every member of the assembly to have them 
read at least once, before he can be compelled to vote on them, 
though no member should insist on the privilege of all papers, 
accounts, etc., being read, without the consent of the other mem- 



326 



MEMBERS OF MEETINGS ENTITLED TO SPEAK FIRST — PARLIAMENTARY RULES. 



bers. To do so would so trespass on the time of the assembly 
as to seriously prevent the transaction of business. If, however, 
it is evident that when a member calls for the reading of any 
document pertaining to the question, that his object is infor- 
mation, and not delay, the chairman may instruct the clerk to 
read the paper without a vote of the members, unless the same 
be objected to, in which case the question must be put. 

READING SPEECHES. 

Neither has a member a right to insist on the clerk reading 
any book pertaining to the subject, nor can the member him- 
self claim the privilege of reading a document, even his own 
speech, without leave of the house, if the same be objected 
to. If the speaker, however, is earnestly desirous of affording 
more light on the subject, without consuming time unneces- 
sarily, he is usually allowed to proceed, without objection. 

If the time of the assembly be taken up with a large amount 
of business, it is customary to read the title of a petition or 
communication to be considered, and refer the same to the ap- 
propriate standing committee. If, however, any member of 
the assembly insists that the paper shall be read, his right is 
admitted to exist. 

Proper Time for Speaking on a Question. 

The usual plan of procedure in speaking to a question is as 
follows : 

1st. A motion is made by a member. 

2d. The motion is seconded by another member. 

3d. The question is then stated to the meeting by the chair- 
man, with the further remark, as follows : 

" The question is now before the meeting, what is your pleas- 
ure in reference to it" 

The question is now in condition for debate. Every mem- 
ber has a right to the expression of his opinion once upon the 
subject, either for or against. He has also the privilege of 
talking as long as he chooses, even adjourning to the next day, 
and the next, in legislative assemblies, unless by common con- 
sent a regulation has been imposed, restricting the time of 
speaking to a certain period. 

HINTS TO CEASE SPEAKING. 

If, however, the person speaking fails to secure the attention 
of the house, it should be a sufficient evidence that his re- 
marks are without influence and effect, and good judgment 
will dictate that he should resume his seat. If disorder is 
caused by his continuance in speaking, it is the duty of the 
chairman to preserve decorum in the meeting, by calling the 
speaker to order, and requesting him to take his seat. 

The {Member Entitled to Speak First. 

As between several speakers who may wish to speak upon a 
question which has been introduced, the person making the 
motion is, by courtesy, entitled to speak first. The person 
moving an adjournment is entitled to speak first upon the 
reassembling of the meeting, after the adjournment ; and of two • 
members rising at the same time, the person opposing the 



question has a right to the floor before the member favoring 
the proposition. 

LOSING THE RIGHT TO THE FLOOR. 

A speaker having resigned his right to the floor, thereby for- 
feits his privilege of speaking any more to the question then 
under discussion, except by express permission of the assem- 
bly, unless for the purpose of offering some brief explanation in 
reference to his former remarks on the question. 

The question having been put in the affirmative, and a vote 
taken on the same, any member who has not yet spoken may 
speak to the question before the negative is put. The coming 
of other members into the room after the affirmative of the 
question has been put, when the negative is under discussion, 
makes it necessary to put the affirmative again. 

Times of Speaking. 

As a rule, no member can speak more than once to the main 
question. Should the question be referred to a committee, 
however, he may speak on the report of the committee, though 
the question is the same as before. 

Should there be an amendment, he may speak upon that, 
though it may involve essentially the same principles as the 
main question ; and he may also speak upon an amendment 
to an amendment. Thus, a member desirous of speaking 
to a question again, may, by moving its reference to a com- 
mittee, and the addition of amendments, obtain the floor sev- 
eral times, essentially upon the same question. 

Suspension of Rules. 

When it is discovered that a standing rule of the assembly 
is in conflict with a question of very considerable importance, 
which it is desirable should be acted upon, it has become the 
custom to suspend such rule, for the purpose of passing the 
question ; such suspension taking place by motion, being 
seconded and passed by a majority vote.* 

Taking a Vote. 

There are several methods of putting a question to vote ; 
these being by ballot, viva voce, by calling the yeas and nays, 
by raising of hands, by standing, and by dividing the house, 
one party going to one side of the room, the other to the op- 
posite side. 

The question is in all cases put first in the affirmative, and if 
the chairman cannot himself determine by either of the above 
methods, in consequence of there being a large number of per- 
sons present, he may appoint certain members to act as tellers, 
to take the vote in different divisions of the house, taking the 
affirmative vote first. 

The method adopted will depend upon the number and char- 
acter of the audience, and the size and convenience of the room 
in which the meeting convenes. 

* It is uBual, in the code of rules adopted in deliberative assemblies, 
and especially legislative bodies, to provide that a certain number ex- 
ceeding a majority, as two thirds or three fourths, shall be competent 
to the suspension of a rule in a particular case; when this is not pro- 
vided, there seems to be no other mode of disposing with a rule than 
by general consent. — C'us/dng^s Manual., 



HOKOEAEY MEMBEES OF MEETINGS; THE LADIES; ADJOURNMENT 



327 



Concluding Remarks. 

The harmony and success of a public meeting will depend 
very largely upon the order preserved by the presiding officer. 

If the assemblage be of a character where any trouble is to 
be apprehended, it is well for the projectors of the meeting to 
notify officers, having authority to preserve order, to be in at- 
tendance. The chairman, however, will greatly aid in the 
preservation of stillness, by requesting all persons in tn^ room 
to come forward and be seated in his near presence I et him 
see that every seat, if possible, is filled in front. A magnetic 
connection and sympathy exists between the presiding officer 
and the audience, when the congregation is placed closely 
around the chairman's desk, that is favorable for the president 
of a meeting. Seated near the chairman, the audience can 
more distinctly hear all that is said, they will take a greater 
interest in the meeting, and hence will observe better order. 

HONORARY MEMBERS. 

Veteran members of the meeting, and persons who have won 
honorable distinction in the cause that the meeting assembles 
to consider, distinguished past presiding officers, and other 
notabilities whose presence will lend dignit to the rostrum, 
the chairman may appropriately call to the stand, to occupy a 
seat beside him, all of which, well managed by the presiding 
officer, tends to give dignity, respectability, and influence to 
the proceedings of the assemblage. 

The Ladies. 

In the preparation of this work on parliamentary usages, 
the author has, for convenience sake, made reference to, and 
spoken only of, the masculine gender. Realizing, however, 



■ that the time is now at hand when the women of the country 
will take a much more active part in public affairs than they 
have done hitherto, this chapter is also prepared with special 
reference to the wants of conventions, and other assemblages, 
composed wholly, or in part, of ladies ; the only change re- 
quired in the wording being the personal pronouns, which 
make reference to the male sex. 

Titles of Women who act as Officers. 

When a woman acts as presiding officer of a meeting, the 
person addressing her should say, " Mrs. President," or " Miss 
President," as the case may be. 

The presiding officer will designate the speaker, if a lady, by 
name, by number ; or as the lady, the number, the delegate, the 
representative, etc., as may be most convenient. 

The titles of clerk, secretary, recording officer, treasurer, 
etc., are the same, whether applied to ladies or gentlemen. 

Adjournment. 

If the meeting be a regular session of a legislature, or coun- 
cil, and it is moved and voted to adjourn, such adjournment is 
understood to be until the next regular meeting. If it is de- 
sired to meet before that, the meeting will adjourn to reassem- 
ble at the time specified. 

If the meeting be not in regular session, it is necessary, if 
the business be unfinished at the time of adjournment, to ad- 
journ to a certain time. If, however, the business for which 
the assembly was called is completed, and no subsequent as- 
semblage is necessary, it is moved and seconded to adjourn, 
which being put by the president, and carried, the meeting is 
dissolved. 




328 



WEITING FOR THE NEWSPAPER. 





"255;;;^§te3 



Writing for the Press. 




N ■writing for the 
Press, while being 
explicit, the writer 
should make the statement 
as brief as possible. 
Though in ordinary con- 
versation talk may be cheap, in the newspaper, 
words cost money. If sent by telegraph, 
they cost for transmission ; time is consumed 
in their examination by the editor and proof- 
reader ; money is expended in putting them in 
type ; ink and paper must be furnished on which 
they make their impress ; and time is to be occu- 
pied by the reader in their perusal ; therefore, 
each word should convey as much vsignificance 
as possible. 

General Directions. 

1. If, unavoidably, a long article is written relating to a 
variety of subjects, it is well to break the sameness of the 
appearance by sub-heads, scattered through the article, relating 
to different subjects considered in the composition. 

2. Write very plainly, on white paper with black ink, taking 
care to write names of persons, dates and places, with the 
utmost distinctness. 

3. Use sheets of paper about six by nine inches in size, 
numbered in their order if more than one sheet be used. Very 
large sheets, on the compositor's case, make it inconvenient for 
the type setter. 

4. Write on but one side of the sheet. Thus the paper 
containing your communication may be, if necessary, cut into 
parts, and distributed among several compositors who will 
place your composition in type. 

5. As a rule, in short news articles, never use the pronouns 
I ox you. A plain, succinct record of the news is all that is 
required. If necessary for the writer to refer to himself, it is 
better to say "Our reporter" or "The writer." 



6. Never waste time in complimenting the editor or his 
paper, when writing a letter for publication. Commence at 
once with the subject in hand, and close when you have done. 



Local Reporting, 

That kind of journalistic writing most easily 
taken up, and yet quite difficult to do well, is 
that of presenting in attractive form a judici- 
ous report of home news. 

Much demand exists for more reportorial 
talent, especially on the country newspaper. 
Thousands of exciting incidents and events 
transpire, the details of which, written up for 
the press, would greatly edify the readers of 
the country journal, the editor of which, know- 
ing nothing of the affair, is compelled to fill his 
paper with foreign news of less interest to his 
subscribers . 

As a general rule, there is not sufficient local 
matter to be obtained, nor space to be filled, in 
the weekly country journal, to make it an object 
for the publisher to employ, at a weekly salary, 
a person whose exclusive business shall be col- 
lecting local news ; and yet the editor is desirous 
of obtaining all the important home intelligence 
there is, and will willingly pay for such as he 
may publish, at the rate of from %\ to f 5 per 
column, when an arrangement may be made for 
the correspondent to write regularly. 

Of course no writer should expect compensa- 
tion until it is clearly shown that his or her 
writings are of decided service to the paper in 
which they are published. When they become 
so, editors and publishers readily concede the 
fact, and are willing to pay what the articles are 
worth. 



SUBJECTS FOR LOCAL NEWS. 



329 



Important Reportorial Qualifications. 

The reporter should be truthful. In writing 
of any event, great care should be taken to 
state the actual facts. To do this, the reporter 
should possess the energy to go to the scene of 
action, if possible, himself, and learn the exact 
condition of affairs. It is often unsafe to 
depend upon hearsay. 

The reporter should carefully guard against 
allowing his own opinions to warp or bias his 
report of the sayings or doings of others, thus 
giving, almost without his being conscious of 
the fact, an untruthful representation. A 
plain, unvarnished report should be made, and 
nothing else. 

Much discretion should be exercised in the 
personal mention of individuals. A dozen 
words, thoughtlessly written, may do irreparable 
injury to the reputation of an innocent person : 
a paragraph in praise may add to the life-long 
happiness and prosperity of the individual upon 
whom it is bestowed. As a general rule, while 
praise may be personally given, if wrongs exist, 
it is better to speak of them in general terms, 
rather than couple them with names of the 
individuals at fault ; though, if the person be 
notoriously persistent in a course of wrong 
doing, justice demands newspaper exposure. 

Subjects of Local and General Interest. 

ITEMS FOR THE NEWSPAPER. 

For the advantage of the inexperienced wri- 
ter, making record of home news, the following 
partial list is given, containing subjects of 
general interest to the public. 

Accidents. — When, where, to whom. 
Amusements, Excursions, Etc. — When, where; 
character of amusement, etc. 

BirtllS. — When, where, name of parents and sex of child. 
Burg'lary. — When, where, by whom, amount stolen, etc. 

Cliang^e of Business Firms. — When, and names 

of the parlies. 

Crops. — Present condition and future prospects. 
Crime of any kind. — Names of offenders ; nature of 

the crime. 



Churches. — Change of pastors, revivals, election of 
church officers, etc. 

Dissolutions of Partnership. — Names of parties, 
where going, what to do. 

Deaths. — Who, when, where, cause. 

Discoveries. — Of curiosities, or anything new or valu- 
able. 

Distinguished Arrivals. — At the hotels or else- 
where. 

Divorces. — ^7ho, when, where, cause. When and 
where married. 

Elopements. — Names of parties and circumstances. 

Election Intelligence. — Election takes place when, 
candidates to be, or are elected, etc. 

Fires. — Whose property, when, ■v\here, cause, amount of 
insurance, names of companies insured in. 

Facts and Figures. — Concerning any products 
raised in the vicinity, amount sold, profits, etc. 

Festivals. — Held by whom, for what object, amount 
realized, etc. 

Improvements. — By whom, where, and costs. 

Inventions. — Patents granted to whom, what for, na- 
ture of the improvement. 

Lectures. — Past, or to come ; when, where, by whom, 
substance of what was said. 

Marriages. — Who, when, where, by whom married, 
where gone on bridal tour. 

JVIurderS. — When, where, who, by whom, object of the 
murder, circumstances. 

New Comers. — Their business, where located, where 
from, etc. 

!N"e"W Manufactures. — In prospect, when, where, by 
whom established, kind, etc. 

New Buildings. — To be or built, erected by whom, 
for what purpose, cost, etc. 

Price of Staple Commodities.— In the market, 

prospect for the future, etc. 

Parties Lieaving Town. — Who, when, where going, 
business going into. 

Presentations. — By whom, to whom, where given, 
what presented, why. 

Railroads. — New roads in prospect, profits of present 
roads, etc. 

Sales of Real Estate. — By whom, to whom, who 

will occupy, amount paid, etc. 

Shows, Exliibitions, Fairs. — Where, when, who 
gives them, character of entertainment. 

Schools. — Facts and figures concerning them, change of 
teachers, improvements needed, etc. 

Secret Societies. — Election of officers, prosperity and 
condition of the society. 

Strange Phenomena. — In the heavens, in the ele- 
ments, on or in the earth, where, when. 

Suggestions of Improvements Needed. — 

Where, when, by whom, cost, etc. 

Surgical Operations. — By whom performed, of 
what character, condition of patient. 



330 



EVILS EESULTING PROM ILLEGIBLE PENMANSHIP. 



Sickness. — Who sick, cause, by what physician attended, 
heahh of the community. 

TelegrapllS. — What new lines are to be established, 
present cost of telegraphing, etc. 

Violation of Law. — Whereby parties are arrested 
and fined, what offense, when, where, etc. 

Writing for the Metropolitan Press, 

In every locality something will occasionally 
transpire the details of which will be of general 
interest to the public at large, in which case the 
publishers of papers in the large cities will 
esteem it a favor for some person to give them 
the facts. 

Should the town in which the correspondent 
is stationed be sufficiently large, and the news 
frequently occurring important, the publisher 
will pay an accepted regular correspondent for 
news that he prints, from $1 to f 10 per article, 
as may be agreed between publisher and corre- 
spondent. 

Only such matter is desired for the metropoli- 
tan journal as will interest the people throughout 
the entire country. Of such news are facts 
concerning : — Enactments of Law. Severe 
accidents. Fires. Crops. Murders. Elope- 
ments. Burglary. Schools. Churches. New 
manufactures. Railroads. Elections. Weather. 
Discoveries. Inventions. Strange phenomena. 
Important Statistics. Personal mention of dis- 
tinguished persons, etc. 



RESULTS OF BAD PENMANSHIP. 

Especial pains should be taken, when writing 
for the press, to write legibly. The error is very 
common with some authors and prominent men, 
of writing in a manner such as to seriously tres- 
pass upon the time and patience of printers and 
correspondents upon whom they inflict their 
penmanship. 

This fault is a very serious one, and causes 
much waste of time and pecuniary loss to prin- 
ters. Lawyers frequently prepare their briefs, 
clergymen their sermons, and others their copy, 
in a penmanship so entirely illegible as to com- 
pel several re-settings of much of the same, in 



type, before it is correct. Of course this loss 
of time must be borne by the compositor, and 
frequently, with those printers employed in 
setting type by the thousand, bad manuscript 
entails a loss in their earnings of several dollars 
per week. 

While to filch from the pocket of the printer, 
in this manner may not be deemed so dishon- 
orable as to steal his purse, the result is, how- 
ever, all the same. 

Again, business men who would regard it a 
great intrusion for another to trespass on their 
time for even a half hour, will show the dis- 
courtesy to write a letter to a correspondent 
which may consume hours and even days of his 
time in deciphering the same. 

This evil would be less if it stopped here. 
Unfortunately, however, it goes beyond and 
afflicts the coming penmanship of our youth. 
The boy that will pick up the half consumed 
cigar and smoke out the balance of the stump, 
thinking that thereby he makes a man of him- 
self, wUl look upon bad penmanship, when 
executed by distinguished men, as an evidence 
of genius, and is not unlikely to imagins himself 
a great man, because he imitates their pot-hooks 
and scrawls. 

Eminent men are liable to have faults. If the 
error is an illegible penmanship, this defect is 
none the less a fault, because the man may have 
distinguished reputation and redeeming qual- 
ities in other directions. 

Young writers should not therefore ape bad 
penmanship as an evidence of genius. Of two 
articles written for the newspaper, all things else 
being equal, that one stands much the best 
chance for publication which is most plain in 
penmanship. Let the young author see that the 
composition is not only correctly written, when 
prepared for the press, but that it is so perfectly 
legible that its merit may be readily seen upon 
examination. 



BOOKS AND BOOK MAKING. 



331 







FOLIO. 




QUARTO, " 4to." 





HE accompanying illustrations, upon this 
page, represent the principal sizes of books, 
namely: Folio, a long book; Quarto (4to), nearly 
square, ( shape of Hell's Manual ); Octavo ( ^vo ), the general 
size ; and Duodecimo ( 12too ), a small book, as seen below. 

FOLIO. 

The standard size of book paper is 25 x 38 inches ; one half 
of the sheet being 19 x 25 inches, which folded in two leaves, 
having four pages, makes a book of the size called a folio. 

QUARTO. 

When the half sheet is folded in four leaves, making eight 
pages, it forms a quarto in size. 

OCTAVO. 

The half sheet folded again, eight leaves, sixteen pages, 
forms an octavo, or folded into sixteen leaves forms a sixteenmo. 

DUODECIMO. 

By folding the same into twelve leaves, making twenty-four 
pages, we have a duodecimo. Folded into eighteen leaves, or 
thirty-six pages, we form an ISmo ; into 24 leaves, and we have 
a 24rao, &c. 

The words Post, Crown, Demy, Royal, etc., used in connec- 
tion, as Royal Octavo, designate the sizes of paper of which 
books are made. See table, page 225. 

Modern facilities for the manufacture of paper enable pub- 
lishers to have any desired size made to order, as has been 
done in the case of this book. 



Duodecimo, " l2mo." 



OCTAVO, "8vo." 



The marks a, b, c; 1, 2, 3; 1*, 2*, 3*, 1a, &c., occasionally 
found at the bottom of a page, are what printers term signature 
marks, being printed for the direction of the binders in folding 
the sheets. , 

The art of covering books In a superior manner, was in use long before tbe art of printing 
was discovered, some of tlie most beautiful and elaborate binding being executed as early as the 
11th century. Books, which were in manuscript, in those days, were few, and so very valuable 
thatgreat care was taken in their preservation, jewelers and other artisans engaging in the 
manufacture and ornamentation of their covers. 

With the advanced civilization of the 19th century, however, the superior machinery for 
book binding has not only cheapened the cost, but the facilities in some large establishments, 
are such as to enable manufacturers to elegantly bind, in muslin, one hundred and fifty 
copies per hour. 



332 



BOOK AND NEWSPAPEE TYPE. 



NAMES OF THE DIFFERENT SIZES OF BOOK AND NEWSPAPER TYPE. 

The poetry and other matter occnpyinj; the lower portion of the following ohlong spaces, it will he seen, are printed in a style much more 
open than the matter occupying the upptr part of the space. This results froln placing a thin piece of metal, called a lead, between the lines. 
Ri.ading matter having these leads between the lines is called leaded: thus, the reading matter in the following spaces is what is termed solid 
and leaded; the upper portion being solid, and the lower part leaded. 



This page contains a specimen of fourteen kinds of n 

This page contains a specimen of fourteen kinds of newsp 

This page contains a specimen of fourteen kinds of newspaper and book type, fr 

This page contains a specimen of fourteen kinds of newspaper and book type, from Bri 
This page contains a specimen of fourteen kinds of newspaper and book type, from ]3rilliant to Tw 
This page contains a specimen of fourteen kinds of newspaper and book type, from Brilliant to Two-line 
This page contains a specimen of fourteen kinds of newspaper and book type, from Brilliant to Two-line Small Pica. 
This page contains a specimen of fourteen kinds of newspaper and book type, from Brilliant to Two-line Small Pica. A 
This page contains a specimen of fourteen kinds of newspaper and. book type, from Brilliant to Two-line Small Pica. ABODE 
This page contains a specimen of fourteen kinds of newspaper and hook type, from Brilliant to Two-line Small Pica. ABODE 1234 
This page contains a specimen of fourteen kinds of newspaper and book type, from Brilliant to Two-line Small Pica. AECDEFG 12 345 6789 10 
This page contains a specimen of fourteen kinds of newspaper and book type, from Brilliant to Two-line Small Pica. ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOP 123456789 10 1112 
This page contains a specimen of fourteen kinds of newspaper and book type, from Brilliant to Two-line Small Pica. ABCDEFaHIJKLMNOP(iRSTUVWXYZ& 12345678910 
This pago contains ■ Bpecimon of fourtMD bmda of nevrepaper &nd book type, from BrilliaDt Ui Two-line Small Pica. ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQBSTUVWXYZ& 12315S789 10 1112I3U15 16 1Tt8 



BRILLIANT. 

Eii>crie[ice proTes that tlio apprentice foresliadowa the workman, ju^t a-i surely est the benij of a twig foreletl.i Iha 
tn-linalioD of the tree. The upright, obedient, industrious lad will grnduat« a hteady, nhilirut, and oapablt! oian, &8 
UDuistakabl; as the perverNP, idling, careless boy will ripen into the \nxy, di.'isoliile Fellow. The Fact i.s, n boy la 
measurably the maker of his iiwd destiny ; and if he fail lo acquire a m;i.sU'r-knowledge of the trade to which he is |iut, 
it wilt mainly bo because he did not, at the ouLtet, doternaino to be a toa.'^lcr'worlimnn. Good moriilt and steady ioduutry 
are indispensable. Among tlio business habila, that are highly Titlued in the apprentice, ore pui.ctunlity, order, nent- 
neaa and dispatch. The boy who is promptly at his work in tho morning soon wins the i!.>ilecm of his employer. The 
lad who keeiis the shop and store in n neat and orderly manner ere long becomes a taluablo assistant, and the youth 
who, in addition to thosn qualiflcations, is acliv > in the di.spatch of business, is certain to make himself useful to 
those with whom he may eognge. The boy should also recollect that ere long he may be called upon to flit tho place 
of employer, if ho is true to tho trunU imposed upon him, while an approulico and employee. To attain the highest 
success as a tradesman aod worthy citizen, he nhould not only form these correct habils of business, but ho should 
carefully cultivate and maintain a pure, untarnished morality ; upon which rests all permanent happinewi and Kucceas. 
To do this ho should avoid bad associates, and thoroughly resolve, in the commencemeul, to Iw uconomica), [irudent, 
tempt.rate, truthful, and scrupulouiily boueat. 

THE FtTTUaE LIFE. 

By Wm. C. Bryant. 

How shall I know thee in tho sphere which keepa 

The disembodied spirits of the dead, 
When all of thee that time could wither, sleeps 
And perishaB among the dust we tread 1 

PEARL. 

Experience proves that the apprentice foreshadows the workman, just as surely as the 
bend of a twig foretells the inclination of tlie tree. The uprijrlit, obedient, industrious lad 
will graduate a steady, skillful, and capable man, as unmistakably as the perverse, idling, 
careless boy will ripen into the lazy, dissolute fellow. The fact is, a boy is measurably the 
maker of his own destiny ; and if he fail to acquire a master-knowledge of the trade to which 
he is put, it will mainly be because he did not at the outset determine to be a master- 
workman. Good morals and steady industry are indispensable. Among the business babits 
that are highly valued in the apjirentice are punctuality, order, neatness and dispatch. Tho 
boy who is promptly at his worn in the morning soon wins the esteem of his employer. The 
lad who keeps the shop and store in a neat and orderly manner ere long becomes a valuable 
assistant, and the youth who, in addition to these qualifications, is active in the dispatch 
of business, is certain to make himself useful to those with whom he may engage. The boy 

Will not thy own meek heart demand me there I 
That heart whose fondest throb to me was given t 

My name on earth was ever in thy prayer. 
And wilt thou never utter it in heaven ! 



NONPAREIL. 

Experience proves that the apprentice foreshatlows the workman, 
jnst as surely as the bend of a twig foretells the inclination of the 
tree. The upright, obedient, industrious lad will graduate a steady, 
skillful, and capable man, as unmistakably as the perverse, idling, 
careless boy will ripen into the lazy, dissolute fellow. The fact is, 
a boy is measurably the maker of his own destiny; and if he fail to 
acquire a master-knowledge of the trade to which he is put, It will 
mainly be because he did not at the outset determine to be a master- 
workman. Good morals and steady indnstry are indispensable. 
Among the business habits that are' highly valued in the appren- 
tice are punctuality, order, neatness and dispatch. The boy who is 

The love that lived through all the stormy past, 
And meekly with my harsher nature bore, 

And deeper grew, and tenderer to the last, 
Shall it expire with life, and be no more? 



DIAMOND. 

Ezperieace proves that the apprentice foreshadows the workman, just as surely as the bend of a 
twis f'lretells the inclination of the tree. The upright, obedient, industrious lad will graduate a steady, 
skillful, and capable man, as unmistakably ai the p'rverse, idling, careless boy will ripen into the 
lazy, dissolute fellow. The fact is, a boy is measurably the maker of his own destiny ; and if he fail to 
acquire a master-knowledge ni the trade to which hs ia put, it will mainly be because ho did not at the 
outset determine to be a master-workman. Good morals and steady industry are in dispensable. 
Among the business hibits that are highly valued in the apprentice are punctuality, order, neat- 
ness and dispatch. The boy who is promptly at his work in the morning soon wins the esteem of his 
employer. The lad who keeps the shop and store in a neat and orderly manner ere long becomes a 
yaluable assistant, and the youth who, in addition to these quaURcatioiis, is active in the dispatch of 
business, is certain to make himself useful to those with whom he may engage. The boy should also 
recollect that ere Ion;; he may be called upon to fill the place of employer, if ho is true to the trusts 
imposed upon him while an apprentice and employe. To attain the highest success as a tradesman and 
worthy citizen, he should not only form these correcn hnbits of business, but he should carefully cultivate 
and maintain a pure, untarnished morality; upon which rests all permanent happiness and success. 



For I shall feel the ating of ceaseless pain. 
If there I meet thy gentle spirit not; 

Nor bear the voice I love, nor read again. 
In thy serenest eyes, the tender thought. 



AGATE. 

ExPERiENfE proves that the apprentice foreshadows the workman, just 
as surely as tlie bend of a twig foretells the inclination of the tree. The u p- 
right, obetlient, industrious lad will graduate a steady, skillful and capable 
man, as unmistakably as the perverse, Idling, careless boy will ripen into the 
lazy, dissolute fellow. The fact is, a boy is measurably tlie maker of his own 
destiny , and if lie fail to acquire a master-knowledge of the ti ade to which 
he .s put, it will maiuly be because he did not at the outset determine to be a 
master-workman. Good morals and steady industry are indispensable. 
Among the business habits that are highly valued in the apprentice are 
punctuality, order, neatness and dispatch. The boy who is promptly at his 
work in the morning soon wins the esteem of his employer. The lad who 
keeps the shop and store In a neat and orderly manner ere long becomes a 

In meadows fanned by heaven's life-breatbing wind. 

In the resplendence of that glorious sphere, 
And larger movements of the unfettered mind, 

"Wilt thou forget the love tliat joined us here ? 



MINION. 

Experience proves that the apprentice foreshadows the 
workman, just as surelj' as the bend of a twig foretells the in- 
clination of the tree. The upright, obedient, industrious lad 
will graduate a steady, skillful, and capable man, as unmistak- 
ably as the perverse, idling, careless boy will ripen into the lazy 
dissolute fellow. The fact is, a hoy is measurably the maker 
of his own destiny; and if he fail to acquire a master-knowl- 
edge of the trade to which he is put, it will mainly be because 
he did not at the outset determine to be a master-workman. 

A happier lot than mine, and larger light. 
Await thee there; for thou hast bowed thy will 

In cheerful homage to the rule of right, 
And lovest all, and renderest good for ill. 



SIZES OF NEWSPAPER AND BOOK TYPE. 



333 



BEEVIEE. 

Experience proves that the apprentice foreshadows 
the workman, just as surely as the bend of a twig foretells 
the inclination of the tree. The upright, obedient, indus- 
trious lad will graduate a steady, skillful, and capable man, 
as unmistakably as the perverse, idling, careless boy will 
ripen into the lazy, dissolute fellow. The fact is, a boy is 
measurably the maker of his own destiny ; and if he fail 
to acquire a master-knowledge of the trade to which he is 

For me, the sordid cares in which I dwell, 

Shrink and consume my heart as heat the scroll, 

And wi'ath has left its scar — that fire of hell 
Has left its frightful scar upon my soul. 



LONG PRIMER. 

Experience proves that the apprentice fore- 
shadows the workman, just as surely as the bend 
of a twig foretells the inclination of the tree. The 
upright, obedient, industrious lad will graduate a 
steady, skillful, and capable man, as unmistakably 
as the perverse, idling, careless boy will ripen into 
the lazy, dissolute fellow. The fact is, a boy is 

Shalt thou not teach me in that calmer home 
The wisdom that I learned so ill in this — - 

The wisdom which is love — till I become 
Thy fit companion in that land of bliss? 

PICA. 

Experience proves that the ajDprentice 
foreshadows the workman, just as surely 
as the 1)eiid of a twig foretells the inclina- 
tion of the tree. The upright, ol>edient, 
industrious lad will graduate a steady, 

skillful, and capable man, as unmistakably 
as the perverse, idling, careless boy mil 
ripen into the lazy, dissolute fellow. The 
fact is, a boy is measurably the maker of 

GREAT PRIMER. 

JExperience proves that 
the apprentice foreshadows 
the workman, just as surely 

as the bend of a twig fore- 
tells the inclination of the 
tree. The upright, obedient. 



BOURGEOIS. 

Experience proves that the apprentice foreshadows 
the workman, just as surely as the bend of a twig fore- 
tells the inclination of the tree. The upright, obedient, 
industrious lad will graduate a steady, skillful, and capa- 
ble man, as unmistakably as the perverse, idling, careless 
boy will ripen into the lazy, dissolute fellow. Tlie fact 
is, a boy is measurably the maker of his o^\ti destiny; 
and if he fail to acquire a master-knowledge of the trade 

Yet, though thou wearest the glory of the sky, 
Wilt thou not keep the same beloved name. 

The same fair, thoughtful brow, and gentle eye. 
Lovelier in heaven's sweet climate, yet the same? 

SMALL PICA. 

Experience proves that the apprentice fore- 
shadows the workman, just as surely as the bend 
of a twig foretells the inclination of the tree. 
The upright, obedient, industrious lad Avill grad- 
uate a steady, skillful, and capable man, as un- 
mistakably as the perverse, idling, careless boy 

will ripen into the lazy, dissolute fellow. The 
fact is, a boy is measurably the maker of his own 
destiny ; and if he fail to acquire a master- 
knowledge of the trade to which he is put, it 

ENGLISH. 

Experience proves that the appren- 
tice foreshadows the workman, just as 
surely as the bend of a twig foretells 
the inclination of the tree. The up- 
right, obedient, industrious lad will 
graduate a steady, skillful, and capable 
man, as unmistakably as the perverse, 
idling, careless boy w ill ripen into the 

TWO LINE SMALL PICA. 

Experience proves that 
the apprentice foreshad- 
ows the workman, just as 

surely as the bend of a 
twig foretells the inclina- 



334 



PROOF HEADING. 



DIRECTIONS FOR READING PROOF. 

TYPOGRAPHICAL MARKS 



EXEMPLIFIED. 



zA 



^ I Though severe^l differing opinions exist as to 

the individual by wwom the art of printing was / 
first discovered , yet all authorities concur in 
admitting Peter Schoeffer to be the persons 
who invented cast metal types, having learned 
^ the art-ef- of cutting the letters from the Gut- 
*;/ enbergs/ he is also supposed to have been 

8 ^ the first whoengraved on copper plates. The V- / 

following testimony is preseved in the family, 8 / 

9 ^_x bv Jo. Fred. Faustus, of Ascheffenburg : 



afia 



^. J^oA^. 



13 



•"Q >' Peter Schoeffer, of Gernsheim, perceiving 
11 \y his master Fausts design, and being himself 
1^^ (^desirous \ardentI^ to improve the art, found 
out (by the good providence of God) the 
method of cutting ( incidcn di) the characters " a^^. 
in a matrix, that the letters might easily be 
^> J singly castj instead of bieng cut. He pri- ^^^^' / 
**| vately cut matrices] for the whole alphabet: ai5 
Faust was so pleased with the contrivanp 
/that he promised Peter to give him hi^^nly ^^/■/. 
16 /(jaUghter Christina in marriage, jk promise ^ f^ / 
/■yphich he soon after performed^y)^ jg 

, / (^ut there were many dijESculties at first ^^ || 



ad 



with these letters, as there had been before 



om. 



+ 



O 



metal being too soft ^ ^a/. 
to support the fop<^ of the inTpression : but 9 '-^ / 



with wooden ones, 

+ 



this defect -v^ 
s 



soon remedied, by mixing 



a substanp^with the metal which sufficiently ^, 
hardeji^ it/ 

^ii&id caai jfiom ^ede fnaitccM, 



12 



Though several differing opinions exist as to 
the individual by whom the art of printing was 
first discovered , yet all authorities concur in 
admitting PETER SCHOEFFER to be the 
person who invented cast metal types, having 
learned the art of cutting the letters from the 
Gutenbergs : he is also supposed to have been 
the first who engraved on copper-plates. The 
following testimony is preserved in the family, 
by Jo. Fred. Faustus, of Ascheffenburg: 

' Peter Schoeffer, of Gernsheim, perceiv- 
ing his master Faust's design, and being him- 
self ardently desirous to improve the art, found 
out (by the good providence of God) the 
method of cutting (incidendi) the characters in 
a matrix, that the letters might easily be singly 
cast, instead of being cut. He privately cut 
matrices for the whole alphabet: and when he 
showed his master the letters cast from these 
matrices, Faust was so pleased with the con- 
trivance, that he promised Peter to give him 
his only daughter Christina in marriage, a 
promise which he soon after performed. But 
there were as many difficulties at first with 
these letters, as there had been before with 
wooden ones, the metal being too soft to sup- 
port the force of the impression : but this defect 
was soon remedied, by mixing the metal with 
a substance which sufficiently hardened it.' 




EXPLANATION OF THE CORRECTIONS. 

, ACKELLAR'S American Printer gives the follow- 
ing rules for correcting proof which will be found 
of convenience to all who write for the press : 
A wrong letter in a word is noted by drawing a short per- 
pendicular line through it, and making another short line in 
the margin, behind which the right letter is placed. (See No. i.) 
In this manner whole words are corrected, by drawing a line 
across the wrong word and making the right one in the margin 
opposite. 



A turned letter is noted by drawing a line through it, and 
writing the mark No. 2 in the margin. 

If letters or words require to be altered from one character 
to another, a parallel line or lines must be made underneath 
the word or letter, — viz. for capitals, three lines ; small capi- 
tals, two lines ; and Italics, one line ; and, in the margin oppo- 
site the line where the alteration occurs, Caps, Small Caps, or 
Jtal. must be written. (See No. 3.) 

When letters or words are set double, or are required to be 
taken out, a line is drawn through the superfluous word or 
letter, and the mark No. 4 placed opposite in the margin. 

Where the punctuation requires to be altered, the correct 
point, marked in the margin, should be encircled. 



TYPOGRAPHICAL MARKS ILLUSTRATED. 



335 



When a space is omitted between two words or letters which 
should be separated, a caret must be made where the separa- 
tion ought to be, and the sign No. 6 placed opposite in the 
margin. 

No. 7 describes the manner in which the hyphen and ellipsis 
line are marked. 

When a letter has been omitted, a caret is put at the place 
of omission, and the letter marked as No. 8. 

Where letters that should be joined are separated, or where 
a line is too widely spaced, the mark No. g must be placed 
under them, and the correction denoted by the marks in the 
margin. 

Where a new paragraph is required, a quadrangle is drawn 
in the margin, and a caret placed at the beginning of the sen- 
tence. (See No. lo.) 

No. II shows the way in which the apostrophe, inverted 
commas, the star and other references, and superior letters and 
figures, are marked. 

Where two words are transposed, a line is drawn over one 
word and below the other, and the mark No. I2 placed in the 
margin ; but where several words require to be transposed, 
their right order is signified by a figure placed over each word, 
and the mark No. I2 in the margin. 

Where words have been struck out, that have afterward 
been approved of, dots should be marked under them, and 
Stet. written in the margin. (See No. 13.) 

Where a space sticks up between two words, a horizontal 
line is drawn under it, and the mark No. 14 placed opposite, 
in the margin. 

Where several words have been left out, they are tran- 
scribed at the bottom of the page, and a line drawn from the 
place of omission to the written words (see No 15) ; but if the 
omitted matter is too extensive to be copied at the foot of the 
page. Out, see copy, is written in the margin, and the missing 
lines are enclosed between brackets, and the word Out, is 
inserted in the margin of the copy. 

Where letters stand crooked, they are noted by a line (see 
No. 16) ; but, where a page hangs, lines are drawn across the 
entire part affected. 

When a smaller or larger letter, of a different font, is 
improperly introduced into the page, it is noted by the mark 
No. 17, which signifies wrong font. 

If a paragraph is improperly made, a line is drawn from 
the broken-off matter to the next paragraph, and No 1 written 
in the margin. (See No. 18.) 

Where a word has been left out or is to be added, a caret 
must be made in the place where it should come in, and the 
word written in the margin. (See No. ig.) 

Where a faulty letter appears, it is marked by making a 
cross under it, and placing a similar one in the margin (see 
No. 20) ; though some prefer to draw a pei-pendicular line 
through it, as in the case of a wrong letter. • 



MARKS USED IN CORRECTING PROOF. 

(^ Turn letter. 

I I Indent line one em quadrat. 

(jy' Take out ; expunge. 

The caret shows where the letter or word is 
A omitted. 

/ Insert space. 

/^N Less space. 

^^ ^ Close up entirely. 

>^# 

J/ V ' Take out type, and close up, 

X Bad type. 

^ Push down space. 

I Plane down a letter. 



Remove type, and insert a space, in place of what 
is removci. 



c 



No paragraph. 

Placed under erased words, restores them. 



(&'(ei Written in the margin, restores a cancelled word 
or words that have dots under them. 

ll Begin a paragraph. 

/ Letters stand crooked. 

/-/ Should be a compound word, 

tr or L Remove to the left. 

H or -I Remove to the right. 

I 1 Carry higher up on page. 

I — I Carry down. 

^= Three lines, beneath writing, denote capitals. 

Two lines, beneath writing, denote small capitals. 

One line, beneath writing, denotes italics. 

tC. X. Wrong font type. 

^. Transpose letters, words or sentences. 

V. C. Lower case, or small letters. 

(>. C. Small capitals. 

O Period. 

(T) Colon. 

? Calls attention to some doubtful word or sentence. 



336 



ORNAMENTAL DESIGNS FOR CAED WKITERS. 





I Pen I Pencil Flourishing^ I 






^^ 










338 ROMAN AND BRUSH-LETTER ALPHABETS, 



BRUSH LETTERS FOR MARKING PURPOSES MODERN STYLE. 




l^o.W^ Sickle Sx., 

CV\.G%o,\VX.^. 



PLAIN ROMAN LETTERS. 



A B CDEFGHIJKL 
MNOPORSTUVW 






M 




abcdefg-hijklmnop q 
rstuYWxyz. 8eoel2345 

6 7 8 9 0. $ £ 



STANDARD ALPHABETS. 



339 



ANTIQUE POINTED EXTENDED. 



.A. B o D e: 

TATX 
12 3 4 



Q FtS 
YZ ^c 

e "7 8 



TXJV 



d o 



ONE-HAND DEAF AND DUMB ALPHABET. 






oMI P 





(I R 





VtUK, W 



T fc y u I 






DORIC. 



ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOP 

QRSTU V WX YZ? 
abcdefghijklmnopqrs 
tuvwxyz&$133456789 0. 



POINTED CONDENSED. 



ABCDEFGIIUKLMNOPQRST 

uvwn/&$]n4H/no?. 



3i0 



OLD ENGLISH AND MEDIEVAL ALPHABETS. 



OLD ENGLISH TITLE TEXT. 











ck 



J> A « 



CVl 



OLD ENGLISH FANCY TEXT 



|( m ^ ^ 1{ K J 1j 1' "^ 1\ # p 



A ♦ 



j{ J ^i^ 



C\T 



c4» 



13 fk 



a^i(^fj|ljij^nnititHf^tttvwii|ri. 



MEDIEVAL. 




StBfiX^ 



abriir|'gl|ijft1mnopqi<sl^a 



ORNAMENTAL INITIAL LETTERS. 



3il 



























ORNAMENTAL INITIAIi LETTERS. 



343 



-^fi't 



■^^a^^s'lfe, 



'"^^tts^-^^^ 



:<»- 



i:^s=', 




.^gJE=> 



g»^ 



-«S 



sa*- 







;*~ 







-«f^: 



'=m^^ 




k 



K^f*- 



-«; 






3»- 




344 



ORNAMENTAL INITIAL LETTERS. 




oii:namentajl initial script, roK engraving, fancy needle-woek, etc. 




o-±0 ORNAMENTAL INITIAL SCrjPT, FOR ENGRAVING, FANCY NEEDLE-WORK, ETC. 




CORRECT PUNCTUATION" IN SIGN PAINTING. 



347 





Sign iPunctuation. 




Illustrations of the Proper Wording 

Unusually Large Marlts are used to 

The following samples of Signs will be found 
convenient by Sign Writers as showing correct 
punctuation. 

, BANK. 
POST-OFFICE. 



JOHN SMITH. 



JOHN HENRY SMITH. 



J. H. SMITH. 



JOHN H. SMITH. 



CHARLES SMITH. HENRY JONES. 



C. SMITH & H. JONES. 



SMITH & JONES. 



and Punctuation of Sign Writing. 

Distinctly Illustrate Punctuation, 

The period (.) is used at the end of every 
sentence, even if it be but one word ; as, 
Bank. Merchant Tailor. John Smith. Will- 
iam Jones, Dealer in Hats, Caps and Furs. 
The period is also used to show the omission of 
letters, at the last of a name or word, called 
abbreviation ; as Co. for Company ; S. J. Smith 
for Henry James Smith. In the abbreviation 
of Chas., Wm., Thos., Jas., Robt., Bros., and 
Saml., while the rule is to use the apostrophe, 
it is customary to use the period. 

The comma (,) is used, in sign painting, to 
show the omission of words. This is shown 
in the following sentences : 

Brown and West and Co. areBealers in Paints 
and Oils and Grlass, and so forth. 

To avoid repeating the and we use the 
comma, thus : 

Brown, West ^ Co., Dealers in Paints, Oils, 
Grlass, ^c. 

The apostrophe (') is used to show the omis- 
sion of letters, in the beginning or middle of a 
word, thus: His for it is; Hwere for it were; 



348 



COERECT PUNCTUATIOif IN SIGN PAINTING. 



'73 for 1873; comip'y for company ; pacFg for 
packing; oCs for days; m's for months; ?/'s for 
years ; gen'l agH for general agent, etc. 

The apostrophe is also used to show the pos- 
sessive, thus: Brown's Bank. If the owner's 
name terminates with an s, the apostrophe 
follows the s; as, Wells' Bank, Briggs" Store. 
If two or more persons are spoken of, in the 
possessive, the apostrophe follows the s ; as, 
Ladies' Entrance; Gents' Parlor; Tomlinson 
Brothers'' Bank. If, however, the person's 
name takes the character of an adjective, de- 
scribing the article, no apostrophe is required ; 
as, Briggs House ; Merchants Bank. 

This character (^f ) stands for and, and came 
originally from Et., Etc. in script, the Latin ab- 
breviation for et cetera — "and the rest." The 
first is used in connecting firm names, and the 
other at the end to avoid details. Thus, 
Smith ^ Brown; or Smith, Brown ^ Co., 
Dealers in Grroceries, Provisions, ^c. 

Where the placing of a period or other mark, 
after a letter or figure, would decidedly injure 
the appearance of the same, good taste may 
suggest that such mark be omitted. See Nos. 
44 and 42, page 293. 

For other marks in punctuation, see page 52. 

A light faced letter Is used In the following advertise- 
ments, to Illustrate the punctuation conspicuously. 

NORTH AMERICA 

FIRE & MARINE INSURANCE COMPANY, 

ST. LOUIS, MISSOURI. 

CAPITAL, - _ _ _ $200,000. 

OFFICERS: 

J. Hartley Wells, Preset, David Briggs, Sec'y, 



S. & J. 



EDITOR. 



EDITOR'S ROOM. 



SUPT'S OFFICE. 



LADIES' PARLOR. 



TREASURER'S OFFICE. 



DRY GOODS. 



MERCHANT TAILOR. 



JONES SCHOOL. 



BRIGGS HOUSE. 



METROPOLITAN HOTEL. 



JONES' STORE. 



FRESH AND SALT MEATS. 



FIRST NATIONAL BANK. 



PROF. A. B. COOK. 



DR. HENRY WING. 



SAME. H. SMITH, M.D. 



COERECT PUNCTUATION IN SIGN PAINTING. 



349 



FIRE INS. COMP'Y. 



A. M. EXPRESS CO. 



AMERICAN PACK'G CO. 
JONES BROS., WEST & HOYT. 

PAGE BROS.' BLOCK. 
WELLS, WADE BROS. & COOK. 

McMICKEN & St. CLAIR. 

St. CLAIR BROS.' EXCHANGE. 

MEN'S AND BOYS' CLOTHING. " 

CHILDJ?EN'S UNDERGARMENTS. 
BENNETT & PETERS. 

STOVES AND HARDWARE. 

SMITH, JONES & BLACK. 

HARDWARE, CUTLERY, ETC. 

MRS. WM, HENRY WEST. 

MILLINERY AND FANCY GOODS. 

C. CLINTON BROWN, 

ATTORNEY AND COUNSELOR. 
Be LAND & McGANN. 



44 BROWN BROTHERS. 44 
42 BRAINARD'S SONS. 42 

C. S. BELDON, CLARK & CO. 

DRUGGISTS' SUNDRIES. 

F. BURT, SHAW & SONS, 

REAL ESTATE AND LOAN AG'TS. 

St. CLAIR BROS. & SONS, 
GEN'L AGENTS. 

D. O. WELLS, BRIGGS & SONS, 

AG'TS N. W. MANUF'G CO. 
HIRAM BROWN, 

DEALER IN 

BOOTS AND SHOES. 
H. O. SMITH, 

DEALER IN 



LUMBER. 



HOYT & WEBSTER, 

DEALERS IN 

PAINTS, OILS, GLASS, ETC. 



WILLIAMS & CO., 



DEALERS IN 



HATS, CAPS, FURS, ETC. 



350 



PUNCTUATION OF SIGNS. 



BRIGGS, WELLS & CO., 

WHOLESALE AND RETAIL DEALERS IN 

BOOKS, WALL-PAPER & STATIONERY. 
JONES, COX & CO., 

MANUFACTURERS AND DEALERS IN 

HARDWARE, CUTLERY AND STOVES ; 

ALSO, GEN'L ACTS FOR 

AURORA SILVER-PLATE MANUF'G CO. 
WEBB & GREEN, 

GEN'L ACTS FOR THE 

N. W. MANUFACTURING COMPANY ; 

AND DEALERS IN 

R. R. SUPPLIES, PIG IRON AND LEAD. 

FIRE AND MARINE INSURANCE. 



WESTERN INSURANCE COMPANY; 

CLEVELAND, O. 



PAID-UP CAPITAL, $2,000,000 IN U. S. BONDS. 

CHARLES D. SMITH, Agent. 



A. E. Small. 



P. D. Cook. 



SMALL & COOK, 

Attorneys and Counselors at Law ; 
room 15, stevens block, 

Office Hours:] 9 ™ i.^a.^^m. MILWAUKEE. 

NORTHERN LIGHT, NO 8; 

MANUFACTURED BY 

FRIDLEY, St. ANNE & BROTHER, 
Elkhart, Ind. 

patented, AUG. I, 1870. RE-ISSUED, SEPT. jo, 1872. 



SHNIEDEWEND, LEE & CO., 
ELECTROTYPERS; 

MANUFACTURERS OF 

Labor-Saving Slugs, Metal Furniture, and Superior 
Finished Leads. 

NO. Ill E. MADISON ST., CHICAGO, ILL. 
St. CLAIRE & Mc CLURE, 

Successors to HATCH BROS. ; 

HEADQUARTERS FOR THB 

"COSMOPOLITAN," "STEWART," AND 
"WESTERN HOME," COOKING STOVES. 

NO. 44 MAPLE ST., ST. LOUIS, MO. 

PUSH ALONG ! KEEP MOVING ! 

CHAS. McGILL, 

THE HOUSE -MOVER. 

Address P. O. Box i,io8, or Call at 91 Peck Ave., 
SALEM, MASS. 

BLACK BROS. & CO., 
WHOLESALE CLOTHING HOUSE; 

HEADQUARTERS FOR 

GENTS' FURNISHING GOODS AND FURS. 

70 Broadway, up stairs, ST. CROIX, ILL. 

The Largest Gents' Furnishing House in the "World. 



OAK HALL CLOTHING EMPORIUM, 

Nos. 148, 150, 152 and 154 Prindle St. 

HOWARD'S LARGE OVEN, 

Air-Tight, Summer and Winter Cooking Stove. 

PAT"D MAY 4, 1871. 

jOSCAR D. HOWARD. 



ENGKAVERS' INSCKIPTIONS, BEPRESENTING WORDING AND PUNCTUATION. 



351 



^y^a^jj^fc.. 






Engravers' Inscriptions. 




Wording and Punctuation of Inscriptions 
for Engraving. 



Forms of Wording, appropriate in marking Rings, Spoons, 
Pins, Coffin-Plates, Cane-Heads, Watches, Silver- 
ware, etc., for use in Presentation on the 
occasion of Weddings, Marriage Anni- 
versaries, Birthdays, etc., etc. 



INSCRIPTIONS to be engraved 
on metal, should be in as few 
words as possible. It is import- 
ant alwa3^s that the person fur- 
nishing the copy to the engraver 
should write the words to be en- 
graved in the plainest manner, 
not even omitting the punctua- 
tion. Care should be taken to 



STYLES OF LETTERING. 

plainly distinguish the I from the J, and other 
letters, that in script are likely to be taken for 
others. Special care should also be observed 
in spelling. 

The following forms of wording, styles of 
lettering, punctuation, and arrangement of 
sentences will be found serviceable, both for 
the engraver and those persons who wish to 
have engraving executed. 







m. 




, w. 



.1 



€o Mn ?i|usi)an&* 




REiEpBER. 



'@B)©ET 



r@T. 



352 



ENGEAVERS INSCRIPTIONS ; WORDING AND PUNCTUATION. 



(y'4^^7^ a c/ue^a. 




a 



■0^9n,a4j /(fytP". 



OJuly 7, 1871.0 



Aged 25 y'rs, 3 m's. 




ittotfjjr ; 



From HART. 

CHRISTMAS, 1873. 



From Her Mother. 
ISth Birthday, June lOtb, 1873. 



x%. 



^ mv 



25{h Anniversary Wedding ; 



C^u-aud-C^ </7-/^_, -/<f/cJ : 



TMi8R MAMY' FR181M®S. 



11 



ff b! Wf if iiJislii|i. 






Ml!mlii|lfef0 



December 26, 1869. 



OTJE, 



f^S^ 



^^1 



1 14 



^^ ^^ti 









FROM 

2ist Birthday. 



:rRESENTED TO: 



If.l 



'ttj 



t f 



'€ 



Jlr- ijc ^«- llromiina- 



4 c. 



c% en 



c^ 




f t 



rSn^an 



J 



_^MAS. 



1512. 



Cc-ci-n-t (f'lL 



JANUARY 1, 1869. 



^^flrgc 1|. ||ogt. 



Born, May 12, 1835. 




cn 



From Her Tstther. 



May 12, 1873. 




|0f|ftt 



Christmas, 1872. 




■ifJ^ 






Apr. I, 1868. 



AS A TOKEN OF 



Esteem, and Respect. 



FORMS FOE TOMB-STONE INSCRIPTIONS. 



353 






^oin6-S>tonF InsrpipHnnx. 




Wording and Punctuation. 



SUAL recent wording of Tomb- 
Stone Inscriptions is shown 
in the following. In com- 
parison, it will be seen that 
the modern inscription is gen- 
erally much more brief than 
that of the olden time. For- 
merly it was customary to chisel in rude letters 
epitomized biographical histories of the de- 
ceased on the tomb-Btones that marked their last 
resting place. Among such are many quaint, 
curious and foolish inscriptions that, so far 



as perpetuating the memories of the deceased 
was concerned, had better never have been 
engraved on the headstones. 

The lesson taught in these examples is, that 
the more concise the inscription, the more favor- 
ably comi]ig generations will judge of the hand- 
ful of dust that lies be'neath the leaning tomb- 
stone. The most approved modern forms, ac- 
companied by epitaphs, are shown herewith, 
together with the correct grammatical wording 
and punctuation of the same. The following 
appropriai^ely accompany the inscription. 



Brief Epitaphs. 



4a%lt. 



^11 is Mt\l 



©arling 3i!Ster. 



mver hi i\\ 



t ^umntw 



^aniU 



m^bs^ntt not ^^aiL 



4)xxx 4to%r. 



(|onp T^am. 



Sone, i)ut not ,lFcirgotten. 



\{\l ajjtcr %imt wt*\\ n\tti "m cr. 



Charlie. 



(Eijrist is mg l^ope. 



Eije i^orning atomettj. 



0ging f^ l«nt <]|aing l|om^ 



Wxi^tt shall ht «0 a[ight ihtvt. 




eg Mt i|0t fli^ad* 



23 



364 



FORMS FOR TOMB -STONE INSCRIPTIONS. 




Sbe falteretl by tli« wayside, and 
the Angels took her home. 



Minnie, 



INrANT DAITGHTER OF 




-9«5^ D I E D$??*<*«- 
Sept. 15th, 1873. ASED 1 Ho. 4 15 D's. 



Beneath this etdiie, in soft repose, 
Is laid a mother's dearest pride; 

A flower that scarce had waked to lite 
Aud light and beauty, ere it died. 



f iiffliii fflmtra^ 



^ 



Aged 60 Years. August a, 1870. 



liarripf JS^^ppsh, 



■WIPE OF 




AGED 41 Years. Oct. 4, 1872. 



<' I Fear not Death. 



y^ii 



Hovember 1st, 1871. AGED 5 Y's & 8 M's. 



"Tis a little grave, but O, have care. 
For world-wide hopes are buried there; 
now much of light, how much of joy. 
Is buried with a darling boy." 



CAPT. OF 

51st Reg-iment, Illinois Vols., 

lilled at the Battle of Perryville, 

October 8th, 1863. 

Aged 51 Y's, 6 M's, 10 D's. 



^ai|Iing ^rifiltlie. 



The Angels called Him. 




Born at Keene, N. H., Jan. 8, 1805. 



Born into Spirit Life Sept. 6th, 1865. 



NOT DEAD, BUT GONE BEFORE. 



December 1, 1872. Aged 36 Years. 



Hon. itt. J^aitirall, 

August 15, 1869. AGED 61 Years. 



A Member or the U.S. Consrress for 20 Tears, he 
died as he lived, a pure and upright man. 



fmiiii 



%m% 



H 



Eeeember 25th, 1870. AQED i Y'S, 3 M'S 4 4 D'S. 



to the Memory of 

(Tn^ cm 




WHO DEPARTED THIS LIFE 

August 10, 1871. Aged 50 Years. 



" I go to prepare a place for thee." 




BORN, -t*-«>»->fr- DIED, 
Sept. 2l8t, 1841. Nov. 2l6t, 1872, 



He Died as He Lived— a Christian. 



l^m. ^. ||ubbaijil, 



Dec. 28th, 1873. Aged 92 Y's, 8 M's. 

"Farewell to thee, my house of clay ! 

Long have we two been bound together. 
But I forsake thy porch to-day, 

And yield thee up to wind and weather. 
Sleep, sleep at last ! thy sleep shall be 
My rest, my strength, my victory '." 




Died October 5, 1869. AGED 61 Years. 



iplp|[l B. pl|ELpSj 



BORN INTO SUMMER LAND 

Sept. 1st, 1872. Aged 19 Y's, 3 M's. 

DARLING SISTER ; 

" Tet, thongh thou wear'st the glory of the «ky, 
We Know thou'it keep the same leloveJ nazue ; 
The same fair, thoughtful brow and gentle e.^e, 
Lovelier in heaven s aweet climate, yet ihe same." 



J|arji ||. palmer, 

EKTEBBD SPIKIT XIPE 

September 9, 1872. Aged 38 Y's, 6 M's. 

" O land beyond the setting suu ! 

O realm more fair than poet's dream ! 
How clear thy silvery streamlets run, 

llow 6right thy golden glories gleam ! 
For well v/e know that fair and bright, 

Far beyond numan ken or dream. 
Too glorious for our feeble siyht. 

Thy skies of cloudless azure beam." 



i^ertie : 



The angels called him on a sunny day, 
August 15th, 1872. 

AGED 5 Y'S, 6 M'S, 4 D'S. 

•' We shall all go home to our Fathers house. 

To our Father's house 10 the su'w'^. 
Where the hope of our souls shall have no blight, 

And our love no broken ties ; 
We shall roam on the banks nf the River of Peace, 

And bathe in its blissful tide ; 
And one ofthejuys of our heaven ibatl be, 

Tbe litUe boy that died." 



POETIC SELECTIONS SUITABLE FOR THE EPITAPH. 



355 




Selections for Epitaphs. 



GLEANINGS FROM THE POETS. 



Brief Extracts from the Best Poems, suitable to accompany Tomb- 
Stone Inscriptions. 




ijVERY inscription on tomb-stones 
may appropriately be accom- 
panied by an epitaph, which 
sliould be expressive yet very 
brief. Formerly it was custom- 
ary oftentimes to inscribe seve- 
ral stanzas of poetry upon the 
headstone. With the improved 
taste of later years, however, it is considered 
best to condense the epitaph into a few words, 
usually not exceeding four lines in length. 

The following appropriate stanzas for epitaphs 
are culled from the best poems : 

' We saw not the angels who met him there, 
The gates of the city we could not see. 
Over the river, over the river, 

My darling stands waiting to welcome me." 



" Amiable, she won all ; intelligent, she charmed 

all ; fervent, she loved all ; and dead, she 

saddened all." 



" He carries the lambs in his bosom." 



" Rest in peace, thou gentle spirit, 
Throned above — 
Souls like thine with God inherit 
Life and love." 



I love them that love me, and tliey that seek me 
early shall find me." 



" Judge not the Lord by feeble sense, 
But trust Him for His grace ; 
Behind a frowning providence, 
He hides a smiling face." 



" Not thus his nobler part shall dwell 
A prisoner in this narrow cell; 
But he, whom we now hide from men. 
With youth renewed, shall live again. " 



" Death, thou art but another birth, 
Freeing the spirit from the clogs of earth." 



" Ay, hold it true, whate'er befall, 

And feel it, when we sorrow most, 
'T is better to have loved and lost. 
Than to have never loved at all." 



356 



EPITAPHS. 



" Shed not for her the bitter tear, 

Nor give the heart to vain regret ; 
'T is but the casket that lies here, 
The gem that filled it sparkles yet." 



"Sheltered and safe from sorrow. 



" Ere sin could harm, or sorrow fade, 
Death came with friendly care ; 
The opening bud to heaven conveyed, 
And bade it blossom there." 



" Happy infant, early blest ! 
Rest, in peaceful slumbers, rest. 



' This lovely bud, so young, so fair. 
Called hence by early doom. 
Just came to show how sweet a flower 
In Paradise would bloom." 



" Suffer little children to come unto me." 



" There, in the Shepherd's bosom, 
White as the drifted snow, 
Is the little lamb we missed one morn. 
From the household flock below." 



■ Sweet flower, transplanted to a clime 
Where never comes the blight of time." 



" So the bird of my bosom fluttered up to the dawn, 
A window was opened — my darling was gone ! 
A truant from time, from tears, and from sin. 
For the angel on watch took the wanderer in." 



"O Death! where is thy sting.? O Grave! where 
is thy victory.? " 



" From meadows fanned by heaven's life-breathing 
wind, 
In the resplendence of that glorious sphere. 
And larger movements of the unfettered mind, 
Come darlincr, oft, and meet me here." 



" A happier lot than ours, and larger light, sur- 
rounds thee there." 



" Gone to a land of pure delight. 
Where saints immortal reign ; 
Infinite day excludes the night. 
And pleasures banish pain." 



" Though I walk through the valley of the shadow 
of death, I will fear no evil, for Thou 
art with me." 



" Triumphant smiles the victor's brow. 
Fanned by some angel's purple wing. 
Where is, O grave, thy victory now .' 
And where, insidious death, thy sting .' " 



" Thy rod and Thy staff, they comfort me." 



" Sweet is the scene when virtue dies ! 
When sinks a righteous soul to rest. 
How mildly beam the closing eyes. 

How gently heaves the expanding breast ! " 



" Here I lay my burden down. 
Change the cross into the crown." 



" I shall know the loved who have gone before, 
And joyfully sweet will the meeting be, 
AVhen over the river, the peaceful river. 
The angel of death shall carry me." 



" Because I lived, ye shall live also." 



" Life is real, life is earnest. 

And the grave is not its goal ; 

' Dust thou art, to dust returnest,' 

Was not spoken of the soul." 



" Of such is the kingdom of Heaven 



EPITAPHS. 



357 



" Dear is the spot where Christians sleep, 
And sweet the strains that angels pour. 
O ! why should we in anguish weep ? 
They are not lost, but gone before." 



" I am the resurrection and the life." 



"From darkness and from woe, 
A power like lightning darts; 
A glory cometh down to throw 
Its shadow o'er our hearts." 



" Heaven's eternal year is thine." 



" Known and unknown, human, divine. 
Sweet darling hand and lips and eye ; 
Dear heavenly one, thou canst not die. 
Mine, mine forever, ever mine." 



" Death loves a shining mark.' 



" Life's duty done, as sinks the day. 
Light from its load the spirit flies; 
While heaven and earth combine to say. 
How blest the righteous when he dies , " 



" She was but as a smile, 
Which glistens in a tear. 
Seen but a little while. 

But, oh ! how loved, how dear!' 



"We loved her.' 



" We only know that thou hast gone. 
And that the same returnless tide, 
Which bore thee from us, still glides on, 
And we, who mourn thee, with it glide." 



" There shall be no night there." 



" He giveth his beloved sleep." 



" Gone before us, O our brother, 
To the spirit land ! 
Vainly look we for another. 
In thy place to stand." 



Hei children rise up and call her blessed." 



" Green be the turf above thee, 
Friend of my better days ; 
None knew thee but to love thee. 
Nor named thee but to praise." 



" I know his face is hid 
Under the coffin lid ; 

Closed are his eyes ; cold is his forehead fair. 
My hand that marble felt. 
O'er it in prayer I knelt; 

Yet my heart whispers that — he is not here." 



" Far off thou art, but ever nigh ; 
I have thee still, and I rejoice." 



" To us for sixteen anxious months, 
His infant smile was given, 
And then he bade farewell to earth 
And went to live in heaven." 



" Where immortal spirits reign. 
There we shall meet again." 



358 



WHAT IS POETRY? POETRY DEFINED. 




"Poetry is the blossom and fragrance of all human knowlc-^ 
thoughts, human passions, emotions, language." — Colebidob. 



human 



/GENTLE stillness of a 
spring-time evening, 
)when, with heart at- 
tuned to the glories 
of the twilight scene, 
we listen enraptured to the closing song of busy 
nature, hushing to repose — this is poetry ! 

The coming storm, preceded by the rushing 
wind; the dark, angry, approaching clouds, 
capped with the flashing, darting lightning, 
with the low muttering, and anon the deep- 
toned thunder, coming nearer and nearer in its 
awful grandeur ! To the lover of the grand and 
sublime — this is poetry! 

The silvery quiet of the moonlight night, 
when we wander amid the jessamines and roses, 
with our darling, whispering words of love, 
and dreaming of the future — this is poetry! 

The midnight hour in the attic, when, through 
the crevices of the roof and windows, we catch 
glimpses of the flashing lightning, and listen, 
slumber, and dream to the music of the patter- 
ing rain-drops on the roof — this is poetry ! 

The roaring cataract, the silvery rivulet, the 
towering mountain, the dark ravine, the open- 



ing rosebud, the cherub child, the waving grain, 
the modest violet, — all breathe the music of 
poetry! 

The beautiful face, the gentle, thrilling pres- 
sure of the hand, the kettle singing for tea, the 
joyous meeting of the husband and wife on 
the return from labor at the twilight hour, the 
smile, the kiss — all this is p>oetry ! 

It flashes in the sky, it blossoms on the earth, 
it breathes music in the air, delighting the eye, 
charming the ear, and filling the soul with in- 
effable happiness — all this is poetry ! 

To appreciate, to comprehend, and to inter- 
pret this golden, sunny halo of beauty, is the 
gift of the poet. 

Poetry is not necessarily told in rhyme. It 
is oftentimes revealed as beautifully in prose. 
B. F. Taylor illustrates this very strikingly in 
the following description of 

The Old Church. 

" Last evening we were walking leisurely along. The music 
of choirs in three churches came floating out into the darkness 
around us, and they were all new and strange tunes but one ; 
and that one, it was not sung as we had heard it, but it awa- 
kened a train of long buried memories, that rose to us even as 
they were before the cemetery of the soul had a tomb in it. It 



VERSIFICATION DEFINED ; BLANK VERSE. 



359 



was sweet old 'Corinth' they were singing — strains that we 
have seldom heard since the rose-color of life was blanched — 
and we were in a moment back again to the old church ; and 
it was a summer afternoon, and yellow sunbeams were stream- 
ing through the west windows, and the silver hair of the old 
deacon who sat in the pulpit was turned to gold in its light, 
and the minister, who, we used to think, could never die, so 
good was he, had concluded 'application' and ' exhortation,' 
and the village choir were singing the last hymn, and the tune 
was ' Corinth.' 

" It is years — we dare not think how many — since then, 
and the prayers of ' David the son of Jesse ' are ended, and the 
choir scattered and gone — the girl with blue eyes that sang 
alto, and the girl with black eyes that sang air ; the eyes of one 
were like a June heaven at noon, and the other like the same 
heaven at night. They both became wives, and both mothers, 
and both died. Who shall say they are not singing ' Corinth ' 
still, where Sabbaths never wane, and congregations never 
break up? There they sat. Sabbath after Sabbath, by the 
square column at the right of the ' leader,' and to our young 
ears their tunes were 'the very soul of music' That column 
bears still their penciled names, as they wrote them in those 
days in life's June, 183 — , before dreams of change had over- 
come their spirits like a summer's cloud. 

" Alas ! that with the old singers most of the sweeter tunes 
have died upon the air ! But they linger in memory, and they 
shall yet be sung in the sweet reunion of song that shall 
take place by and by, in a hall whose columns are beams of 
morning light, whose ceiling is pearl, whose doors are gold, and 
where hearts never grow old. Then she that sang alto, and 
she that sang air, will be in their places once more." 

More frequently, however, the poet gives ex- 
pression to his emotions in rhyme, such form of 
expression having the advantage of musical 
sound, accompanied by sentiment. Unfortu- 
nately, however, much of that which passes for 
poetry is but rhyme, being devoid of sense or 
moral. 

For the assistance and guidance of those who 
would correctly write poetry, we give herewith 
the rules of versification, accompanied by a vo- 
cabulary of rhymes, followed by a number of 
standard poems from the best authors, that are 
models in their respective kinds of verse. 



Versification. 

ERSIFICATION is the art of making 
verse. Verse is rhythmical language, 
keeping time like music ; having syl- 
lables arranged according to accent, 




quantity, and generally rhyme ; being so divided 
into lines as to promote harmony. 

Two kinds of verse are in use by poets, 
namely, blank verse and rhyme. Rhyme is char- 
acterized by a similarity of sound at the end of 
one line Avith another ; as 

" Perhaps in this neglected spot is ._ . laid 

Some heart once pregnant with celestial . . . fire ; 
Hands, that the rod of empire might have . . swayed. 
Or waked to ecstasy the living lyre." 

" The Assyrian came down like a wolf on the . . fold. 
And his cohorts were gleaming with purple and gold." 

Blank Verse. 

Blank verse is the name given to a kind of 
poetry without rhyme, which was the form that 
the earlier poets almost entirely made use of. 
The poetry of the Greeks and Romans was gen- 
erally without rhyme, and not until the Middle 
Ages, when introduced by the Goths from the 
North, did rhyme come into the Latin and the 
vernacular tongues of modern Europe. 

Blank verse is particularly suited to the dra- 
ma, and was very popular in the sixteenth cen- 
tury, dming Avliich time, and the beginning of 
the seventeenth century, Shakespeare wrote his 
plays. The following from Milton's " Paradise 
Lost " representing Eve's lament and farewell 
to Eden, written in 1667, illustrates the power 
of expression in blank verse : 

" O unexpected stroke, worse than of death ! 
Must I thus leave thee, Paradise? thus leave 
Thee, native soil ! these happy walks and shades. 
Fit haunt of gods? where I had hoped to spend, 
Quiet though sad, the respite of that day 
That must be mortal to us both. O, flowers 
That never will in other climate grow. 
My early visitation and my last 
At even, which I bred up with tender hand 
From the first spring bud, and gave ye names ! 
Who now shall rear thee to the sun, or rank 
Your tribes, and water from the ambrosial fount ? 
Thee lastly, nuptial bower ? by me adorn'd 
By what to sight or smell was sweet ! from thee 
How shall I part, and whither wander down 
Into a lower world, to this obscure '^ 

And wild ? How shall we breathe in other air 
Less pure, accustom'd to immortal fruits ? " 



360 



KINDS OF POETIC FEET ; IAMBIC VERSE. 



Accent and Feet. 

Upon careful observation, it will be seen 
that we involuntarily divide a line of rhythmi- 
cal verse into meter, by a sort of keeping time 
with hands and feet : accenting at regular inter- 
vals certain syllables, thus giving the peculiar 
musical accompaniment which makes poetry at- 
tractive. 

There are four kinds of feet in English verse 
called Iambus, Trochee, Anapest and Dactyl. The 
distinguishing characteristic of Iambic verse is, 
that we always accent the second syllable in 
reading the same; as " Behold, how grdat." 

The Trochee, like the Iambus, consists of two 
syllables, with the accent ou the first syllable; as 
" S6e the distant forest ddrk and wdving." 

The Anapest has the first two syllables unac- 
cented, and the last accented; as " O'er the land 
of the frde and the h6me of the brave." 

The Dactyl contains three syllables, with the 
accent on the first; as dUrable^ brdvery. 

Meters. 

Verse is also named according to the number 
of feet in each line ; a foot in Iambic being two 
syllables. Monometer is a line of one foot; di- 
meter, of two feet ; trimeter, of three feet ; te- 
trameter, of four feet ; pentameter, of five feet ; 
hexameter, of six feet ; heptameter, of seven feet ; 
octometer, of eight feet. 

Examples. 

The following examples represent the Iambic, 
Trochaic, Anapestic, and Dactylic, in the differ- 
ent kinds of meter. A straight line (~) over a 
syllable, shows that such syllable is accented. 
A curved line C) indicates the unaccented. 

Iambic. — One foot. 

" ThSy go 
To sow." 

Iambic. — Two feet. 

" TB me | thS rose 
No longer glows," 

" ThSir love | and awe 
Supply I the law." 



Iambic. — Three feet. 

" Blue light I nings slns;e | thS waves, 
And thunder rends the rock." 

Iambic. — Four feet. 

" And cold | ?r still | the winds | did blow. 
And darker hours of night came on." 

Iambic. — Five feet. 

" F5r praise | too dear | ly lov'd | or warm | ly sought, 
Enfeebles all internal strength of thought." 

Iambic. — Six feet. 

" His heart | is sad, | his hope | is gone, | his light | is passed; 
He sits and mourns in silent grief the lingering day." 

Iambic. — Seven feet. 

" ThS 15f I ty hill, | thg hum | big lawn, ] with count | ISss 

beaii | ties shine ; 
The silent grove, the solemn shade, proclaim thy power divine." 

Note. — It has become common in writing modem poetry to divide 
this kind of verse into four lines; alternate I^nes having four and three 
feet; thus,— 

" The lofty hill, the humble lawn, 
With countless beauties shine ; 
The silent grove, the solemn shade, 
Proclaim thy power divine." 

Iambic. — Fight feet. 

O all I yS peo | pl6, clap | your hands, | and with ] tnum | 

phant voic I gs sing ; 
No force the mighty pow'r withstands of God the universal 

King. 

Note. — It is common at present to reduce this verse into lines of 
eight syllables, as follows,— 

" O all ye people, clap your hands, 
And with triumphant voices sing. 
No force the mighty pow'r withstands 
Of God the universal King." 

Stanza— Long, Short, and Common Meter. 

A stanza is a combination of several lines in 
poetry, forming a distinct division of the poem ; 
thus, — 

" The curfew tolls the knell of. parting day. 
The lowing herd winds slowly o'er the lea. 
The ploughman homeward plods his weary way, 
And leaves the world to darkness and to me." 

A Verse. 
Verse is but a single line of a stanza, thus , — 

" The curfew tolls the knell of parting day." 



LOXG, SHORT, AND COMMON METER, TROCHAIC AND ANAPESTIC VERSE. 



361 



Long Meter. 

The long, sliort, and common meters are 
known by the number of feet or syllables found 
in them. Longf meter stanzas contain in each 
line four Iambic feet, thus — 

" Through every age, eternal God 
Thou art our rest, our safe abode ; 
High was thy throne ere heaven was made, 
, Or earth, thy humble footstool, laid." 

Short Meter. 

Short meter stanzas contain three lines of six 
syllables, and one of eight syllables — the third 
line being the longest, and containing four Iam- 
bic feet, thus — • 

" Sweet is the time of Spring, 

When nature's charms appear ; 
The birds with ceaseless pleasure sing 
And hail the opening year." 

Common Meter. 

Iambic verse of seven feet, divided into two 
lines, the first containing four, and the latter 
three feet, makes what is known as common 
meter ; thus — 

" When all thy mercies, O, my Cod ! 
My rising soul surveys, 
Transported with the view, I 'm lost 
In wonder, love, and praise." 

Each species of Iambic verse will admit of an 

additional short syllable ; as 
V* _ _ 

Upon a mount | am. 
Beside a fount | ain. 



Trochaic Verse. 

The accent in Trochaic verse occurs on the 
first syllable. The foot consists of two syllables. 

Teochaig. — One foot. 

Changing. 
Ranging. 

TSOCHAIC. — Two feet. 

Fancy | viewing, 
Joys ensuing. 



Trochaic. — Three feet. 

"When thy | heart is ] mourning." 
" Go where comfort waits thee." 

Trochaic. — Four feet. 

" Round a I holy | calm dif | fiising, 
Love of peace and lonely musing." 

Trochaic. — Five feet. 

All thit I walk on | loot or | ride in | chari&ts, 
All that dwell in palaces or garrets. 

Trochaic. — Six feet. 

On a I mountain 1 stretch'd be | neath a | hSary | willQw, 
Lay a shepherd swain and viewed the roaring billow. 

Trochaic. — Seven feet. 

HastSn | Lord to | rescue | me, and ] set me | safe from | 

trouble. 
Shame thou those who seek my soul, reward their mischief 

double. 

Trochaic. — Eight feet. 

Note.— Trochaic and Iambic are frequently found combined in one 
stanza. 

Once up I on a I midnight | dreary | while I | pondered | weak 

and I weary 
Over many a quaint and curious volume of forgotten lore. 



Anapestic Verse. 

Anapestic verse contains three syllables to 
the foot, with the accent on the last syllable. 

Anapestic. — One foot. 

" On the land, 
Let mg stand." 

Anapestic. — Two feet. 

" But his cour I age 'gSn fail, 
For no arts could avail." 

This form admits of an additional short sylla- 
ble ; as 

" But his coiir | age gan fail | him. 
For no arts could avail him." 

Anapestic. — Three feet. 

ye woods I spread y6ur branch | es apace, 
TB your deepest recesses I hfe ; 

1 would hide with the beasts of the chase, 

I would vanish frOm every eye. 



362 



DACTYLIC VEKSE; POETICAL PAUSES, 



Anapestic. — Four feet. 

May I gov I Srn my pass | ions with ab | solute sway, 
And grow wisSr and bettSr as life wears away. 

This measure admits of a short syllable at the 
end ; as 

On thS warm | cheek of youth | smiles and ro | sSs are blend 



Dactylic Verse. 



In Dactylic verse the accent occurs on the 
first syllable of each successive three, being on 
the first, fourth, seventh, and tenth syllables. 

Dactylic. — One foot. 

Cheerfully, 
Fearfully. 

Dactylic. — Two feet. 

Fathgr all ) glorious 
O'er all victorious. 

Dactylic. — Three feet. 

Wearing a ] way in his | yoiithfulngss. 
Loveliness, beauty, and truthfulness. 

Dactylic. — Four feet. 

" Boys will an | ticipate, | lavish and | dissipate, 
AH that your busy pate hoardSd with care ; 
And, in their foolishness, passion, and mulishness, 
Charge you with churlishness, spuming your pray'r." 

Dactylic. — Five feet. 

" Now th5u dost | welcome mS, | welcome mS, | from the dark 

I sea, 
Land of the beautiful, beautiful land of the free." 

Dactylic. — Six feet. 

" Time, thou art | evSr in | motiSn, on | wheels Qf thg | days, 

ySars, and | ages, 
Restless as waves of the ocean, when Eurus or Boreas rages." 

Dactylic. — Seven feet. 

" Oiit of the I kingdbm 6f \ Christ shall bS | gathered, by | 

anggls o'er Satan victorioiis. 
All that offendeth, that lieth, that faileth to honor his name 

ever "lorious." 



Dactylic. — Fight feet. 

Nimrod thS | hunter was | mighty in | hunting, and | famed as 

thS I riilSr of j cities of | yore ; 
Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, from Shinar's fair 

region his name afar bore. 

Other Kinds of Poetical Feet. 

Besides the foregoing there are other kinds 
of feet that sometimes occur. These are named 
the pyrrhic, the spondee^ the amphibrach^ and 
the tribrach. The pyrrhic consists of two short 
and the spondee of two long syllables. The 
amphibrach contains three syllables, of which 
the first and third are short and the second 
long. The tribrach consists of three short sylla- 
bles. 

Examples. 

Pyrrhic— " On the tall tree." 
Spondee. — " The pale moon." 
Amphibrach. — " Delightful, D6mestic." 
Tribrach.-" Numerable, conquerable." 

Poetical Pauses. 

The full effect in reading poetry is most com- 
pletely given when a slight pause is made at 
the close of every line, even though the sense 
may not require a pause. Frequently a pause 
for sense is found in or near the middle of the 
line, particularly of long lines, in which it im- 
proves the rhythm, and brings out the meaning 
of the poem with much better effect. This 
pause is called the ccesural pause, and is shown 
in the following examples. 

Csesural Pause. 

On her white breast | a sparkling cross she wore — 
Which Jews might kiss | and infidels adore. 
Her lively looks | a sprightly mind disclose, 
Quick as her eyes | and as unfixed as those ; 
Favors to none, | to all she smiles extends. 
Oft she rejects, | but never once offends. 

•' Then her cheek | was pale, and thinner | | than should be | 

for one so young ; 
And her eyes, | on all my motions, | | with a mute observance 

hung." 

The final pause occurs at the end of each 
line whether the sense requires it or not, though 



VARIETIES OF POETRY AND KINDS OP POEMS. 



363 



it should not be too distinctly marked, as it con- 
sists merely in a brief suspension of the voice 
without any change in tone or accent. The 
following example shows its effect. 

Final Pause. 

Ye who have anxiously and fondly watched 
Beside a fading friend, unconscious that 
The cheek's bright crimson, lovely to the view, 
Like nightshade, with unwholesome beauty bloomed. 




Varieties of Poetry. 

EVERAL leading kinds of poetry are 
named as follows : Epic, Dramatic, 
Lyric, Elegiac, Pastoral, and Didactic. 



Epic Poetry. 

Epic poetry pertains to the narrative, descrip- 
tive, and heroic in character, and is the highest 
and most difficult of poetry to write well. 
Among the best of the Epic poems may be 
mentioned, Homer's '■^ Iliad" in Greek, Vir- 
gil's '-'■jEneid''' in Latin, and Milton's " Paradise 
Lost" in English. 

Dramatic Poetry. 

Dramatic poetry is also an elevated species of 
poetry, and takes nearly equal rank with the 
Epic. Tins kind of poetry includes the dra- 
mas, tragedies, comedies, melodramas, and op- 
eras. 

Lyric Poetry. 

Lyric poetry, as its name indicates, was the 
kind of verse originally written to be sung as 
an accompaniment to the lyre. This class of 
poetry is the oldest in the language of all na- 
tions, comprising, as it does, the songs of the 
people. In the L3Tic are included the Songs, 
Hymns, Odes, and Sonnets. 

Elegiac Poetry. 

Elegiac poetry includes the elegies, such as 
Milton's " Lycidias," Tennyson's " In Memori- 
am," and poems of grave, solemn, and mourn- 



ful character. Gray's "Elegy, Written in a 
Country Churchyard " is undoubtedly the most 
complete specimen of this class of poetry to be 
found in any language o 

Pastoral Poetry. 

In the early histoiy of the world, throughout 
certain portions of Europe, a distinct occupa- 
tion was that of the shepherd, whose duty was to 
care for the flocks, as they roamed in the val- 
leys and among the hills. Leading thus a life 
of dreamy ease among the charms of nature, 
the shepherds of better culture took readily to 
the writing of verse, which poetry, usually de- 
scriptive of rustic life, became known as Pas- 
toral poetry.* 

This class of poetry includes the poems that 
relate to country scenes, and the quiet, the sim- 
plicity, and the happiness found in rural life. 

Of these may be included, in modern poems, 
"The Old Oaken Bucket," "The Sower," 
"Twenty Years Ago," " Maud MuUer," and 
others of like character. - 

Didactic Poetry. 

Didactic poetry pertains chiefly to the medi- 
tative and instructive, and includes such poems 
as Bryant's " Thanatopsis," Campbell's " Pleas- 
ures of Hope," Thomson's "Seasons," Pope's 
" E-say on Man," and kindred poems. 

Kinds of Poems. 

ARIOUS kinds of poems are known by 
certain names, which are defined as 
follows : 

Odes. — Sacred hymns, such as are sung in 
church. 

Paeans. — Songs of praise and triumph. 

Ballads. — An easy form of descriptive verse, 
written in such style as to be easily sung by the 
people, who may have little acquaintance with 
music. 

* From the Latin wori pastor, a shepherd. 




364 



NAMES OF DIFFERENT KINDS OF POEMS. 



Epigrams. — A short poem, witty and concise, 
treating of a single subject, usually ending with 
an unexpected, ingeniously expressed natural 
thought. 

Sonnets. — The Sonnet is a poetical composi- 
tion, consisting of fourteen lines, so constructed 
that the first eight lines shall contain but two 
rhymes, and the last six but two more ; and so 
arranged that, in the first part, the first line is 
made to rhyme with the fourth, fifth, and eighth 
— the second rhyming with the third, sixth, and 
seventh, while in the second part, the first, third, 
and fifth ; and the second, fourth, and sixth also 
rhyme with each other, as shown in the following: 

Autumn, 

" The blithe birds of the summer tide are flown ; 

Cold, motionless, and mute, stands all the wood, 

Save as the restless wind, in mournful mood, 
Strays through the tossing limbs with saddest moan. 
The leaves it wooed with kisses, overblown 

By gusts capricious, pitiless and rude, 

Lie dank and dead amid the solitude ; 
Where-through it waileth, desolate and lone. 
But with a clearer splendor sunlight streams 

Athwart the bare, slim branches ; and on high 
Each star, in Night's rich coronal that beams. 

Pours down intenser brilliance on the eye ; 
Till dazzled Fancy finds her gorgeous dreams 

Outshone in beauty by the autumn sky." 

Cantatas. — The Cantata is a musical composi- 
tion, partaking of the nature of an anthem, be- 
ing intermixed with airs and recitatives ; and 
may be adapted to a single voice, or many. 

Charades. The Charade may be in either 
prose or poetry, and contains as a subject a 
word of two syllables, each forming a distinct 
word ; these to be concealed in an enigmatical 
description, first separately and then together. 

Canzonets. — A short song consisting of one, 
two, or three parts is termed a Canzonet. The 
following, of two parts, is an illustration. 

BLACK EYES AND BLUE. 

Black eyes most dazzle in the hall ; 
Blue eyes most please at evening fall. 
The black a conquest soonest gain ; 
The blue a conquest most retain ; 
The black bespeak a lively heart 
Whose soft emotions soon depart ; 



The blue a steadier flame betray. 
That burns and lives beyond a day ; 
The black may features best disclose ; 
In blue may feelings all repose ; 
Then let each reign without control. 
The black all mind — the blue all SOUL. 

Epitaphs. — An Epitaph is usually a stanza in 
poetry, which follows the inscription on a tomb- 
stone.* 

Satires. — The Satire is a poem used in ex- 
posing folly and wickedness, in keen, cutting 
words ; holding the same up to ridicule and 
contempt. 

Parodies. — A ludicrous imitation of a serious 
subject, usually in rhyme, is termed a Parody , 
as follows — 

" Hands that the rod of empire might have swayed — 
Close at my elbow stir their lemonade." 

Prologues. — The Prologue is a short poem, in- 
troductory to a play or discourse, usually re- 
cited before the performance begins. 

Epilogues. — The Epilogue is a short poem, 
which frequently reviews the principal inci- 
dents of the play, delivered by one of the 
actors at the close of a dramatic performance. 

Impromptus. — An Impromptu is a poetical com- 
position, made at the moment, without previous 
study. I 

Acrostics. — An Acrostic is a stanza of several 
lines, the first letters of which, taken in their 
order from top to bottom, make a word or sen- 
tence. 

Friendship, thou 'rt false ! I hate thy flattering smile ! 

Return to me those years I spent in vain. 

In early youth, the victim of thy guile, 

Each joy took wing, ne'er to return again — 

Ne'er to return ; for, chilled by hopes deceived, 

Dully the slow-paced hours now move along ; 

So changed the time, when, thoughtless, I believed 

Her honeyed words, and heard her syren song. 

If e'er, as me, she lure some youth to stray, 

Perhaps, before too late, he '11 listen to my lay. 

* See chapter on Epitaphs. 



THE POET S ASSISTANT IX MAKING RHYME. 



365 






IVocabulary of iRhymes. 




The Poet's Hand-Book in Making Rtiyme. 



EREWITH will be found a 
Vocabulary of Rhymes, from 
"Walker's Rhyming Diction- 
ary," exhibiting the various 
perfect and allowable rhymes, 
which are so arranged that 
any desired word in rhyme can 
be readily found. 

AB. 
Bab, cab, dab, mab, nab, blab, crab, drab, scab, stab. Allowable 
rhymes, babe, astrolabe, etc. 

ACE. 
Ace, dace, pace, face, lace, mace, race, brace, chace, jrrace, place, 
space, trace, apace, deface, efface, disgrace, displace, misplace, cm- 
brace, grimace, interlace, retrace, populace, etc. Perfect rhymes, iDase, 
case, abase, debase, etc. Allowable rhymes, grass, glass, etc., peace, 
cease, etc., dress, less, etc. 

ACH. 
Attach, detach, etc. Perfect rhymes, batch, match, etc. Allowable 
rhymes, fetch, wretch, etc. 

ACK. 
Back, cack, hack, jack, lack, pack, quack, tack, sack, rack, black, 
clack, crack, knack, slack, snack, stack, track, wrack, attack, zodiac, 
demoniac, symposiac, almanac. Allowable rhymes, bake, take, etc., 
neck, speck, etc. 

ACT. 
Act, fact, pact, tract, attract, abstract, extract, compact, contract, de- 
tract, distract, exact, protract, enact, infract, subtract, transact, cata- 
ract, ?»i//i the }ireterits and participles of verbs in ack, as backed, 
hacked, etc. Allowable rhymes, the preterits and participles of verbs 
ill ake, as baked, caked, etc. 

AD. 
Add, bad, dad, gad, had, lad, mad, pad, sad, brad, clad, glad, plad, 
chad, etc. Allowable rhymes, cade, fade, etc., glede, bead, read, etc. 

ADE. 
Cade, fade, made, jade, lade, wade, blade, glade, shade, spade, trade, 
degrade, evade, dissuade, invade, pt rsuade, blockade, brigade, espla- 
nade, cavalcade, masquerade, renegade, retrograde, serenade, ambus- 
cade, cannonade, pallisade, etc. Perfect rhymes, aid, maid, braid, 
afraid, upbraid, etc., and the preterits and 2iarliciples of verbs in ay, 
ey, and eigh, as played, obeyed, weighed, etc. Allowable rhymes, ad, 
bad, etc., bed, dead, etc., bead, mead, etc., heed, need, etc. 

AFE. 
Safe, chafe, vouchsafe, etc. Allowable rhymes,\ea.i, sheaf, etc., deaf, 
etc., laugh, staff, etc. 

AFP. 
Gaff, chaff, draff, quaff, staff, engraff, epitaph, cenotaph, paragraph, 
etc. Perfect rhyme, laugh. Allowable rhymes, safe, chafe, etc. 

AFT. 
Aft, haft, raft, waft, craft, shaft, abaft, graft, draft, ingraft, handi- 
craft. Perfect rhymes, draught, the preterits and participles of verbs 
in aff and augh, as quaffed, laughed, etc. Allowable rhymes, the pre- 
terits and 2'articiples of verbs in afe, as chafed, vouchsafed, etc. 

AG. 
Bag, cag, fag, gag, nag, quag, rag, tag, wag, brag, crag, drag, flag, 
knag, shag, snag, stag, wrag, scrag, Brobdiguag. 



AGE. 
Age, cage, gage, page, rage, sage, wage, stage, swage, assuage, en- 
gage, disengage, enrage, presage, appendage, concubinage, heritage, 
hermitage, parentage, parsonage, personage, pasturage, patronage, pil- 
grimage, viUanage, equipage. Allowable rhymes, edge, wedge, etc., 
liege, siege, oblige, etc. 

~ AID. see ADE. 
AIGIIT, see ATE. 
AIGN, see ANE. 
AIL. 
Ail, bail, fail, hail, jail, mail, nail, pail, quail, rail, sail, tail, wail, 
flail, frail, snail, trail, assail, avail, detail, bewail, entail, prevail, 
retail, countervail, etc. Perfect rhymes, ale, bale, dale, gale, hale, male, 
pale, sale, tale, vale, wale, scale, stale, swale, whale, impale, exhale, 
regale, veil, nightingale, etc. Allowable rliyines, peal, steal, etc., bell, 
cell, etc. 

AIM, see AME. 

AIN. 
Cain, blain, brain, chain, fain, gain, grain, lain, main, pain, rain, 
vain, wain, drain, plain, slain, Spain, stain, swain, train, twain, sprain, 
strain, abstain, amain, attain, complain, contain, constrain, detain, 
disdain, distrain, enchain, entertain, explain, maintain, ordain, per- 
tain, obtain, refrain, regain, remain, restrain, retain, sustain, apper- 
tain. Perfect rhymes, bane, cane, dane, crane, fane, jane, lane, mane, 
plane, vane, wane, profane, hurricane, etc., deign, arraign, campaign, 
etc., feign, reign, etc., vein, rein, etc. Allowable rhymes, lean, mean, 
etc., queen, seen, etc., ban, can, etc., den, pen, etc. 

AINT. 
Paint, paint, plaint, quaint, saint, taint, acquaint, attaint, complaint, 
constraint, restraint, etc. Perfect rhyme, feint. Allowable rhymes, 
cant, pant, etc., lent, rent, etc. 

AIK, see ABE. 
AISE, see AZE. 
AIT, see ATE. 
AITH, see ATH. 
AIZE, see A2E. 
AKE. 
Ake, bake, cake, lake, make, quake, rake, sake, take, wake, brake, 
drake, flake, shake, snake, stake, strake, spake, awake, betake, for- 
sake, mistake, partake, overtake, undertake, bespake. Perfect rhymes, 
break, steak, etc. Allowable rhymes, back, rack, etc., beck, deck, etc., 
speak, weak, etc. 

AL. 
Cabal, canal, animal, admiral, cannibal, capital, cardinal, comical, 
conjugal, corporal, criminal, critical, festival, funeral, general, hospi- 
tal, interval, liberal, madrigal, literal, magical, miutral, mystical, 
musical, natural, original, pastoral, pedestal, personal, physical, poet- 
ical, political, principal, prodigal, prophetical, rational, satirical, re- 
ciprocal, rhetorical, several, temporal, tragical, tyrannical, carnival, 
schismatical, whimsical, arsenal. Allowable rhymes, all, ball, etc., ail, 
mail, etc., ale, pale, etc. 

ALD. 
Bald, scald, emerald, etc. Perfect rhymes, 'the preterits and parti- 
ciples of verbs in all, aul, and awl, as called, mauled, crawled, etc. 
ALE, see AIL. 
ALP. 
Calf, half, behalf, etc. Allowable rhymes, staff, laugh, etc. 

ALK. 
Balk, chalk, stalk, talk, walk, calk, etc. Perfect rhyme, hawk. Al- 
lowable rhymes, sock, clock, etc. 

ALL. 
All, ball, call, etc. Perfect rhymes, awl, bawl, brawl, crawl, scrawl, 
sprawl, squall. Allowable rhymes, cabal, equivocal, etc. See AL. 



366 



VOCABULAEY OF RHYMES. 



ALM. 
Calm, balm, becalm, psalm, palm, embalm, etc., whose plurals and 
third 2>ersons singular rhyme with alms, as calms, becalms, etc. 

ALT. 
Halt, malt, exalt, salt, vault, assault, default, and fault, Uie last of 
which is, by Pope, rhymed loith thought, bought, etc. 

ALVE. 
Calve, halve, salve, valve. 

AM. 
Am, clam, ham, pam, ram, cram, dram, flam, sham, swam, epferam, 
anagram, etc. Perfect rhymes, dam, lamb. Allowable rhymes, dame, 
lame, etc. 

AME. 
Blame, came, dame, same, flame, fame, frame, game, lame, name, 
tame, shame, inflame, became, defame, misname, misbecame, over- 
came, etc. Perfect rhymes aim, claim, maim, acclaim, declaim, ex- 
claim, proclaim, reclaim. Allowable rJiymes, dam, ham, etc., hem, 
them, etc., theme, scheme, etc., dream, gleam, etc. 

AMP. 
Camp, champ, cramp, damp, stamp, vamp, lamp, clamp, decamp, 
encamp, etc. 

AN. 
Ban, can, dan, man, nan, pan, ran, tan, van, bran, plan, scan, span, 
than, unman, fore-ran, began, trepan, courtezan, partisan, artisan, 
pelican, caravan, etc. Allowable rhymes, bane, cane, plain, mane, etc., 
bean, lean, wan, swan, etc., gone, upon, etc. 

ANCE. 

Chance, dance, glance, lance, trance, prance, entrance, romance, 
advance, mischance, complaisance, circumstance, countenance, deliv- 
erance, consonance, dissonance, extravagance, ignorance, inheri- 
tance, maintenance, temperance, intemperance, exhorbitance, ordi- 
nance, concordance, sufi'erance, sustenance, utterance, arrogance, 
vigilance, expanse, enhance. 

ANCH. 

Branch, stanch, blanch, ranch, hanch. Perfect rhymes, launch, 
paunch. .^ 

AKD. 

And, band, hand, land, rand, sand, brand, bland, grand, gland, 
stand, strand, command, demand, countermand, disband, expand, 
withstand, understand, reprimand, contraband, etc. Allowable rhymes, 
wand, fond, bond, etc., and the preterits and participles of verbs in 
ain and ean, as remained, leaned, etc. 

ANE, see AIN. 

ANG. 
Bang, fang, gang, hang, pang, tang, twang, sang, rang, harangue, 
clang. Allowable rhymes, song, long, etc. 

ANGE. 
Change, grange, range, strange, estrange, arrange, exchange, inter- 
change. Mloivable rhymes, revenge, avenge, etc. 

ANK, 
Rank, blank, shank, clank, dank, drank, slank, frank, spank, stank, 
lank, plank, prank, rank, thank, disrank, mountebank, etc. 

ANSE, see ANCE. 
ANT. 
Ant, cant, chant, grant, pant, plant, rant, slant, aslant, complaisant, 
displant, enchant, gallant, implant, recant, supplant, transplant, ab- 
sonant, adamant, arrogant, combatant, consonant, cormorant, pro- 
testant, significant, visitant, covenant, dissonant, disputant, elegant, 
elephant, exorbitant, conversant, extravagant, ignorant. Insignificant, 
inhabitant, militant, predominant, sycophant, vigilant, petulant, etc. 
Allowable rhymes, faint, paint, etc. See AINT and ENT. 

AP. 
Cap. gap, hap, lap, map, nap, pap, rap, sap, tap, chap, clap, trap, 
flap, knap, slap, snap, wrap, scrap, strap, enwrap, entrap, mishap, etc. 
Allowable rhymes, cape, tape, etc., cheap, heap, and swap. 

APE. 
Ape, cape, chape, grape, rape, scrape, shape, escape, mape, crape, 
tape, etc. Allowable rhymes, heap, keep, etc. 

APH, see AFF. 

APSE. 

Lapse, elapse, relapse, perhaps, and the plurals of nouns and third 
pernoiis singular of the present tense in ap, as caps, maps, etc., he saps, 
he laps, etc. Allowable rhymes, /he plurals of nouns and third persons 
singular of verbs in ape and eap, as apes, he apes, heaps, he heaps, etc. 

APT. 

Apt, adapt, etc. Rhymes, the preterits and participles of the verbs in 
ap, as tapped, slapped, etc. Allowable rhymes, the preterits and par- 
ticiples of Ihe veros in ape, as aped, escaped, etc. 

AR. 

Bar, car, far, jar, mar, par, tar, spar, scar, star, chair, afar, debar, 
nnbar, catarrh, particular, perpendicular, secular, angular, regular, 
popular singular, titular, vinegar, scimitar, calendar, collender. Per- 
fect rliyme, the jiliiral verb are. Allowable rhymes, bare, prepare, etc., 
pair repair, wear, tear, war, etc., and luords ending in er or or, having 
the accent on the last syllable, or last but ttvo. 

ARB. 
Barb, garb, etc. 



ARCE. 
Farce, parse. Mars, etc. Allowable rhyme, scarce. 

ARCH. 
Arch, march, parch, starch, countermarch, etc. 

ARD. 
Bard, card, guard, hard, lard, nard, shard, yard, bombard, discard, 

regard, interlard, retard, disregard, etc., and the ^^reterits and pari i- 
ciples of verbs in ar, as barred, scarred, etc. Allowable rhymes, cord, 
reward, etc. 

ARD. 
Ward, award, reward, etc. Allowable i'7iym£s,'haT&, card, s«« thelast 
article, hoard, lord, bird, curd, and the preterits and participles of the 
verbs in ar, or, and ur, as barred, abhorred, incurred, etc. 

ARE. 
Bare, care, dare, fare, hare, mare, pare, tare, rare, ware, flare, glare, 
scare, share, snare, spare, square, stare, sware, prepare, aware, beware, 
compare, declare, ensnare. Perfect rhymes, air, hair, fair, lair, pair, 
chair, stair, aftair, debonnair, despair, impair, repair, etc., bear, pear, 
swear, tear, wear, forbear, forswear, ete., there, were, where, ere, e'er, 
ne'er, elsewhere, whate'er, howe'er, howsoe'er, whene'er, where'er, 
etc., heir, coheir, their. Allowable rhymes, bar, car, etc., err, prefer, 
and hear, here, etc., regular, singular, war, etc. 

ARES. 
Unawares. Rhymes, theirs, and tlie plurals of nouns and third per- 
sons singular of verbs in. are, air, eir, ear, as care, he cares, pair, he 
pairs, heirs, bear, he bears, etc. The alloioable rhymes are the plurals 
of nouns and the third persons singular of verbs which are atlowed to 
rhyme with the termination ars, as bars, cars, errs, prefers, etc. 

ARF. 
Scarf. Allowable rhymes, dwarf, wharf. 

ARGE. 
Barge, charge, large, targe, discharge, o'ercharge, surcharge, en- 
large. Alloioable rhymes, verge, emerge, gorge, forge, urge, etc. 

ARK. 
Bark, cark, dark, dark, lark, mark, park, shark, spark, stark, em- 
bark, remark, etc. Alloioable rhymes, cork, fork, etc. 

ARL. 
Snarl, marl, pari. Allowable rhymes, curl, furl, etc. 

ARM. 
Arm, barm, charm, farm, harm, alarm, disarm. Allowable rhymes, 
warm, swarm, storm, etc. 

ARN. 
Barn, yarn, etc. Mloviablerhymes, warn, forewarn, etc., horn, mom, 
etc. 

ARN. 
Warn, forewarn. Perfect rhymes, horn, mom, etc. Allowable 
rhymes, barn, yarn, etc. 

ARP. 
Carp, harp, sharp, counterscarp, etc. Alloioable rhyme, warp. 

ARSH. 
Harsh, marsh, etc. 

ART. 
Art, cart, dart, hart, mart, part, smart tart, start, apart, depart, 
impart, dispart, counterpart. Perfect rhymes, heart, etc. Allowable 
rhymes, wart, thwart, etc., hurt, etc., dirt, flirt, etc., pert, etc. 
ART {sounded ORT). 
Wart, thwart, etc. Perfect rhymes, short, retort, etc. AUoivable 
rhymes, art, sport, court, etc. 

ARTH, see EARTH. 
ARVE. 
Barve, starve, etc. Alloioable rhymes, nerve, deserve, etc. 

AS. 
Was. Allowable rhymes, has, as. 

ASS. 
Ass, brass, class, grass, lass, mass, pass, alas, amass, cuirass, repass, 
surpass, morass, etc. Allowable rhymes, base, face, deface, etc., loss, 
toss, etc. 

ASE, see ACE. 

ASH. 
Ash, cash, dash, clash, crash, flash, gash, gnash, hash, lash, plash, 
rash, thrash, slash, trash, abash, etc. Allowable i-hymes, wash, quash, 
etc., leash, etc. 

ASH. 
Wash, quash, etc. Allowable rhymes, cash, dash, etc. 

ASK. 
Ask, task, bask, cask, flask, mask. 

ASP. 
Asp, clasp, gasp, grasp, hasp. Allowable rhymes, wasp, etc. 

AST. 
Cast, last, blast, mast, past, vast, fast, aghast, avast, forecast, over- 
cast, outcast, repast. Perfect rhymes, the preterits and participles of 
verbs in ass, as classed, aniassed, etc. Allowable rhymes, the preterits 
and participles of verbs in ace, as placed, etc. Nouns and verbs in 
aste, as taste, waste, etc. 

ASTE. 
Baste, chaste, haste, paste, taste, waste, distaste. Perfect rhymes, 
waist, and Ihe preterits and 2Mrticiples of verbs iaace, as faced, placed, 



THE POET S ASSISTANT li? MAKING RHYME. 



367 



etc. Alloivahle rhymes, cast, fast, etc., best, nest, etc., and the preter- 
its and participles of verbs in ess, as messed, dressed, etc. 

AT. 
At, bat, cat, hat, fat, mat, pat, sat, rat, tat, vat, brat, chat, flat, plat, 
sprat, that, gnat. Allowable rhymes, bate, hate, etc. 

ATCH. 
Catch, match, hatch, latch, patch, scratch smatch, snatch, despatch. 

ATE. 
Bate, date, fate, gate, grate, hate, tate. mate, pate, plate, prate, rate, 
sate, state, scale, slate, abate, belate, collate, create, debate, elate, di- 
late, estate, ingrate, innate, rebate, relate, sedate, translate, abdicate, 
abominate, abrogate, accelerate, accommodate, accumulate, accurate, 
adequate, affectionate, advocate, adulterate, aggravate, agitate, alien- 
ate, animate, annihilate, antedate, anticipate; antiquate, arbitrate, 
arrogate, articulate, assassinate, calculate, capitulate, captivate, cele- 
brate, circulate, coagulate, commemorate, commiserate, communi- 
cate, compassionate, confederate, congratulate, congregate, conse- 
crate, contaminate, corroborate, cultivate, candidate, co-operate, 
considerate, consulate, capacitate, debilitate, dedicate, degenerate, 
delegate, deliberate, denominate, depopulate, dislocate, deprecate, 
discriminate, derogate, dissipate, delicate, disconsolate, desperate, 
deprecate, educate, effeminate, elevate, emulate, estimate, elaborate, • 
equivocate, eradicate, evaporate, exaggerate, exasperate, expostulate, 
exterminate, extricate, facilitate, fortunate, generate, gratulate, hesi- 
tate, illiterate, illuminate, irritate, imitate, immoderate, impetrate, 
importunate, imprecate, inanimate, innovate, instigate, intemperate, 
intimate, intimidate, intoxicate, intricate, invalidate, inveterate, invio- 
late, legitimate, magistrate, meditate, mitigate, moderate, necessitate, 
nominate, obstinat'e, participate, passionate, penetrate, perpetrate, ptr- 
sonate, potentate, precipitate, predestinate, predominate, premeditate, 
prevaricate, procrastinate, profligate, prognosticate, propagate, re- 
criminate, regenerate, regulate, rtiterate, reprobate, reverberate, 
ruminate, separate, sophisticate, stipulate, subjugate, .subordinate, 
suffocate, terminate, tolerate, temperate, vindicate, violate, unfor- 
tunate. Perfect rhymes, bait, plait, strait, vpait, await, great. Nearly 
perfect rhymes, eight, weight, height, straight. Allowable rhymes, 
beat, heat, etc., bat, cat, etc., bet, wet, etc. 

ATH. 
Bath, path, etc. Allowable rhymes, hath, faith, etc. 

ATHE. 
Bathe, swathe, lathe, rathe. 

ATJB, see OB. 

AUCE, see AUSE. 

AUCH, see OACH. 

AUD. 

Fraud, laud, applaud, defraud. Perfect rhymes, broad, abroad, bawd ; 

and the preterits and participles of verbs in aw, as gnawed, sawed, etc. 

Allowable rhymes, odd, nod, etc., ode, bode, etc., also the word load. 

AVE. 

Cave, brave, gave, grave, crave, lave, nave, knave, pave, rave, save, 

shave, slave, stave, wave, behave, deprave, engrave, outbrave, forgave, 

misgave, architrave. Allowable rhyme, the auxilliary verb have. 

AXJGH, see APE. 

ATJGHT, see OUGHT. 

[AULT, see ALT. 

AtnsTcn. 

Launch, paunch, haunch, staunch, etc. 

AUNCE, see ONSE. 
AUNT. 
Aunt, daunt, gaunt, haunt, jaunt, taunt, vaunt, avaunt. Perfect 
rhymes, slant, aslant. Allowable rhymes, want, etc., pant, cant, etc. 

AUSE. 
Cause, pause, clause, applause, because. Perfect rhymes, the plurals 
of nounx, and third persons singular of verbs in aw, as laws, he draws, 
etc. Allowable rhyme, was. 

AUST, see OST. 

AW. 
Craw, daw, law, chaw, claw, draw, flaw, knaw, jaw, law, maw, paw, 
raw, saw, straw, thaw, withdraw, foresaw. 
AWD, see AUD. 
AWK, see ALK. 
AWL. 
Bawl, brawl, drawl, crawl, scrawl, sprawl, squaH. Perfect rhymes, 
ball, call, fall, gall, small, hall, pall, tall, wall, stall, install, forestall, 
thrall, inthrall. 

AWN. 
Dawn, brawn, fawn, pawn, spawn, drawn, yawn, lawn, withdrawn. 

AX. 
Ax, tax, wax, relax, flax. Perfect rhymes, the plurals of nouns, and 
thii-d persons singular of verbs in ac^, as hacks, eac^s, etc., he lacks, 
he packs, etc. Allowable rhymes, the plurals of nouns, and third per- 
sons singular of verbs in ake, as cakes, lakes, etc., he makes, he takes, 
etc. 

AT. 
Bray, clay, day, dray, tray, flay, fray, gay, hay, jay, lay, may, nay, 
pay, play, ray, say, way, pray, spray, slay, spay, stay, stray, sway. 



affray, allay, array, astray, away, belay, bewray, betray, decay, defray, 
delay, disarray, display, dismay, essay, forelay, gainsay, inlay, relay, 
repay, roundelay, virelay. Perfect rhymes, neigh, weigh, inveigh, etc., 
prey, they, convey, obey, purvey, survey, disobey, grey. Allowable 
rhymes, tea, sea, fee, see, glee, etc. 

AZE. 
Craze, daze, blaze, gaze, glaze, maze, raze, amaze, graze. Perfect 
Thymes, raise, praise, dispraise, etc., praise, paraphrase, etc., a«a! the 
nouns plural, and third persons singular of the present tense of verbs 
in ay, eigh, and ey, as days, he inveighs, he obeys, etc. Alloivable 
rhymes, ease, tease, seize, etc., and keys, the plural of key, also the 
auxiliaries has and was. 

E and EA, see EE. 
EACE, see EASE. 

EACH. 
Beach, breach, bleach, each, peach, preach, teach, impeach. Nearly 
perfect rhymes, beech, leech, speech, beseech. Allowable rhymes, fetch, 
wretch, etc. 

BAD, see EDE and EED. 
EAF, see lEF. 
EAGUE. 
League, teagne, etc. Perfect rhymes, intrigue, fatigue, etc. Allow- 
able rhymes, Hague, vague, etc., leg, beg, etc., bag, rag, etc. 
EAK, see AKE. 
Beak, speak, bleak, creak, freak, leak, peak, sneak, squeak, streak, 
weak, tweak, wreak, bespeak. Nearly perfect rhymes, cheek, leek, 
creek, meek, reek, seek, sleek, pique, week, shriek. Allowable rhymes, 
beck, speck, etc., lake, take, thick, lick, etc. 

EAL. 
Deal, heal, reveal, meal, peal, seal, steal, teal, veal, weal, zeal, 
squeal, repeal, conceal, congeal, anneal, appeal. Nearly perfect 
rhymes, eel, heel, feel, keel, kneel, peel, reel, steel wheel. Allowable 
rliymes, bell, tell, etc., bale, tale, etc., bill, fill, etc., ail, fail, etc. 
EALM, see ELM. 
EALTH. 
Health, wealth, stealth, commonwealth, etc. 

EAM. 
Bream, cream, gleam, seam, scream, steam, stream, team, beam, 
dream. Perfect rhymes, fleam scheme, theme, blaspheme, extreme, 
supreme. Nearly perfect rhymes, deem, teem, beseem, misdeem, 
esteem, disesteem, redeem, seem, etc. Allowable rhymes, dame, lame, 
etc., limb, him, etc., them, hem, etc., lamb, dam, etc. See AME. 

EAN. 
Bean, clean, dean, glean, lean, mean, wean, yean, demean, unclean. 
Perfect rhymes, convene, demesne, intervene, mien. Nearly perfect 
rhymes, machine, keen, screen, seen, green, spleen, between, careen, 
foreseen, serene, obscene, terrene, etc., queen, spleen, etc. Allowable 
rhymes, bane, mane, etc., ban, man, etc., bin, thin, begin, etc. 
EANS, see ENSE. 
EANT, see ENT. 
EAP, see EEP and EP 
EAK, see EEE. 
EAED. 
Heard, herd, sherd, etc. Perfect rhymes, the preterits and participles 
of verbs in er, as erred, preferred, etc. Allowable rhymes, heard, the 
preterits and participles of verbs in ere, ear, and ar, as revered, feared, 
barred. 

EARCH. 
Search, perch, research. Allowable rhymes, church, smirch, lurch, 
parch, march, etc. 

EARN, see ERjST. 

EARSE, see ERSE. 
EART, see ART. 
EARTH. 
Earth, dearth. Perfect rhymes, birth, mirth, etc. Allowable rhymes, 
hearth, etc. 

EASE, sounded EACE. 
Cease, lease, release, grease, decease, decrease, increase, release, sur- 
cease. Perfect rhyme, peace. Nearly perfect rhymes, piece, niece, 
fleece, geese, frontispiece, apiece, etc. Allowable rhymes, less, mess, 
etc., lace, mace etc., miss, hiss, etc., nice, vice, etc. 

EASH, see ESH. 
EAST. 
East, feast, least, beast. Perfect rhymes, the preterits and parti- 
ciples uf verbs in ease, as ceased, increased, etc. Nearly perfect rhynie, 
priest. Allowable rhymes, haste, taste, etc., best, chest, etc., fist, list, 
etc., and the preterits and participles of verbs in ess and iss, as 
dressed, hissed, etc. 

EAT. 
Bleat, eat, feat, heat, meat, neat, seat, treat, wheat, beat, cheat, 
defeat, estreat, escheat, entreat, retreat. Perfect rhymes, obsolete, 
replete, concrete, complete. Nearly perfect rhymes, feet, fleet, gleet, 
greet, meet, sheet, sleet, street, sweet, discreet. Alloicable rhymes, 
bate, grate, hate, etc., get, met, etc., bit, hit, etc. See ATE. 

EATH. 
Breath, death, etc. Allowable rhymes, heath, sheath, teeth. 



368 



VOCABULABY OF RHYMES. 



EATHE. 
Breathe, sheathe, etc. Perfect rhymes, wreath, inwreath, bequeath, 
beneath, underneath, etc. Nearly perfect rhymes, seethe, etc. 

EAVE. 

Cleave, heave, interweave, leave, weave, bereave, inweave. Perfect 
rhymes, receive, conceive, deceive, perceive. Nearly perfect rhymes, 
eve, grieve, thieve, aggrieve, achieve, believe, disbelieve, relieve, re- 
jjrieve, retrieve. Allowable rhymes, give, live, etc., lave, cave, etc., 
and have. 

EBB. 

Ebb, web, etc. Allowable rhymes, babe, astrolabe, etc., glebe, etc. 

BCK. 

Beck, neck, check, deck, speck, wreck. Alloicable rhymes, break, 
take, etc., beak, sneak, etc. 

ECT. 

Sect, abject, affect, correct, incorrect, collect, deject, detect, direct, 
disrespect, disaflfect, dissect, effect, elect, eject, erect, expect, indirect, 
infect, inspect, neglect, object, project, protect, recollect, reflect, reject, 
respect, select, subject, suspect, architect, circumspect, dialect, intel- 
lect. Perfect rhymes, the preterits and, participles of verbs in eck, as 
decked, checked, etc. Allowable rhymes, the pi-eterils and participles 
of verbs in ake, and eak, as baked, leaked. 

ED. 
Bed, bled, fed, fled, bred, led, red, shred, shed, sped, wed, abed, in- 
bred, misled. Perfect rhymes, said, bread, dread, dead, head, lead, 
read, spread, thread, tread, behead, o'erspread. Allowable rhymes, 
bead, mead, etc., blade, fade, etc., maid, paid, etc., and the preterits 
and 2Xirliciples of verbs in ay, ey, and eigh, as bayed, obeyed, weighed, 
etc. 

EDE, see BED. 

EDGE. 
Edge, wedge, fledge, hedge, ledge, pledge, sedge, allege. Allowable 
rhymes, age, page, etc., siege, oblige, etc., privilege, sacrilege, sortilege. 

EE. 
Bee, free, glee, knee, see, three, thee, tree, agree, decree, degree, dis- 
agree, foresee, o'ersee, pedigree, he, me, we, she, be, jubilee, lee. 
Nearly perfect 7'hymes,,sea, plea, flea, tea, key. Allowable rhymes, all 
words of one syllable ending in y, ye, or ie, or polysyllables of these ter- 
minations having the accent on the ultimate or antepenultimate syllable, 

EECE, see EASE. 
EECH, see EACH. 

EED. 
Creed, deed, indeed, bleed, breed, feed, need, meed, heed, reed, speed, 
seed, steed, weed, proceed, succeed, exceed. Perfect rhymes, knead, 
read, intercede, precede, recede, concede, impede, supersede, etc., bead, 
lead, mead, plead, etc. Allowable rhymes, bed, dead, etc., bid, hid, 
etc., made, blade, etc. 

EEF, see lEF. 

EEK, see EAK. 
EEL, see EAL. 
EEM, see EAM. 
EEN, see BAN. 

BEP. 
Creep, deep, sleep, keep, peep, sheep, steep, sweep, weep, asleep. 
Nearly perfect rhymes, cheap, heap, reap, etc. Allowable rhymes, ape, 
rape, etc., step, nep, etc., hip, lip, etc. 

EEH. 
Beer, deer, fleer, geer, jeer, peer, meer, leer, sheer, steer, sneer, cheer, 
veer, pickeer, domineer, cannoneer, compeer, engineer, mutineer, pio- 
neer, privateer, charioteer, chanticleer, career, mountaineer. Perfect 
rhymes, here, sjjhere, adhere, cohere, interfere, persevere, revere, 
austere, severe, sincere, hemisphere, etc., ear, clear, dear, fear, hear, 
near, sear, smear, spear, tear, year, appear, besmear, disappear, en- 
dear, auctioneer. Allowable rhymes, hare, dare, etc., preter, deter, 
character, etc. 

EESE, see BEZE. 

EET, see EAT. 

BETH, see BATH. 

BEVB, see EAVE. 

EEZB. 

Breeze, freeze, wheeze, sneeze, squeeze, and the plurals of nouns and 

third persons singular, present tense, of vei-bs in ee, as bees, he sees. 

Perfect rtiymes, cheese, these, etc. Nearly perfect rhymes, ease, ap- 

peaue, disease, displease, tease, seize, etc., and the plurals of noans in 

ea, as teas, pleas, etc., and the polysyllables ending in es, having the 

accent on the anlepenultimale, as images, monarchies, etc. 

BFT. 
Cleft, left, theft, weft, bereft, etc. AlWoable rhymes, lift, sift, etc., 
and lite lliird persons singular, present tense, of verbs in afc, aff, augh, 
and iff, as chafed, quafled, laughed, whifled, etc. 

EG. 
Egg, leg, beg, peg. Allowable rhymes, vague, plague, etc., league, 
league, etc. 

EIGH, see AY. 

EIGHT, see ATE. 
BIGN, see AIN. 



BIL, see ATT.. 
EIN, see AIN. 
BINT, see AINT. 
BIR, see AKE. 
BIT, see EAT. 
ErVE, see EAVE. 
BIZB, see BEZE. 
ELL. 
Bll, dwell, fell, hell, knell, quell, sell, 'bell, cell, dispel, foretell, ex- 
cel, compel, befell, yell, well, tell, swell, spell, smell, shell, parallel, 
sentinel, infidel, citadel, refel, repel, rebel, impel, expel. Alloicable 
rhymes, bale, sail, etc., heal, peal, etc., eel, steel, etc. 

BLD. 
Held, geld, withheld, upheld, beheld, etc. Perfect rhymes, the pre- 
terits and participles of verbs in ell, as swelled, felled, etc. AllowaOle 
rhymes, the preterits and participles of verbs in ale, ail, etc., heal, seal, 
etc. as empaled, waled, etc., healed, sealed, etc. 

BLF. 
Elf, pelf, self, shelf, himself, etc. 

ELE. 

Elk, whelk, etc. 

ELM. 
Elm, helm, realm, whelm, overwhelm, etc. A llowabU rhymes, palm, 
film, etc. 

BLP. 
Help, whelp, yelp, etc. 

ELT. 
Belt, gelt, melt, felt, welt, smelt, pelt, dwelt. Perfect rhyme, dealt. 

ELVB. 
Delve, helve, twelve, etc. 

ELVES. 
Elves, themselves, etc. Perfect rhymes, the plurals of nouns and 
third persons singular of verbs in elf, and elve, as twelves, delves, 
shelves, etc. 

EM. 
Gem, hem, stem, them, diadem, stratagem, etc. Perfect rhymes, 
condemn, contemn, etc. Allowable rhymes, lame, tame, etc., team, 
seam, theme, fleam, etc. 

EME, see EAM. 
BMN. 
Condemn, contemn, etc. Perfect rhymes, gem, hem, etc. Allmoable 
rhymes, lame, tame, etc., team, seam, etc. 

EMPT. 
Tempt, exempt, attempt, contempt. 

EN. 
Den, hen, fen, ken, men, pen, ten, then, when, wren, denizen. Al- 
lowable rhymes, bane, fane, etc., mean, bean, etc. 

ENCB. 
Pence, hence, pence, thence, whence, defence, expense, offence, pre- 
tense, commence, abstinence, circumference, conference, confidence, 
consequence, continence, benevolence, concupiscence, difference, diffi- 
dence, diligence, eloquence, eminence, evidence, excellence, impeni- 
tence, impertinence, impotence, impudence, improvidence, inconti- 
nence, indifference, indigence, indolence, inference, intelligence, inno- 
cence, magnificence, munificence, negligence, omnipotence, penitence, 
preference, providence, recompense, reference, residence, reverence, 
vehemence, violence. Perfect rhymes, sense, dense, cense, condense, 
immense, intense, propeuse, dispense, suspense, prepense, incense, 
frankincense. 

ENCH. 
Bench, drench, retrench, quench, clench, stench, feuch, trench, 
wench, wrench, intrench. 

END. 
Bend, mend, blend, end, fend, lend, rend, send, spend, tend, vend, 
amend, attend, ascend, commend, contend, defend, depend, descend, 
distend, expend, extend, forefend, impend, misspend, obtend, offend, 
portend, pretend, protend, suspend, transcend, nnbend, apprehend, 
comprehend, condescend, discommend, recommend, reprehend, divi- 
dend, reverend. Perfect rhymes, friend, befriend, and tlie preterits 
and participles of verbs in en, as penned, kenued, etc. Allowable 
rhymes, the preterits and participles of verbs inean, as gleaned, yeaned, 
etc. 

ENDS. 

Amends. Perfect rhymes, the jilurals of nontis and third persons 

singular, present tense, of verbs in end, as ends, friends, he mends, etc. 

BNB, see BAN. 

ENGE. 

Avenge, revenge, etc. 

ENGTH. 
Length, strength, etc. 

ENSE (sounded ENZE). 
Cleanse. Perfect rhymes, the plurals of ?iouns, and third persons 
singular, present tense, of verbs in en, as hens, fens, he pens, he kens, 
etc. 

ENT. 
Bent, lent, rent, pent, scent, sent, shent, spent, tent, vent, went, ab- 
sent, meant, ascent, assent,attent, augment, cement, content, consent, 
descent, dissent, event, extent, foment, frequent. Indent, intent, invent. 



THE POET S ASSISTANT IN MAKING- RHYME. 



369 



lament, misspent, o'erspent, present, prevent, relent, repent, resent, 
ostent, ferment, outwent, underwent, discontent, unbent, circumvent, 
represent, abstinent, accident, accomplishment, admonishment, ack- 
nowledgment, aliment, arbitrament, argument, banishment, battle- 
ment, blandishment, astonishment annipotent, bell potent, benevo- 
lent, chastisement, competent compliment, complement, confident, 
continent, corpulent, detriment, different, diffident, diligent, dispar- 
agement, document, element, eloquent, eminent, equivalent, establish- 
ment, evident, excellent, excrement, exigent, experiment, firmament, 
fraudulent, government, embellishment, imminent, impenitent, imper- 
tinent, Implement, impotent, imprisonment, improvident, impudent, 
incident, incompetent, incontinent, indifferent, indigent, innocent, in- 
Bolent, instrument, irreverent, languishment, ligament, lineament, 
magnificent, management, medicament, malcontent, monument negli- 
gent, nourishment, nutriment, Occident, omnipotent, opulent, orna- 
ment, parliament, penitent, permanent, pertinent, president, precedent, 
prevalent, provident, punishment, ravishment, regiment, resident, 
redolent, rudiment, sacrament, sediment, sentiment, settlement, sub- 
sequent, supplement, intelligent, tenement, temperament, testament, 
tournament, turbulent, vehement, violent, virulent, reverent. Allow- 
able rhymes, paint, saint, etc. 

ENTS. 

Accoutrements. Perfect rhymes, the plurals of nouns, and third per- 
sons singular, present tense, of verbs in ent, as scents, he assents, etc. 

EP. 

Step, nep, etc. Allowable rhymes, leap, reap, etc., rape, tape, etc. 

EPT. 

Accept, adept, except, intercept, etc. Perfect rhymes, crept, slept, 
wept, kept. Allowable rhymes, the preterits and participles of verbs in 
ape, eep, and eap, as peeped reaped, shaped, etc. 

ERR. 
Err, aver, defer, infer, deter, inter, refer, transfer, confer, prefer, 
parterre, administer, wagoner, islander, arbiter, character, villager, 
cottager, dowager, forager, pillager, voyager, massacre, gardener, slan- 
derer, flatterer, idolater, provender, theater, amphitheater, foreigner, 
lavender, messenger, passenger, sorcerer, interpreter, officer, mariner, 
harbinger, minister, register, canister, chorister, sophister, presbyter, 
lawgiver, philosopher, astrologer, loiterer, prisoner, grasshopper, 
astronomer, sepulcher, thunderer, traveler, murderer, usurer. Allow- 
able rhymes, bare, care, etc., ear, fear, etc., bar, car, etc., sir, fir, her, 
etc. 

ERCH, see EARCH. 

ERCE, see ERSE. 

ERD, see EARD. 

ERE, see EER. 

ERGE. 

Verge, emerge, absterge, immerge. Perfect rhyme, dirge. Nearly 

perfect rhymes, urge, purge, surge. Allowable rhymes, barge, large, etc. 

ERN. 
Fern, stem , discern, concern. Perfect rhymes, learn, earn, yearn, etc. 
Allowable rhymes, barn, yam, etc., bum, turn, etc. 

ERSE. 
Verse, hearse, absterse, adverse, averse, converse, disperse, immerse, 
perverse, reverse, traverse, asperse, intersperse, universe. Perfect 
rhymes, amerce, coerce, etc., fierce, tierce, pierce, etc. Allowable 
rhymes, farce, parse, Mars, etc., purse, curse, etc. 

ERT. 
Wert, advert, assert, avert, concert, convert, controvert, desert, di- 
vert, exert, expert, insert, invert, pervert, subvert. Allowable rhymes, 
heart, part, etc., shirt, dirt, etc., hurt, spurt, etc. 

ERVE. 
Serv'e, nerve, swerve, preserve, deserve, conserve, observe, reserve, 
disserve, subserve. Allowable rhymes, starve, carve, etc., curve, etc. 

ESS. 
Bless, dress, cess, chess, guess, less, mess, press, stress, acquiesce, 
access, address, assess, compress, confess, caress, depress, digress, 
dispossess, distress, excess, express, impress, oppress, possess, profess, 
recess, repress, redress, success, transgress, adulteress, bashrulness, 
bitterness, cheerfulness, comfortless, comeliness, dizziness, diocese, 
drowsiness, eagerness, easiness, embassadress, emptiness, evenness, 
fatherless, filthiness, foolishness, forgetfuluess, forwardness, froward- 
ness, truitfulness, fulsomeiiess, giddiness, greediness, gentleness, gov- 
erness, happiness, haughtiness, heaviness, idleness, heinousness, hoary- 
ness, hollowness, holiness, lasciviousness, lawfulness, laziness, little- 
ness, liveliness, loftiness, lioness, lowliness, manliness, masterless, 
mightiness, motherless, motionless, nakedness, neediness, noisomeness, 
numberless, patroness, peevishness, perrtdiousuess, pitiless, poetess, 
prophetess, ransomness, readiness, righteousness, shepherdess, sor- 
ceress, sordidness, spiritless, sprightliness, stubbornness, sturdiness, 
surliness, steadiness, tenderness, thoughtfulness, ugliness, uneasiness, 
unhappiness, votaress, usefulness, wakefulness, wantonness, weapon- 
less, wariness, willingness, willfulness, weariness, wickedness, wilder- 
ness, wretchedness, drunkenness, childishness. Allowable rhymes, 
mass, pass, etc., mace, place, etc. 

ESE, see EEZE. 

ESH. 
Flesh, fresh, refresh, thresh, afresh, mesh. Allowable rhymes, mash, 
flash, etc. 

ESK. 
Desk. Perfect rhymes, grotesque, burlesque, etc. Allowable rhymes, 
mask, ask. 



EST. 

Best, chest, crest, guest, jest, nest, pest, quest, rest, test, vest, west, 
arrest, attest, bequest, contest, detest, digest, divest, invest, infest, 
molest, obtest, protest, retest, suggest, unrest, interest, manifest, etc. 
Perfect rhymes, breast, abreast, etc., and the preterits and participles 
of verbs in ess, as dressed, abreast, expressed, etc. Allowable rhymes, 
cast, fast, etc., haste, waste, etc., beast least, etc. See EAST. 

ET. 

Bet, jet, fret, get, let, met, net, set, wet, whet, yet, debt, abet, beget, 
beset, forget, regret, alphabet, amulet, anchoret, cabinet, epithet, para- 
pet, rivulet, violet, counterfeit, coronet, etc. Perfect rhymes, sweat, 
threat, etc. Allowable rhymes, bate, hate, etc., beat, heat, etc. 

ETCH. 
Fetch, stretch, wretch, sketch, etc. Allowable rhymes, match, latch, 
etc., peach, bleach, etc. 

ETE, see EAT. 
EVE, see EAVE. 
EUM, see UME. 
EW. 
Blew, chew, dew, brew, drew, flew, few, grew, new, knew, hew, Jew, 
mew, view, threw, yew, crew, slew, anew, askew, bedew, eschew, re- 
new, review, withdrew, screw, interview, etc. Perfect rhymes, blue, 
clue, cue, glue, hue, rue, sue, true, accrue, ensue, endue, imbue, im- 
brue, pursue, subdue, adieu, purlieu, perdue, residue, avenue, revenue, 
retinue. 

EWD, see EDD. 

EWN, see UNE. 
EX. 
Sex, vex, annex, convex, complex, perplex, circumflex, and the plu- 
rals of nouns, and third persons singular of verbs in eck, as checks, 
he checks, etc. Alloivable rhymes, ax, wax, etc., and the plurals of 
nouns, and third persons singular of verbs in ake, ack, eak, eke, ique, 
ike, etc. breaks, rakes, etc., he takes, he breaks, racks, he ekes, pikes, 
he likes, he pipes, etc. 

EXT. 
Next, pretext, and the preterits and participles of verbs in ex, as 
vexed, perplexed, etc. Allowable rhymes, the preterits and participles 
of verbs in ax, as waxed, etc. 

EY, see AY. 

IB. 
Bib, crib, squib, drib, glib, nib, rib. Allowable rhymes, bribe, tribe, 
etc. 

IBE. 
Bribe, tribe, scribe, ascribe, describe, superscribe, prescribe, pro- 
scribe, subscribe, transcribe, inscribe. Allowable rhymes, bib, crib, etc. 

ICE. 
Ice, dice, mice, nice, price, rice, spice, slice, thrice, trice, ad- 
vice, entice, vice, device. Perfect rhymes, rise, concise, precise, 
paradise, etc. Allowable rhymes, miss, kiss, hiss, artifice, avarice, 
cockatrice, benefice, cicatrice, edifice, orifice, prejudice, precipice, sac- 
rifice, etc., piece, fleece, etc. 

ICH, see ITCH. 

ICK. 

Brick, sick, chick, kick, lick, nick, pick, quick, stick, thick, trick, 

arithmetic, asthmatic, choleric, catholic, phlegmatic, heretic, rhetoric, 

schismatic, splenetic, lunatic, politic, empiric. Allowable rhymes, 

like, pike, etc., weak, speak, etc. 

ICT. 
Strict, addict, afflict, convict, inflict, contradict, etc. Perfect rhymes, 
the preterits and participles of verbs in ick, as licked, kicked, etc. 
Allowable rhymes, the preterits and participles of verbs in ike, eak, as 
liked, leaked, etc. 

ID. 

Bid, chid, hid, kid, lid, slid, rid, bestrid, pyramid, forbid. Allowable 

rhymes, bide, chide, parricide, etc., and the ])reterits and participles of 

the verbs in y or ie, as died, replied, etc., lead, bead, mead, deed, need, 

etc., and the preterits and participles of verbs in ee, a« freed, agreed, etc. 

IDE. 
Bide, chide, hide, glide, pride, ride, slide, side, stride, tide, wide, 
bride, abide, guide, aside, astride, beside, bestride, betide, confide, de- 
cide, deride, divide, preside, provide, subside, misguide, subdivide, 
etc. Perfect rhymes, the preterits and participles of verbs in ie and y, 
as died, replied, etc., and the participle sighed. Allowable rhymes, 
bead, mead, etc., bid, hid, etc. 

IDES. 
Ides, besides. Perfect rhymes, the plurals of nouns and third per- 
sons singular of verbs in ide, as tide, he rides, etc. Allowable rhymes, 
the plurals of nouns and third persons singular of verbs in ead, id, as 
beads, he leads, etc., kids, he bids, etc. 

IDGE. 
Bridge, ridge, abridge, etc. 

IDST. 
Midst, amidst, etc. Perfect rhymes, the second person singular, 
the present tense of verbs in id, as thou biddest, thou hiddest, etc. Al- 
lowable rhymes, the second persons singular of the present tense of verbs 
in ide, as thou hidest, thou readest, etc. 

IE, or Y. 
By, buy, cry, die, dry, eye, fly, fry, fie, hie, lie, pie, ply, pry, rye, shy, 
sly, spry, sky, sty. tie, try, vie, why, ally, apply, awry, belie, comply. 



24 



370 



VOCABULARY OF KHYMES. 



decry, defy, descry, deny, imply, espy, outvie, ontiiy, rely, reply, sup- 
ply, untie, amplify, beautify, ,certify, crucify, deify, dignify, edify, 
falsify, tortify, gratify, glorify, indemnify, justify, magnify, modify, 
mollify, mortify, pacify, petrify, purify, putrefy, qualify, ratify, rectify, 
sanctify, satisfy, scarify, signify, specify, stupefy, terrify, testify, verify, 
villify, vitrify, vivify, prophesy. Perfect rhymes, high, nigh, sigh, 
thigh. Allowable rhymes, bee, she, tea, sea, etc., pleurisy, chemistry, 
academy, apostasy, conspiracy, confederacy, ecstasy, democracy, em- 
bassy, fallacy, legacy, supremacy, lunacy, privacy, piracy, malady, 
remedy, tragedy, comedy, cosmography, geography, geometry, etc., 
elegy, certamty, sovereignty, loyalty, disloyalty, penalty, casualty, 
ribaldry, chivalry, infamy, constancy, fealty, cavalry, bigamy, poly- 
gamy, vacancy, inconstancy, infancy, company, accompany, dittany, 
tyranny, villainy, anarchy, monarchy, lethargy, incendiary, infirmary, 
library, salary, sanctuary, votary, auxiliary, contrary, diary, granary, 
rosemary, urgency, infantry, knavery, livery, recovery, robbery, 
novelty, antipathy, apathy, sympathy, idolatry, galaxy, husbandry, 
cruelty, enemy, blasphemy, prophecy, clemency, decency, inclemency, 
emergency, regency, progeny, energy, poverty, liberty, property, 
adultery, artery, artillery, battery, beggary, bribery, bravery, delivery, 
drudg-irv, flattery, gallery, imagery, lottery, misery, mystery, nursery, 
raillery, slavery,sorcery, treachery, discovery, tapestry, majesty, mod- 
esty, Immoclesty, honesty, dishonesty, courtesy, heresy, poesy, poetry, 
secresy, leprosy, perfidy, subsidy, drapery, symmetry, drollery, prodigy, 
policy, mutiny, destiny, scrutiny, hypocrisy, family, ability, activity, 
avidity, assiduity, civility, community, concavity, consanguinity, con- 
formity, congruity, diutumity, facility, falsity, familiarity, formality, 
generosity, gratuity, humidity, absurdity, activity, adversity, affability, 
affinity, agility, alacrity, ambiguity, animosity, antiquity, austerity, 
authority, brevity, calamity, capacity, captivity, charity, chastity, 
civility, credulity, curiosity, finery, declivity, deformity, duty, dexter- 
ity, dignity, disparity, diversity, divinity, enmity, enormity, equality, 
equanimity, equity, eternity, extremity, fatality, felicity, fertility, 
fidelity, frugality, futurity, gravity, hostility, humanity, humility, im- 
manity, immaturity, immensity, immorality. Immortality, immunity, 
immutability, impartiality, impossibility, impetuosity, improl)ity, in- 
anity, incapacity, incivility, incongruity, inequality, indemnity, in- 
finity, inflexibility, instabilitj;, invalidity, jollity, lenity, lubricity, 
magnanimity, majority, mediocrity, minority, mutability, nicety, 
perversity, perplexity, perspicuity, prosperity, privity, probability, 
probity, propensity, rarity, rapidity, sagacity sanctity, sensibility, sens- 
uality, solidity, temerity, timidity, tranquillity, virginity, visibility, 
university, trumpery, apology, genealogy, etymology, simony, sym- 
phony, soliloquy, allegory, armory, factory, pillory, faculty, treasury, 
usury, augury, importunity, impunity, impurity, inaccuracy, inability, 
incredulity, indignity, infidelity, infirmity, iniquity, integrity, laity, 
liberality, malignity, maturity, morality, mortality, nativity, necessity, 
neutrality, nobility, obscurity, opportunity, partiality, perpetuity, 
prosperity, priority, prodigality, purity, quality, quantity, scarcity, 
security, severity, simplicity, sincerity, solemnity, sterility, stupidity, 
trinity, vacuity, validity, vanity, vivacity, unanimity, uniformity, 
unity, anxiety, gaiety, impiety, piety, satiety, sobriety, society, variety, 
customary, melody, philosophy, astronomy, anatomy, colony, glut- 
tony, harmony, agony, gallantry, canopy, history, memory, victory, 
calumny, injury, luxury, penury, perjury, usury, industry. 

lECE, see EASE. 
lEF. 
Grief, chief, fief, thief, brief, belief, relief, etc. Perfect rhymes, reef, 
beef, etc. Nearly perfect rhymes, leaf, sheaf, etc. 

lEGE. 
Liege, siege, oblige, disoblige, assiege, besiege. 
lELD. 

Field, yield, shield, wield, afield. Nearly perfect rhymes, the pre- 
terits and 2}artici2iles of verbs in eal, as healed, repealed, etc. 

lEN, see EEN, 

lEND, see END. 

XERCE, see ERSE. 

lEST, see EAST. 

lEVE, see EAVE. 

IFE. 
Rife, fife, knife, wife, strife, life. Alloioabte rhymes, cliff, skiff, stiff, 
whiff, etc. 

IFF, see IFE. 
IFT. 
Gift, drift, shift, lift, rift, sift, thrift, adrift, etc., and the preterits 
and participles of verbs in it, as whiffed, etc. 

IG. 
Big, dig, gig, fig, pig, rig, sprig, twig, swig. Allowable rhymes, 
league, teague, fatigue, etc. 

IGE, see EEGE. 

IGH, see IE. 

IGHT, see ITB. 

IGN, see INE. 

IGUE, see EAGUE. 

IKE. 

Dike, like, pike, spike, strike, alike, dislike, oblique. Allowable 

rhymes, leak, speak, antique, etc., lick, pick, etc. 



ILL. 

Bill, chill, fill, drill, gill, hill, ill, kill, mill, pill, quill, rill, shrill, 
fill, skill, spill, still, swill, thrill, till, trill, will, distill, fulfill, instill, 
codicil, daffodil, utensil. Perfect rhymes, all words ending in He, with 
the accent on the antepemd/imate syllable, as volatile, etc. A Uowable 
rhymes, byle, chyle, file, feel, reel, etc., meal, peal, seal, etc., and 
words in ble, having the accent on the antepenultimate as suitable, etc. 

ILD. 

Child, mild, wild. etc. Perfect rhymes, the preterits and participles 
of verbs of one syllable in lie, or of more syllables, provided the accent 
be on the last, as piled, reviled, etc. Alloimble rhymes, the preterits 
and participles of verbs in ill, as filled, willed, etc., in oil, as oiled, 
boiled, foiled, etc. 

ILD. 

Gild, build, rebuild, etc. Perfect rhymes, the preterits and participles 
of oerhs in illed, as filled, willed, etc. Alloivable rhytnes, child, mUd, 
dud their allowable rhymes, which see. 

ILE. 
Bile, chyle, file, guile, isle, mile, pile, smile, stile, style, tile, vile, 
while, awhile, compile, revile, defile, exile, erewhile, reconcile, beguile. 
Allowable rhymes, oil, boil, etc., bill, fill, etc. 

ILK. 
Milk, silk, bilk, etc. 

ILT. 
Gilt, jilt, built, quilt, guilt, hilt, spilt, stilt, tilt. 

ILTH. 

Filth, tilth, etc. 

IM. 
Brim, dim, grim, him, rim, skim, slim, trim, whim, prim. Perfect 
rhymes, limb, hymn, limn. Allowable rhymes, lime, time, climb, etc., 
team, gleam, etc. 

1MB, see IM. 

IME. 
Chime, time, grime, climb, clime, crime, prime, mime, rhyme, slime, 
thyme, lime, sublime. Allowable rhymes, brim, dim, maritime, etc. 

DIES. 
Betimes, sometimes, etc. Perfect rhymes, the plurals of nouns and 
third persons singular, present tense, of verbs in ime, as chimes, he 
rhymes, etc. Allowable rhymes, the plurals of nouns, and third per- 
sons singular, present tense, of verbs in earn and im, as dreams, brims, 
he swims, etc. 

IMN, see IM. 

IMP. 
Imp, pimp, limp, gimp. 

IMPSE. 
Glimpse. Rhymes, the plurals of nouns, and thirdpersons present 
of verbs in imp, as imps, he limps, etc. 

IN. 
Chin, din, fin, gin, grin, in, inn, kin, pin, shin sin, spin, skin, thin, 
tin, win, within, assassin, javelin, begin. Alloivable rhymes, chine, 
dine, etc., lean, bean, etc., machine, magazine, etc. 

INCE. 
Mince, prince, since, quince, rinse, wince, convince, evince. 

INCH. 
Clinch, finch, winch, pinch, inch. 

INCT. 
Instinct, distinct, extinct, precinct, succinct, etc., and the preterits 
and participles of verbs in ink, as linked, pinked, etc. 

IND. 
Bind, find, mind, blind, hind, kind, grind, rind, wind, behind, un- 
kind, remind, etc., and the jneterils and participles of verbs in. ine, as 
refined. Allowable rhymes, rescind, prescind, and the noun wind, as it 
is frequently pronounced, also the participles of verbs in oil], as joined. 

INE. 

Dine, brine, mine, chine, fine, line, nine, pine, shine, shrine, kine, 
thine, trine, twine, vine, wine, whine, combine, confine, decline, define, 
incline, inshrine, intwine, opine, calcine, recline, refine, repine, super- 
fine, interline, countermine, undermine, supine, concubine, porcupine, 
divine. Peifect rhymes, sign, assign, consign, design, etc. Allowable 
rhymes, bin, thin, tin, origin, join, loin, etc., and polysyllables ending 
in ine, pronounced in, as masculine, feminine, discipline, libertine, 
heroine, etc. 

ING. 

Bring, sing, fling, cling, ring, sling, spring, sting, spring, swing, 
wing, wring, thing, etc., and the participles of the present teyise in ing, 
with the accent on the antepenultimate, as recovering, altering, etc. 

INGE. 
Cringe, fringe, hinge, singe, springe, swinge, tinge, twinge, infringe. 

INK. 
Ink, think, wink, drink, blink, brink, chink, clink, link, pink, 
shrink, sink, slink, stink, bethink, forethink. 

INT. 
Dint, mint, hint, flint, lint, print, squint, asquint, imprint. 

IP. 

Chip, lip, hip, clip, dip, drip, lip, nip, sip, rip, scrip, ship, skip, slip, 
snip, strip, tip, trip, whip, equip, eldership, fellowship, workmanship, 



THE POET S ASSISTAlfT IN MAKING RHYME. 



371 



rivalship, and all words in ship, vnth the accent on the antepenultimate. 
Allowable rhymes, wipe, gripe, etc., leap, heap, etc. 

IPE. 
Gripe, pipe, ripe, snipe, type, stripe, wipe, archetype, prototype. M- 
lowable rhymes, chip, lip, workmanship, etc. 

IPSE. 
Eclipse. Rhymes, the plurals of nouns and third persons singular, 
present iense, of verbs in ip, as grips, strips, etc. Alloioable rhymes, 
the plurals of nouns, and third persons singular, present tense, of 
verbs in ipe, as gripes, wipes, etc. 

IR, see UE. 
IRCH, see UKCH. 
IRD, see URD. 
IRE. 
Fire, dire, hire, ire, lyre, mire, quire, sire, spire, squire, wire, 
tire, attire, acquire, admire, aspire, conspire, desire, inquire, entire, 
expire, inspire, require, retire, transpire. Tyre. Perfect rhymes, friar, 
liar, brier, and nouns formed from verbs ending in ie or y, as crier, 
dyer, as also the comparative of adjectives of the same sounding termi- 
nations, as nigher, shyer, etc, 

TRGE, see ERGE. 
IRL. 
Girl, whirl, twirl. Nearly perfect rhymes, cnrl, furl, churl, etc, 

IRM. 
Firm, aflten, confirm, infirm. Nearly perfect rhymes, worm, term, 
etc. 

IRST, see URST. 

IRT, see URT. 
IRTH. 
Birth, mirth. Perfect rhymes, earth, dearth, tiihich see. 

ISS. 
Bliss, miss, hiss, kiss, this, abyss, amiss, suhmiss, dismiss, remiss. 
Allowable rhymes, mice, spice, etc., peace, lease, etc. 
IS, pronounced like IZ. 
Is, his, whiz. 

ISE, see ICE and IZE. 
ISH. 
Dish, wish, fish, cuish, pish. 

ISK. 
Brisk, frisk, disk, risk, whisk, basilisk, tamarisk. 

ISP. 

Crisp, wisp, lisp. 

1ST. 
Fist, list, mist, twist, wrist, assist, consist, desist, exist, insist, per- 
sist, resist, subsist, alchemist, amethyst, anatomist, antagonise, annal- 
ist, evangelist, eucharist, exorcist, herbalist, humorist, oculist, organist, 
satirist, etc., and the preterits and participles of verbs in iss, as missed, 
hissed, etc. Allowable rhymes, the preterits and participles of verbs in 
ice, as spiced, sliced, etc. 

IT. 
Bit. cit, hit, fit, grit, flit, knit, nit, pit, quit, sit, split, twit, wit, whit, 
writ, admit, acquit, commit, emit, omit, outwit, permit, remit, submit, 
trijnsmit, refit, benefit, perquisite. Allowable rhymes, beat, heat, etc., 
bite, mite, light, etc. 

ITCH and HITCH. 
Ditch, pitch, rich, which, fitch, bitch, flitch, hitch, itch, stitch, switch, 
twitch, witch, bewitch, niche, enrich. 

ITE and IGHT. 
Bite, cite, kite, mite, quite, rite, smite, spite, trite, white, write, con- 
trite, disunite, despite, indite, invite, excite, incite, polite, requite, 
recite, iiuite, reunite, aconite, appetite, parasite, proselyte, expedite. 
Perfect rhymes, blight, benight, bright, fight, flight, fright, height, 
light, knight, night, might, plight, right, tight, slight, sight, spright, 
wight, afl'right, alight, aright, foresight, delight, despite, unsight, up- 
right, benight, bedight, oversight. Allowable rhymes, eight, weight, 
etc., Ijit, hit, etc., favorite, hypocrite, infinite, requisite, opposite, ap- 
posite, exquisite, etc. 

ITH. 
Pith, smith, frith. 

ITHE. 
Hithe, blithe, tithe, scythe, writhe, lithe. Allowable rhyme, with. 

rVE. 
Five, dive, alive, gyve, hive, drive, rive, shrive, strive, thrive, arrive, 
connive, contrive, deprive, derive, revive, survive. Allowable rhymes, 
give, live, sieve, forgive, outlive, fugitive, laxative, narrative, prerog- 
ative, primitive, sensitive, vegetive, affirmative, alternative, contem- 
plative, demonstrative, diminutive, distributive, donative, inquisitive, 
lenitive, massive, negative, perspective, positive, preparative, provoc- 
ative, purgative, restorative. 

IX. 

Fix, six, flLs, mix, aflix, infix, prefix, transfix, intermix, crucifix, etc., 
and the plurals of nouns and third persons of verbs in ick, as wicks, 
licks, etc. Alloivable rhymes, the plural of nouns and third persons 
singular, of verbs in ike, as pikes, likes, etc. 

IXT. 
Betwixt. Rhymes, the preterits and participles of verbs in ix, as fixed, 
mixed, etc. 



ISE a7id IZE. 
Prize, wise, rise, size, guise, disguise, advise, authorize, canonize, 
chastize, civilize, comprise, criticise, despise, devise, enterprise, excise, 
exercise, idolize, immortalize, premise, revise, signalize, solemnize, 
surprise, surmise, suflice, sacrifice, sympathize, tyrannize, and the 
jjlurals ofnouns, and third j^ersons singular, present tense, of verbs 
ending in ie or y, as pies, lies, he replies, etc. Allowable rhymes, miss, 
hiss, precipice, etc. 

O, see OO and OW. 
OACH. 
Broach, croach, proach, abroach, approach, encroach, reproach. 
Perfect rhyme, loach. Allowable rhymes, botch, notch, etc., mutch, 
hutch, etc. 

OAD, see ATJD and ODE. 
OAF, see OFF. 
OAK, see OKE. 
OAL, see OLE. 
OAM, see OME. 
OAN, see ONE. 
OAP, see OPE. 
OAR, see ORE. 
OARD, see OED. 
OAST, see OST. 
OAT, s«« OTE. 
OATH, see OTH. 
OB. 
Fob, bob, mob, knob, sob, rob, throb. Perfect rhymes, swab, squab, 
Alloivable rhymes, daub, globe, robe, dub etc, 

OBE. 
Globe, lobe, probe, robe, conglobe. Allowable rhyrms, fob, mob, etc., 
rub, dub, etc., daub, etc. 

OCE, see OSE. 

OCK. 
Block, lock, cock, clock, crock, dock, frock, flock, knock, mock, 
rock, shock, stock, sock. Allowable rhymes, oak, poke,cloaTt, etc., 
look, took, etc., buck, suck, etc. 

OCT. 
Concoct. Rhymes, the preterits and participles of verbs in ock, as 
blocked, locked, etc. Allowable rhymes, the i^reterils and particijiles 
of verbs in oak and oke, as croaked, soaked, yoked, ete. 

OD. 

Clod, god, rod, sod, trod, nod, plod, odd, rod, shod. Allowable 
rhymes, ode, code, mode, eic, and the preterits and participles of verbs 
in OW, as sowed, did sow, etc. 

ODE andOKT). 
Bode, ode, code, mode, rode, abode, corrode, explode, fofbode, com- 
mode, incommode, episode, etc. Perfect rhymes, road, toad, goad, 
load, etc., and the preterits and ]3artici2]les of verbs in ow, as owed, 
showed, etc. Allowable rhymes, blood, flood, clod, hod, nod, broad, 
fraud, etc. See OOD. 

OE, see OW: 
OFF and OVGU. 
OS, scoff, etc. Perfect rhyTnes, cough, trough, etc. Allowable 
rhymes, oaf, loaf, etc., proof, roof, etc. See OOP. 

OFT. 
Oft, croft, soft, aloft, etc., and the pretei'its and participles of verbs 
in off and uff, as ruff, scoffed, etc. 

OG. 
Hog, bog, cog, dog, clog, fog, frog, log, jog, etc. Perfect rhymes, 
dialogue, epilogue, agog, synagogue, catalogue, pedagogue. Alloiv- 
able rhymes, rogue, vogue, etc. 

OGUE. 
Rogue, vogue, prorogue, collogue, disembogue. Allowable rhymes, 
bog, log, dialogue, etc. 

OICE. 
Choice, voice, rejoice. Alloivable rhymes, nice, vice, rice, etc. 

OlD. 
Void, avoid, devoid, etc., and the preterits and participles of verbs in 
oy, as buoyed, cloyed, etc. Allowable rhymes, hide, bide, ride, etc. 

OIL. 
Oil, boil, coil, moil, soil, spoil, toil, despoil, embroil, recoil, turmoil, 
disembroil. Allowable rhymes, isle, while, tile, etc. 

OIN. 
Coin, join, subjoin, groin, loin, adjoin, conjoin, disjoin, enjoin, pur- 
loin, rejoin. Allowable rhymes, whine, wine, fine, etc. See INE. 

OINT. 
Oint, joint, point, disjoint, anoint, appoint, disappoint, counterpoint. 
Allowable rhyme, pint. 

OISE. 
Poise, noise, counterpoise, equipoise, etc., and the plurals of nouns, 
and third persons sing alar, present tense, of verbs in oy, os boys, cloys, 
etc. Allowable rhymes, wise, size, prize, and the plurals of nouns, and 
third persons singular, 2^resent tense, of verbs in ie, or y, as pies, tries, 
etc. 

CIST. 
Hoist, moist, foist. Perfect rhymes, the preterits and participles of 
verbs in oice, as rejoiced. Allowable rhymes, the X)reterits and partici- 
ples of verbs in ice, as spiced. 



372 



VOCABULABY OF EHYMES. 



OIT. 

Coit, exploit, adroit, etc. Allowable rhymes, white, light, might, 
sight, mite, etc. 

OKE. 

Broke, choke, smoke, spoke, stroke, yoke, bespoke, invoke, provoke, 
revoke, etc. Perfect rhymes, choak, cloak, oak, soak, stroke. Allow- 
able rhijmes, stock, mock, etc., buck, luck, etc., talk, walk, etc., look, 
hook, etc. See OCK and OOK. 

OL. 

Loll, doll, droll, extol, capitol, etc. Allowable rhymes, all, hall, etc., 
hawl, etc., hole, mole, etc., dull, mull, etc. 

OLD. 

Old, bold, cold, gold, hold, mold, scold, sold, told, behold, enfold, 
unfold, uphold, withhold, foretold, manifold, marigold. Perfect 
rhymes, preterits and participles of verbs ill o\\, owl, ole, a«rf oal, as 
roiled, cajoled, foaled, bowled, etc. 

OLE. 

Bole, dole, jole, hole, mole, pole, sole, stole, whole, shole, cajole, 
condole, parole, patrol, pistole, etc. Perfect rhymes, coal, foal, goal, 
sole, howl, droll, prowl, roll, scroll, toll, troll, control, enroll, etc, 
soul, etc., to roll, etc. Allowable rhymes, gull, dull, etc., hull, full, 
etc., loll, doll, etc., tool, cool, etc. 

11 OLEN. 

Stolen, swollen. 

OLT. 
Bolt, colt, jolt, holt, dolt, molt, revolt, thunderbolt. Alloioable 
rhymes, vault, fault, salt, etc. 

OLVE. 
Solve, absolve, resolve, convolve, involve, devolve, dissolve, revolve. 
OM, see UM. 
OME. 
Loam, dome, home, tome. Petfect rJiymes, Soam, ronia, cornb. Al- 
lowable rhymes, dumb, hum, come, bomb, etc., troublesome, etc. See 
COM. 

OMB, see OOM. 

OMPT, see OUNT. 

ON, see UN. 

ON. 

Don, on, con, upon, anon, etc. Perfect rhymes, gone, undergone, etc. 

Allowable rhymes, dun, run, won, etc., own, moan, etc., lone, bone, 

etc., Amazon, cinnamon, comparison, caparison, garrison, skeleton, 

union, iupon. 

OND. 
Pond, bond, fond, beyond, abscond, correspond, despond, diamond, 
vagabond, etc., and the preterits and participles of verbs in on, as 
donned, conned, etc. Allowable rhymes, the preterits and participles 
of verbs in one, oan, and un, as stoned, moaned, stunned, etc. 
ONCE, see UNCE. 
ONE. 
Prone, bone, drone, throne, alone, stone, tone, lone, zone, atone, en- 
throne, dethrone, postpone, etc. Perfect rhymes, grown, flown, disown, 
thrown, sown, own, loan, shown, overthrown, groan, blown, moan, 
known. Alloioable rhymes, dawn, lawn, etc., on, con, etc., none, bun, 
dun, etc., moon, boon, etc. 

ONG. 
Long, prong, song, thong, strong, throng, wrong, along, belong, 
prolong. Allowable rhymes, bung, among, hung, etc. 

ONGUE, see UNG. 

ONK, see TJNK. 

ONSE. 

Sconse, ensconse, etc. Allowable rhymes, once, nonce, askance, etc. 

ONT. 
Pont. Perfect rhyme, want. Allowable rhymes, front, affront, etc., 
confront, punt, runt, etc., the abbreviated negatives, won't don't, etc. 

OO. 

Coo, woo. Nearly perfect rhymes, shoe, two, too, who, etc., do, ado, 
undo, through, you, true, blue, flew, strew, etc. Allowable rhymes, 
know, blow, go, toe, etc. 

OOD. 

Brood, mood, food, rood, etc. Nearly perfect rhymes, the preterits 
and iiarticiples of verbs in oo, as cooed, wooed, etc. Alloioable rhymes, 
wood, good, hood, stood, withstood, understood, brotherhood, liveli- 
hood, likelihood, neighborhood, widowhood, etc., blood, flood, etc., 
feud, illude, habitude, etc., the preterits and participles of verbs in 
ue ana ew, as brewed, strewed, etc., imbued, subdued, etc., bud, mud, 
etc., and the three apostrophized auxiliaries, would, could, should, pro- 
nounced wou'd, cou'd, shou'd, etc., ode, code, and the preterits and 
participles of verbs in ow, as crowed, rowed, etc., also nod, hod, etc. 

OOP. 

Hoof, proof, roof, woof, aloof, disproof, reproof, behoof. Allowable 
rhymes, nuif, ruff, rough, enough, etc., off, scoff, etc. 

OOK. 

Book, brook, cook, crook, hook, look, rook, shook, took, mistook, 
undertook, forsook, betook. Allowable rhymes, puke, fluke, etc., duck, 
luck, etc., broke, spoke, etc. 

OOL. 

Cool, fool, pool, school, stool, tool, befool. Allowable rhymes, pule, 
mle, etc., dull, gull, etc., bull, pull, etc., pole, hole, etc. 



OOM. 

Gloom, groom, loom, room, spoom, bloom, doom, etc. Perfect 
rhymes, tomb, entomb, and the city Rome. Nearly pierfect rhymes, 
whom, womb, etc. Allowable rhymes, come, drum, etc., bomb, thumb, 
clomb, etc., plume, spume, etc., and from, home, comb, etc. 

OON. 

Boon, soon, moon, noon, spoon, swoon, buffoon, lampoon, poltroon. 
Allowable rhymes, tune, prune, etc., bun, dun, etc., gone, don, etc., 
bone, alone, etc., moan, roan, etc. See ONE. 

OOP. 
Loop, poop, scoop, stoop, troop, droop, whoop, coop, hoop. etc. Per 
feet rhymes, soup, group, etc. Allowable rhymes, dupe, up, sup, tup, 
etc., cop, top, etc., cope, hope, etc. 

OOK. 
Boor, poor, moor, etc. Perfect rhymes, tour, amour, paramour, con- 
tour. Allowable rhymes, bore, pore, etc., pure, sure, etc., your, pour, 
etc., door, floor, etc., bur, cur, etc., sir, stir, etc. 

OOSE. 
Goose, loose, etc. Nearly perfect rhymes, the nouns deuce, use, etc., 
profuse, seduce. Alloioable rhymes, dose, jocose, globose, etc., moss, 
toss, etc., us, pus, thus, etc. 

OOT. 
Root, boot, coot, hoot, shoot. Nearly perfect rhymes, suit, fruit, etc., 
lute, impute, etc. Allowable rhymes, rote, vote, etc., goat, coat, etc., 
but, hut, soot, etc., foot, put, etc., hot, got, etc. 

OOTH. 
Booth, sooth, smooth. Allowable rhymes, tooth, youth, sooth, un- 
couth, forsooth, etc. Though these are frequent, they are very improper 
rhymes, the th in one class being flat, and in the other sharji. 

OOZE. 
Ooze, noose. Perfect rhymes, whose, choose, lose. Nearly perfect 
rhymes, the verbs, to use, abuse, etc. Allowable rhymes, doze, hose, etc., 
buzz, and does, the third person singular of do, with the plurals of 
nouns and third persons singular, 2}>'esent tense, of verbs in ow, o, oe, 
ew, ue, as foes, goes, throws, views, imbues, flues, etc. 

OP. 

Chop, hop, drop, crop, fop, top, prop, flop, shop, slop, sop, stop, 
swop, top, underprop. Allowable rhyines, cope, trope, hope, etc., tup, 
sup, etc., coop, etc. 

OPE. 

Sope, hope, cope, mope, grope, pope, rope, scope, slope, tope, trope, 
aslope, elope, interlope, telescope, heliotrope, horoscope, antelope, etc., 
and ope, contracted in poetry for open. Allowable rhymes, hoop, coop, 
etc., lop, top, etc., tup, sup, etc. 

OPT. 

Adopt rhymes perfectly with the preterits and participles of verbs in 
op, as hoiiped, lopped, etc. Allowable rhymes, the preterits and par- 
ticiples of vei'bs m ope, upe, oop, and up, as coped, duped, hooped, 
cupped, etc. 

OR. 

Or, for, creditor, counsellor, confessor, competitor, emperor, ancestor, 
ambassador, progenitor, conspirator, successor, conqueror, governor, 
abhor, metaphor, bachelor, senator, etc., and every word in or, having 
the accent on the last, or last syllable but two, as abhor, orator, etc. 
Alloioable rhymes, bore, tore, etc., boar, hoar, etc., pure, endure, etc., 
pur, demur, etc., stir, sir, etc. 

ORCH. 

Scorch, torch, etc. Allowable rhymes, birch, smirch, church, etc., 
porch, etc. 

ORCE. 

Porce, divorce, enforce, perforce, etc. Perfect rhymes, corse, coarse, 
hoarse, course, discourse, recourse, intercourse, source, resource, etc. 
Allowable rhymes, worse, purse, etc., horse, endorse, etc. 

ORD. 

Cord, lord, record, accord, abhorred. Allowable rhymes, hoard, board, 
aboard, ford, afl'ord, sword, etc., word, surd, bird, etc., and the preterits 
and participles of verbs in ore, ur, and ir, as bored, incurred, stirred, 
etc. 

ORE. 

Bore, core, gore, lore, more, ore, pore, score, shore, snore, sore, store, 
swore, tore, wore, adore, afore, ashore, deplore, explore, implore, re- 
store, forbore, forswore, heretofore, hellebore, sycamore. Perfect 
rhymes, boar, gore, oar, roar, soar, four, door, floor, and o'er for over. 
Allowable rhymes, hour, sour, etc., pow'r/or power, show'r/or shower, 
etc., bur, cur, etc., poor, your, etc., abhor, orator, senator, etc. Se^ 
OOR and OR. 

ORGE. 

Gorge, disgorge, regorge, etc. Allowable rhymes, forge, urge, dirge, 
etc. 

ORK. 

Ork, cork, fork, stork, etc. Allowable rhymes, pork, work. 

ORLD. 
World rhymes perfectly with the preterits and participles of verbs in 
url, as hurled, curled, etc. 

ORM, see ARM. 
Form, storm, conform, deform, inform, perform, reform, misinform, 
uniform, multiform, transform. Allowable rhymes, form (a seat) and 
worm. 

ORN, rhyming with HORN. 
Born, com, mom, horn, scorn, thorn, adorn, suborn, unicorn, Capri- 
corn. Allowable rhymes, the participles home ^suffered), shorn, etc., 
the verb mourn, the nouns urn, turn, etc. 



THE POET S ASSISTAJ!IT IN MAKING RHYME. 



373 



ORN, rhyming with MORN. 
Born, shorn, torn, worLi, lorn, love-lorn, sworn, forsworn, OTerbom, 
forlorn. Perfect rhyme, mourn. Allowable rhymes, bom, corn, etc., 
urn, turn, etc. 

ORSE, see ORCE. 
Horse, endorse, unhorse. Allowable rhymes, worse, ctirse, etc., re- 
morse, coarse, course, corse, etc. 

ORST, see tlRST. 
ORT, see ART. 
ORT, rhyming with WART. 
Short, sort, exhort, consort, distort, extort, resort, retort, snort. Al- 
lowable rhymes, fort, court, port, report, etc., dirt, shirt, etc., wort, 
hurt, etc. 

ORT, rhyming with COURT. 
Fort, port, sport, comport, disport, expert, imjjort, support, trans- 
port, report. Allowable rhymes, short, sort, etc., dirt, hurl, etc. 

ORTH. 
Forth, fourth. Allowable rhymes, north, worth, birth, earth, etc. 

OSE, sounded OCE. 
Close, dose, jocose. Perfectrhymes, morose, gross, engross, verbose. 
Allowable rhymes, moss, cross, etc., us, thus, etc. 
OSE, sounded OZB. 
Close, dose, hose, pose, chose, glose, froze, nose, prose, those, rose, 
compose, depose, disclose, dispose, discompose, expose, impose, in- 
close, interpose, oppose, propose, recompose, repose, suppose, trans- 
pose, arose, presuppose, foreclose, etc., and the plurals oj nouns and 
apostrophized preterits and pariici})les of verbs in ow, oe, o, etc., as 
rows, glows, foes, goes, etc. Allowable rhymes, the verbs choose, lose, 
etc., and the plurals of nouns and third persons singular of verbs in 
ow, rhyming with now, as cows, and the word buzz. 

OSS. 
Boss, loss, cross, dross, moss, toss, across, emboss. Allowable 
rhymes, the nouns close, dose, jocose, etc., and us, thus, etc. 

OST. 
Cost, frost, lost, accost, etc., and thepreterits and participles of woras 
in 088, as mosaed, embossed, etc., the verb exhaust, and the noun holo- 
caust. Allowable rhymes, ghost, host, post, compost, most, etc., coast, 
boast, toast, etc., bust, must, etc., roost, and the preterits and parti- 
ciples of verbs in oose, as loosed, etc. 

OT, see AT. 
Clot, cot, blot, got, hot, jot, lot, knot, not, plot, pot, scot, shot, sot, 
spot, apricot, trot, rot, grot, begot, forgot, allot, besot, complot, 
counterplot. Allowable rhymes, note, vote, etc., boat, coat, etc., but, 
cut, etc. 

OTCH. 
Botch, notch, etc. Perfect rhyme, watch. Allowable rhymes, much, 
such, etc. 

OTE. 
Note, vote, mote, quote, rote, wrote, smote, denote, promote, remote, 
devote, anecdote, antidote, etc. Perfect rhymes, boat, coat, bloat, doat, 
float, gloat, goat, oat, overfloat, afloat, throat, moat. Allowable rhymes, 
bout, flout, etc., hot, cot, etc., but, cut, etc., boot, hoot, etc. 

OTH. 
Broth, cloth, froth, moth, troth, betroth. Perfect rhyme, wrath. 
Allotvable rhymes, both, loth, sloth, oath, growth, etc., forsooth, the 
noun mouth, and the solemn auxiliary doth, to which some iioets add 
loathe, clothe, but I think improperly. See OOTH. 
OU, see OO and OW. 
OUBT, see OUT. 
OUCH. 
Couch, pouch, vouch, slouch, avouch, crouch. Allowable rhymes, 
much, such, etc., coach, roach, etc. 

OUB 
Shroud, cloud, proud, loud, aloud, crowd, overshroud, etc., and the 
preterits an.dj)arlici2iles of verbs in ow, as he bowed, vowed, etc. Al- 
lowable rhymes, the preterits and participles of verbs in ow, as owed, 
flowed, etc., blood, flood, bud, mud, etc. 

OVE. 
Wove, inwove, interwove, alcove, clove, grove, rove, stove, strove, 
throve, drove. Allowable rhymes, dove, love, shove, glove, above, etc., 
move, behoove, approve, disprove, disapprove, improve, groove, prove, 
reprove, etc. 

OUGH, see OFF, OW, and UFP. 
OUGHT. 
Bought, thought, ought, brought, forethought, fought, nought, 
sought, wrought, besought, bethought, methought, etc. Perfect 
rhymes, aught, naught, caught, taught, etc., sometimes draught. Al- 
lowable rhytnes, not, yacht, etc., note, vote, etc., butt, hut, etc., hoot, 
root, etc. 

OUL, see OLE and OWL. 

OULD. 

Mould. Perfect rhymes, foV, old, cold, etc., and the preterits and 

participles of verbs in owl, ol, und ole, as bowled, tolled, cajoled, etc. 

Allowable rhymes, the preterits and participles of verbs i» ull, as gulled, 

pulled, etc. 

OUNCE. 
Bounce, flounce, renounce, pounce, ounce, denounce, pronounce. 

OUND. 
Bound, found, mound, ground, hound, pound, round, sound, woiind, 
abound, aground, around, confound, compound, expound, profound, 
rebound, redound, resound, propound, surrouud, etc., and the preterits 
and participles of verbs in own, as frowned, renowned, etc. Allowable 
rhymes, the preterits and participles of verbs in one, oan, and un, as 



toned, moaned, sunned, etc., consequently fund, refund, etc., and 
wound (a hurt), pronounced woond. 

OUNG, see UNG. 
OUNT. 
Count, mount, fount, amount, dismount, remount, surmount, ac- 
count, discount, miscount. Allowable rhymes, want, font, don't, won't, 

OUP, see OOP. 
OUR. 
Hour, lour, sour, our, scour, deflour, devour, etc., rhymes perfectly 
with bower, cower, flower, power shower, tower, etc., pronounced 
bow'r, tow'r, etc. Allowable rhymes, bore, more, roar, pour, tour, 
moor, poor, etc., pure, sure, etc., sir, stir, bur, cur, etc. 

OURGE, see URGE. 

OURNE, see ORN and URN. 

OURS. 

Ours rhymes perfectly with the plurals of nouns and third persons 

present of verbs in OUT, and ower, as hours, scours, deflours, bowers, 

showers, etc. Allowable rhymes, the plurals of nouns and third persons 

present of verbs in oor and ure, as boors, moors, etc., cures, endures, 

etc. 

OURS. 
YonTS rhymes perfectly with the plurals of nouns and third persons 
present of verbs in ure, as cures, endures, etc. Allowable rhymes, ours, 
and its perfect rhymes and the jjlurals of nouns and third persons pre- 
sent of verbs in oor, ore, and th, as \>oon, moors, etc., shores, pores, 
etc., burs, slurs, stirs, etc. 

CURSE, see ORCE. 

OURT, see ORT. 

OURTH, see ORTH. 

OUS, see US. 

OUS, pronounced OUCE. 

House, mouse, chouse, etc. Allowable rhymes, the nouns close, dose, 

jocose, etc., deuce, use, produce, etc., us, thus, etc., moose, and the 

noun noose. 

OUSE, pronounced OUZE, see OWZE. 
OUT. 
Bout, stout, out, clont, pout, gout, grout, rout, scout, shout, snout, 
epout, stout, sprout, trout, about, devout, without, throughout, etc., 
rliymes perfectly with doubt, redoubt, misdoubt, drought, etc. Allow- 
able rhymes, note, vote, etc., boat, coat, etc., lute, suit, etc., got, not, 
etc., nut, shut, hoot, boot, etc. 

OUTH. 
Mouth, south, when nouns have the th sharp. The verbs to mouth, 
to south, may allowably rhyme with booth, smooth, etc., which see. 

OW, soundea OU. 
Now, bow, how, mow, cow, brow, plow, sow, vow, prow, avow, al- 
low, disallow, endow, etc. Perfect rhymes, bough, plough, slough 
{mire), etc., thou. Allowable rhymes, go, no, blow, sow, etc. 
OW, sounded OWE. 
Blow, 'stow, crow, bow, flow, glow, grow, know, low, mow, row, 
show, sow, strow, stow, slow, snow, throw, trow, below, bestow, fore- 
know, outgrow, overgrow, overflow, overthrow, reflow, foreshow, etc. 
Perfect rhymes, go, no, toe, foe, owe, wo^ oh, so, lo, though, hoe, ho, 
ago, forego, undergo, dough, roe, sloe, and the verb to sew (with the 
needle). Allowable rhymes, now, cow, vow, do, etc. See the last article. 
OWL, see OLE. 
Cowl, growl, owl, fowl, howl, provvi, etc. Perfect rhymes, Bcowl, 
foul, etc. Allowable rhymes, bowl, soul, hoal, goal, etc., dull, gull, etc^ 
OWN, see ONE. 
Brown, town, clown, crown, down, drovra, frown, grown, adown, 
renown, embrown, etc. Perfect rhyme, noun. Allowable rhymes, 
tone, bone, moan, own, and the iMrticiples, thrown, shown, blown, etc. 

OWSE, see OUSE. 
Blouse. Perfect rhymes, brouse, trouse, rouse, spouse, carouse, 
souse, espouse, the verbs to house, mouse, etc., and the plurals of nouns 
and tinrd persons, present tense, of verbs in ow, as brows, allows, etc. 
Allowable rhymes, hose, those, to dose, etc. 

OX. 
Ox, box, fox, equinox, orthodox, heterodox, etc. Perfect rhymes, 
the plurals of nouns and third jjersons present of verbs in ock, as locks, 
stocks, etc. Allowable rhymes, the plurals of nouns, and third persons 
present of verbs in oke, oak, and uck, as strokes, oaks, cloaks, sucks, 
etc. 

OY. 
Boy, buoy, coy, employ, cloy, joy, toy, alloy, annoy, convoy, decoy, 
destroy, enjoy, employ. 

OZE, see OSE. 
UB. 
Cub, club, dub, drub, grub, rub, snub, shrub, tub. Allowable rhymes, 
cube, tube, etc., cob, rob, etc. 

UBE. 
Cube, tube. Allowable rhymes, club, cub, etc. 

UCE. 
Truce, sluice, Bprace, deuce, conduce, deduce, induce, introduce, pro- 
duce, seduce, traduce, juice, reduce, etc., rhyme perfectly with the 
nouns use, abuse, profuse, abstruse, disuse, excuse, misuse, obtuse, 
recluse. 

UCH, see UTCH. 
UCK. 
Buck, luck, pluck, suck, struck, tuck, truck, duck. Allowable 
rhymes, puke, duke, etc., look, took, etc. 



374 



VOCABULAEY OF BHYMES. 



TJCT. 
Conduct, deduct. Instruct, obstruct, aqueduct. Perfect rhymes, the 
preterits and participles of verbs in uck, as ducked, sucked, etc. Al- 
lowable rhymes, the preterits and participles of verbs in uke and ook, 
as puked, hooked, etc. 

TJD. 
Bud, scud, stud, mud, cud, rhyme perfectly icith blood and flood. 
Allowable rhymes, good, hood, etc., rood, food, etc., beatitude, latitude. 

UDE. 
Rude, crude, prude, allude, conclude, delude, elude, exclude, exude, 
include, intrude, obtrude, seclude, altitude, fortitude, gratitude, inter- 
lude, latitude, longitude, magnitude, multitude, solicitude, solitude, 
vicissitude, aptitude, habitude, ingratitude, inaptitude, lassitude, 
plenitude, promptitude, servitude, similitude, etc. Perfect rhymes, 
leud, feud, etc., and tlie preterits and i^artldples of verbs in ew, as 
stewed, vievfed, etc. Allowable rhytnes, bud, cud, etc., good, hood, 
blood, flood, etc. 

UDGE. 
Judge, drudge, grudge, trudge, adjudge, prejudge. 
XJE, see EW. 
UFP. 
Buff, cuff, bluff, huff, gruff, luff, puff, snuff, stuff, ruff, rebuff, courter- 
buff, etc. Perfect rhymes, rough, tough, enough, slough (cast skin), 
chough, etc. Allowable rhymes, loaf, oaf, etc. 

UPT. 
Tuft. Perfect rhymes, the preterits and participles of verbs in uff, 
as cuffed, stuffed, etc. 

tJG. 
Lug, bug, dug, drug, hug, rug, slug, snug, mug, shrug, pug. Alloiu- 
able rhymes, vogue, rogue, etc. 

UICE, see USE. 
tJISE, see ISE and USE. 
UIE, see IE. 
UKE. 
Duke, puke, rebuke, etc. Nearly perfect rhymes, cook, look, book, 
etc. Allowable rhymes, duck, buck, etc. 
UL and ULL. 
Cull, dull, gull, hull, lull, mull, null, trull, skull, annul, disannul. 
Allowable rhymes, fool, tool, etc., wool, bull, pull, full, bountiful, 
fanciful, sorrowful, dutiful, merciful, wonderful, worshipful, and every 
word ending in ful, having the accent on the antepenultimate syllable. 

ULE. 
Mule, pule, yule, rule, overrule, ridicule, misrule. Allowable rhymes, 
cull, dull, wool, full, bountiful, etc. See the last article. 

ULGE. 
Bulge, indulge, divulge, etc. 

ULK. 
Bulk, hulk, Ekulk. 

ULSE. 
Pulse, repulse, impulse, expulse, convulse. 

ULT. 
Result, adult, exult, consult, indult, occult, insult, diiBcult. Allow- 
able rhymes, colt, bolt, etc. 

. UM. 
Crum, drum, grum, gum, hum, mum, scum, plum, stum, sum, swum, 
thrum. Perfect rhymes, thumb, dumb, succumb, come, become, over- 
come, burthensome, cumbersome, frolicsome, humorsome, quarrel- 
some, troublesome, martyrdom, Christendom. Allowable rhymes, fume, 
plume, rheum, and room, doom, tomb, hecatomb. 

UME. 
Fume, plume, assume, consume, perfume, resume, presume, deplume. 

UMP. 
Bump, pump, jump, lump, plump, trump, stump, rump, thump. 

UN. 
Dun, gun, nun, pun, run, sun, shun, tun, stun, spun, begun. 
Perfect rhymes, son, won, ton, done, one, none, undone. Allowable 
rhymes, on, gone, etc., tune, prune, etc. See ON. 

UNCE. 
Dunce, once, etc. Allowable rhyme, sconce. 

UNCH. 
Bunch, punch, hunch, lunch, munch. 

UND. 
Fund, refund. Perfect rhymes, the preterits and participles of verbs 
in uu, as shunned, etc. 

UNE. 
June, rune, untune, jejune, prune, importune, etc. Nearly perfect 
rhymes, moon, soon, etc. Allowable rhymes, bun, dun, etc. 

UNG. 
Clung, dung, flung, hung, rung, strung, sung, sprung, slung, stung, 
swung, unsung. Perfect rhymes, young, tongue, among. Allowable 
rhymes, song, long, etc. 

UNGE. 
Plunge, spunge, expunge, etc. 

UNK. 
Drunk, 'sunk, shrunk, stunk, spunk, punk, trunk, slunk. Perfect 
rhyme, monk. 

UNT. 
Brunt, blunt, hunt, runt, grunt. Ptrfect rhyme, wont (to he accus- 
tomed). 

UP. 
Cup, sup, up. Allowable Hvymes, cope, scope, and dupe, group, etc. 

UPT. 
Abrupt, corrupt, interrupt. Perfect rhymes, the participles of verbs 
in up, us supped, etc. 



UR. 

Blur, cur, bur, fur, slur, spur, concur, demur, incur. Perfect rhymes, 
sir, stir. Nearly perfect rhymes, fir, etc. Allowable rhymes, pore, oar. 

UEB. 
Curb, disturb. Nearly perfect rhymes, verb, herb, etc. Allowable 
rhyme, orb. 

URCH. 
Church, lurch, birch. Nearly perfect rhymes, perch, search. Allow- 
able rhyme, porch. 

URD. 
Curd, absurd. Perfect rhymes, bird, word, and the preterits and par- 
ticiples of verbs in nr, as spurred. Allowable rhymes, board, ford, cord, 
lord, etc., and the preterits and participles of verbs in ore, oar, and or, 
as gored, oared, abhorred, etc., also the preterits and participles of verbs 
in ure, as cured, immured, etc. See (JRD. 

URE. 
Cure, pure, dure, lure, sure, adjure, allure, assure, demure, conjure, 
endure, manure, enure, insure, immature, immure, mature, obscure, 
procure, secure, adjure, calenture, coverture, epicure, investiture, for- 
feiture, furniture, minature, overture, portraiture, primogeniture, tem- 
perature. Allowable rhymes, poor, moor, power, sour, etc., cur, bur, 

URF. 
Turf, scurf, etc. 

URGE. 
Purge, urge, surge, scourge. Perfect rhymes, verge, diverge, etc. 
Allowable rhymes, gorge, George, etc., forge, etc. 

URK. 
Lurk, Turk. Perfect rhyme, work. Nearly perfect rhymes, irk, jerk, 
perk. 

URL, see IRL. 
Churl, curl, furl, hurl, purl, uncurl, unfurl. Nearly perfect rhymes, 
girl, twirl, etc., pearl, etc. 

URN. 
Bum, churn, spurn, turn, urn, return, overturn. Perfect rhymes, so- 
journ, adjourn, rejourn. 

URSE. 
Nurse,curse, purse, accurse, disburse, imburse, reimburse. Perfect 
rhyme, worse. A llowable rhymes, coarse, corse, force, verse, disperse, 
horse, etc. 

URST. 
Burst, curst, accurst, etc. Perfect rhymes, thirst, worst, first. 

UET. 
Blurt, hurt, spurt. Perfect rhymes, dirt, shirt, flirt, squirt, etc. Al- 
lowable rhymes, port, court, short, snort, etc. 

US, 
Us, thus, buss, truss, discuss, incubus, overplus, amorous, boisterous, 
clamorous, credulous, dangerous, degenerous, generous, emulous, 
fabulous, frivolous, hazardous, idolatrous, infamous, miraculous, mis- 
chievous, mountainous, mutinous, necessitous, numerous, ominous, 
perilous, poisonous, populous, prosperous, ridiculous, riotous, ruinous, 
scandalous, scrupulous, sedulous, traitorous, treacherous, tyrannous, 
venomous, vigorous, villainous, adventurous, adulterous, ambiguous, 
blasphemous, dolorous, fortuitous, sonorous, gluttonous, gratuitous, 
incredulous, lecherous, libidinous, magnanimous, obstreperous, odo- 
riferous, ponderous, ravenous, rigorous, slanderous, solicitous, timor- 
ous, valorous, unanimous, calamitous. Allowable rhymes, the 71011ns 
use, abuse, diffuse, excuse, the verb to loose, and the nouns, goose, 
deuce, juice, truce, etc., close, dose, house, mouse, etc. 
USE, with the s pure. 
The nouns use, disuse, abuse, deuce, truce. Perfect rhymes, the verb 
to loose, the nouns, goose, noose, moose. Allowable rhymes, us, thus,, 
buss, etc. 

USE, sounded UZE. 
Muse, the verbs to use, abuse, amuse, diffuse, excuse, infuse, misuse, 
peruse, refuse, Buffuse, transfuse, accuse. Perfect rhymes, bruise, and 
the 2}lural of nou?is and third ijersoiis singular of verbs in ew, andue, 
as dews, imbues, etc. Allowable rhymes, buzz, does, etc. 

USH. 
Blush, brush, crush, gush, flush, rush, hush. Allowable rhymes, 
bush, push. 

USK. 
Busk, tusk, dusk, husk, musk. 

UST. 
Bust, crust, dust, just, must, lust, nist, thrust, trust, adjust, adust, 
disgust, distrust, intrust, mistrust, robust, unjust. Perfect rhymes, the 
preterits and 2Mrticiples of verbs in uss, as trussed, discussed, etc. 

UT. 
But, butt, cut, hut, gut, glut, jut. nut, shut, strut, englut, rut, scut, 
slut, smut, abut. Perfect rhyme, soot. Allowable r/iymes, boot, etc., 
dispute, etc., boat, etc. 

UTCn. 
Hutch, crutch, Dutch. Perfect rhymes, much, such, touch, etc. 

UTE. 
Brute, lute, flute, mute, acute, compu e, confute dispute, dilute, de- 
pute, impute, minute, pollute, refute, repute, salute, absolute, attribute, 
constitute, destitute, dissolute, execute, institute, irresolute, persecute, 
prosecute, prostitute, resolute, substitute. Perfect rliymes, fruit, re- 
cruit, etc. Allowable rhymes, boot, etc., boat, etc., note, etc., hut, etc. 

UX. 
Flux, reflux, etc. Perfect rhymes, the plurals of nouns and third 
persons of verbs in nek, us Awt^s, trucks, etc. Allon^alde rhymes, the 
plurals of nouns and third persons of verbs in ook, uke, oak, etc., as 
cooks, pukes, oaks, etc. 

y, see IE. • 



GEMS OF POETRY. 



375 




Many of the following Poems belong in the Galaxy of those Poetic 
Gems that Mankind will not allow to die. 



ETERNAL JUSTICE. 



BY CHARLES MACKAY. 



HE man is thought a knave or fool, 

Or bigot plotting crime, 
Who, for the advancement of his race, 

Is wiser than his time. 
For him the hemlock shall distill, 

For him the axe be bared ; 
For him the gibljet shall be built ; 

For him the stake prepared : 
Him sh5.ll the scorn and wrath of men 

Pursue with deadly aim ; 
And malice, envy, .spite, and lies, 

Shall desecrate his name. 
But truth shall conquer at the last, 

For round and round we run. 
And ever the right comes uppermost 

And ever is justice done. 

Pace through thy cell, old Socrates, 

Cheerily to and fro ; 
Trust to the impulse of thy soul 

And let the poison flow. 
They may shatter to earth the lamp of clay, 

That holds a light divine, 
But they cannot quench the fire of thought 

By any such deadly wine ; 
They cannot blot thy spoken words 

From the memory of man. 
By all-the poison ever was brewed 

Since time its course began. 
To-day abhorred, to-morrow adored, 

So round and round we run, 
And ever the truth comes uppermost, 

And ever is justice done. 



Plod in thy grave, gray Anchorite : 

Be wiser than thy peers ; 
Augment the range of human power. 

And trust to coming years. 
They may call thee wizard, and monk accursed, 

And load thee with dispraise ; 
Thou wert born five hundred years too soon 

For the comfort of thy days. 
But not too soon for human kind : 

Time hath reward in store ; 
And the demons of our sires become 

The saints that we adore. 
The blind can see, the slave is lord ; 

So round and round we run 
And ever the wrong is proved to be wrong, 

And ever is justice done. 

Keep, Galileo, to thy thought, 

And nerve thy soul to bear ; 
They may gloat over the senseless words they wring 

From the pangs of thy despair : 
They may veil their eyes, but they cannot hide, 

The sun's meridian glow ; 
The heel of a priest may tread thee down, 

And a tyrant work thee woe ; 
But never a truth has been destroyed : 

They may curse it and call it a crime ; 
Pervert and betray, or slander and slay 

Its teachers for a time. 
But the sunshine aye shall light the sky. 

As round and round we run ; 
And the truth shall ever come uppermost, 

And justice shall be done. 

And live there no7u such men as these — 
With thoughts like the great of old? 

Many have died in their misery. 
And left their thought untold. 



376 



SELECTIONS PKOM THE POETS. 



And many live, and are ranked as mad, 

And placed in the cold world's ban, 
For sending their bright far-seeing souls 

Three centuries in the van ; 
They toil in penuiy and grief, 

Unknown, if not maligned ; 
Forlorn, forlorn, bearing the scorn 

Of the meanest of mankind ; 
But yet the world goes round and round 

And the genial seasons tun, 
And ever the truth comes uppermost. 

And ever is justice done. 



HEREAFTER.* 

LAND beyond the setting sun ! 

O realm more fair than poet's dream ! 
How clear thy silvery streamlets run, 
How bright thy golden glories gleam ! 

Earth holds no counterpart of thine ; 

The dark-browed Orient, jewel-crowned, 
Pales, as she bows before thy shrine, 

Shrouded in mystery so profound. 

The dazzling North, the stately West, 
"Whose rivers flow from mount to sea ; 

The South, flower-wreathed in languid rest. 
What are they all compared with thee ? 

All lands, all realms beneath yon dome. 

Where God's own hand hath hung the stars. 

To thee with humblest homage come, 
O world beyond the crystal bars ! 

Thou blest hereafter ! Mortal tongue 
Hatli striven in vain thy speech to learn. 

And fancy wanders, lost among 

The flowery paths for which we yearn. 

But well we know, that fair and bright 

Far beyond human ken or dream. 
Too glorious for our feeble sight, 

Thy skies of cloudless azure beam. 

We know thy happy valleys lie 

In green repose, supremely blest ; 
We know against thy sapphire sky 

Thy mountain peaks sublimely rest. 

And sometimes even now we catch 

Faint gleamings from the far-off" shore, 

And still with eager eyes we watch 
For one sweet sign or token more. 

For oh, the deeply loved are there ! 

The brave, the fair, the good, the wise, 
Wlio pined for thy serener air, 

Nor shunned thy solemn mysteries. 

^Published originally in 



There are the hopes that, one by one, 
Died even as we gave them birth ; 

The dreams that passed ere well begun. 
Too dear, too beautiful for earth. 

The aspirations, strong of wing, 

Aiming at heights we could not reach ; 

The songs we tried in vain to sing ; 
Thoughts too vast for human speech ; 

Thou hast them all. Hereafter ! Thou 
Shalt keep them safely till that hour 

"When, with God's seal on heart and brow, 
We claim them in immortal power ! 



THE PLANTING OF THE APPLE TREE. 



BY WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT. 



'OME, let US plant the apple-tree ! 

Cleave the tough greensward with the spade ; 
Wide let its hollow bed be made ; 
There, gently lay the roots, and there 
Sift the dark mold with kindly care. 

And press it o'er them tenderly. 
As round the sleeping infant's feet, 
We softly fold the cradle sheet ; 

So plant we the apple-tree. 

What plant we in this apple-tree ? 

Buds, which the breath of summer days 

Sliall lengthen into leafy sprays ; 

Boughs, where the thrush, with crimson breast, 

Shall haunt, and sing, and hide her nest ; 

We plant, upon the sunny lea, 
A shadow for the noontide hour, 
A shelter from the summer shower, 

When we plant the apple-tree. 

What plant we in this apple-tree ? 
Sweets for a hundred flowery springs, 
To load the May-wind's restless wings. 
When, from the orchard-row, he pours 
Its fragrance through our open doors ; 

A world of blossoms for the bee, 
Flowers for the sick girl's silent room. 
For the glad infant sprigs of bloom. 

We plant with the apple-tree. 

What plant we in this apple-tree ? 
Fruits that shall swell in sunny June, 
And redden in the August noon. 
And drop, as gentle airs come by. 
That fan the blue September sky ; 

While children, wild with noisy glee. 
Shall scent their fragrance as they pass, 
And search for them the tufted grass 

At the foot of the apple-tree. . 
Harper's Magazine. 



SELECTIONS FROM THE POETS. 



>i i 



And when, above this apple-tree, 
The winter stars are quivering bright. 
And winds go howling through the night. 
Girls, whose eyes o'erflow with mirth, 
Shall peel its fruit by cottage hearth, 

And guests in prouder homes shall see. 
Heaped with the orange and the grape, 
As fair as they in tint and shape. 

The fruit of the apple-tree. 

The fruitage of this apple-tree 
Winds, and our flag of stripe and star, 
Shall bear to coasts that lie afar. 
Where men shall wonder at the view. 
And ask in what fair groves they grew ; 

And they who roam beyond the sea 
Shall think of childhood's careless day, 
And long hours passed in summer play. 

In the shade of the apple-tree. 

Each year shall give the apple-tree 

A broader flush of roseate bloom, 

And loosen, when the frost-clouds lower, 

The crisp brown leaves in thicker shower ; 

The years shall come and pass, but we 
Shall hear no longer, where we lie, 
The summer's song, the autumn's sigh. 

In the boughs of the apple-tree. 

And time shall waste this apple-tree. 
Oh, when its aged branches throw 
Thin shadows on the sward below. 
Shall fraud and force and iron will 
Oppress the weak and helpless still ? 

What shall the tasks of mercy be. 
Amid the toils, the strifes, the tears 
Of those who live when length of years 

Is wasting this apple-tree ? 

" Who planted this old apple-tree? " 
The children of that distant day 
Thus to some aged mgn shall say ■ 
And, gazing on its mossy stem. 
The grey-haired man shall answer them : 

" A poet of the land was he, 
Bom in the rude, but good old times ; 
'Tis said he made some quaint old rhymes, 

On planting the apple-tree." 



CLEON AND I. 



BY CHARLES MACKAY. 



; LEON hath a million acres. 
Ne'er a one have I ; 
Cleon dwelleth in a palace, 

In a cottage, I ; 
Cleon hath a dozen fortunes. 
Not a penny, I ; 



Yet the poorer of the twain is 
Cleon, and not I. 

Cleon, true, possesseth acres, 

But the landscape, I ; 
Half the charms to me it yieldeth, 

Money cannot buy. 
Cleon harbors sloth and dullness, 

Freshening vigor, I ; 
He in velvet, I in fustian, 

Richer man am I. 

Cleon is a slave to grandeur, 

Free as thought am I ; 
Cleon fees a score of doctors. 

Need of none have I ; 
Wealth-surrounded, care-environed, 

Cleon fears to die ; 
Death may come, he '11 find me ready, 

Happier man am I. 

Cleon sees no charm in Nature, 

In a daisy, I ; 
Cleon hears no anthems ringing 

In the sea and sky ; 
Nature sings to me forever. 

Earnest listener, I ; 
State for state, with all attendants, 

Who would change ? — Not I. 



HANNAH JANE. * 



BY PETROLEUM V. NASBY. 



HE isn'thalfso handsome as when, twentyyears agone. 
At her old home in Piketon, Parson Avery made us one ; 
The great house crowded full of guests of every degree, 
The girls all envying Hannah Jane, the boys all envy- 
ing me. 

Her fingers then were taper, and her skin as white as milk, 
Her brown hair — what a mess it was ! and soft and fine as 

silk ; 
No wind-moved willow by a brook had ever such a grace. 
The form of Aphrodite, with a pure Madonna face. 

She had but meagre schooling : her little notes, to me. 
Were full of crooked pot-hooks, and the worst orthography ; 
Her " dear " she spelled with double e, and " kiss " with but 

one s y 
But when one 's crazed with passion, what 's a letter more or 

less? 

She blundered in her writing, and she blundered when she 

spoke. 
And every rule of syntax, that old Murray made, she broke ; 
But she was beautiful and fresh, and I — well, I was young ; 
Her form and face o'erbalanced all the blunders of her 

tongue. 



*Publishe(i originally in Harper's Magazine 



378 



SELECTIONS PBOM THE POETS. 



I was but little better. True, I 'd longer been at school ; 
My tongue and pen were run, perhaps, a little more by 

rule ; 
But that was all. The neighbors round, who both of us 

well knew. 
Said — which I believed — she was the better of the two. 

All's changed: the light of seventeen 's no longer in her 
eyes ; 

Her wavy hair is gone ■ — that loss the coiffeur's art sup- 
plies ; 

Her form is thin and angular ; she slightly forward bends ; 

Her fingers, once so shapely, now are stumpy at the ends. 

She knows but very little, and in little are we one ; 
The beauty rare, that more than hid that great defect, is 

gone. 
'yiy parvenu relations now deride my homely wife. 
And pity me that I am tied, to such a clod, for life. 

I know there is a difference : at reception and lev6e. 
The brightest, wittiest, and most famed of women smile 

on me ; 
And everywhere I hold my place among the greatest 

men ; 
And sometimes sigh, with Whittier's judge, " Alas ! it 

might have been." 

When they all crowd around me, stately dames and bril- 
liant belles, 

And yield to me the homage that all great success com- 
pels, 

Discussing art and state-craft, and literature as well. 

From Homer down to Thackeray, and Swedenborg on 
" Hell," 

I can 't forget that from these streams my wife has never 

quaffed. 
Has never with Ophelia wept, nor with Jack Falstaff 

laughed ; 
Of authors, actors, artists — why, she hardly knows the 

names ; 
She slept while I was speaking on the Alabama claims. 

I can't forget — just at this point another form ap- 
pears — 

The wife I wedded as she was before my prosperous 
years ; 

I travel o'er the dreary road we traveled side by side, 

And wonder what my share would be, if Justice should 
divide. 

She had four hundred dollars left her from the old estate ; 
On that we married, and, thus poorly armored, faced our 

fate. 
I wrestled with my books ; her task was harder far than 

mine — 
' Twas how to make two hundred dollars do the work of 

nine. 



At last I was admitted ; then I had my legal lore, 

An office with a stove and desk, of books perhaps a 

score ; 
She had her beauty and her youth, and some housew;7ely 

skill. 
And love for me and faith in me, and back of that a will. 

I had no friends behind me — no influence to aid ; 

I worked and fought for every little inch of ground I 

made. 
And how she fought beside me ! never woman lived on 

less : 
In two long years she never spent a single cent for dress. 

Ah ! how she cried for joy when my first legal fight was 

won. 
When our eclipse passed partly by, and we stood in the 

sun ! 
The fee was fifty dollars — 't was the work of half a year — 
First captive, lean and scraggy, of my legal bow and 

spear. 

I well remember, when my coat (the only one I had) 
Was seedy grown and threadbare, and, in fact, most , 

"shocking bad," 
The tailor's stern remark when I a modest order made : 
" Cash is the basis, sir, on which we tailors do our trade." 

Her winter cloak was in his shop by noon that very day ; 
She wrought on hickory shirts at night that tailor's skill 

to pay ; 
I got a coat, and wore it ; but alas poor Hannah Jane 
Ne'er went to church or lecture till warm weather came 

again. 

Our second season she refused a cloak of any sort, 

That I might have a decent suit in which t' appear in 

court ; 
She made her last year's bonnet do, that I might have a hat : 
Talk of the old-time, flame-enveloped martyrs after that ! 

No negro ever worked so hard : a servant's pay to save, 
She made herself most willingly a household drudge and 

slave. 
What wonder that she never read a magazine or book. 
Combining as she did in one, nurse, house-maid, seam- 
stress, cook ! 

What wonder that the beauty fled that I once so adored ! 

Her beautiful complexion my fierce kitchen fire devoured ; 

Her plump, soft, rounded arm was once too fair to be 
concealed ; 

Hard work for me that softness into sinewy strength con- 
gealed. 

I was her altar, and her love the sacrificial flame : 
Ah ! with what pure devotion she to that altar came. 
And, tearful, flung thereon — alas ! I did not know it 

then — 
All that she was, and more than that, all that she might 

have been ! 



SELECTIONS FROM THE POETS. 



At last I won success. Ah! then our lives. were wider 

parted : 
I was far up the rising road ; she, poor girl ! where we 

started. 
I had tried my speed and mettle, and gained strength in 

every race ; 
I was far up the heights of life — she drudging at the 

base. 

She made me take each fall the stump ; she said 't was 

my career ; 
The wild applause of list'ning crowds was music to my 

ear. 
What stimulus had she to cheer her dreary solitude? 
For me she lived on gladly, in unnatural widowhood. 

She could n't read my speech, but when the papers all 
agreed 

'T was the best one of the session, those comments she 
could read ; 

And with a gush of pride thereat, which I had never 
felt, 

She sent them to me in a note, with half the words mis- 
spelt. 

I to the Legislature went, and said that she should go 
To see the world with me, and, what the world was doing, 

know. 
With tearful smile she answered, " No ! four dollars is 

the pay ; 
The Bates House rates for board for one is just that sum 

per day." 

At twenty-eight the State-house ; on the bench at thirty- 
three ; 

At forty every gate in life was opened wide to me. 

I nursed my powers, and grew, and made my point in life ; 
but she — 

Bearing such pack-horse weary loads, what could a wo- 
man be ? 

What could she be ? Oh, shame ! I blush to think what 

she has been 
The most unselfish of all wives to the selfishest of men. 
Yes, plain and homely now she is ; she 's ignorant, 't is 

true ; 
For me she rubbed herself quite out I represent the 

two. 

Well, I suppose that I might do as other men have done — 

First break her heart with cold neglect, then shove her 
out alone. 

The world would say 't was well, and more, would give 
great praise to me. 

For having borne with "such a wife" so uncomplain- 
ingly. 

And shall I ? No ! The contract 'twixt Hannah, God, 

and me, 
Was not for one or twenty years, but for eternity. 



No matter what the world may think ; I know, down in 

my heart, 
That, if either, I 'm delinquent ; she has bravely done her 

part. 

There 's another world beyond this ; and, on the final 
day, 

Will intellect and learning 'gainst such devotion weigh ? 

When the great one, made of us two, is torn apart again, 

I '11 fare the worst, for God is just, and He knows Han- 
nah Jane. 



THE MOTHERLESS TURKEYS. 



BY MARIAN DOUGLAS. 



"■^HE white turkey was dead! The white turkey was dead ! 
How the news through the barn-yard went flying ! 
Of a mother bereft, four small turkeys were left, 
And their case for assistance was crying. 
E'en the peacock respectfully folded his tail. 

As a suitable symbol of sorrow. 
And his plainer wife said, " now the old bird is dead, 

Who will tend her poor chicks on the morrow ? 
And when evening around them comes dreary and chill. 

Who above them will watchfully hover ? " 
' Two each night I will tuck 'neath my wings," said the 
Duck, 

" Though I 've eight of my own I must cover ! " 
' I have so much to do ! For the bugs and the worms, 

In<the garden, 't is tiresome pickin' ; 
I 've nothing to spare — for my own I must care." 

Said then the Hen with one chicken. 
How I wish," said the Goose, " I could be of some use, 

For my heart is with love over-brimming ; 
The next morning that 's fine, they shall go with my nine 

Little yellow-backed goslings, out swimming ! " 
' I will do what I can," the old Dorking put in, 
" And for help they may call upon me too, 
Though I 've ten of my own that are only half grown, 

And a great deal of trouble to see to ; 
But these poor little things, they are all head and wings. 

And their bones through their feathers are stickin' ! " 
'Very hard it may be, but, Oh, don't come to me !" 

Said the Hen with one chicken. 
' Half my care I suppose, there is nobody knows, 

I 'm the most overburdened of mothers ! 
They must learn, little elves ! how to scratch for them- 
selves. 
And not seek to depend upon others." 
She went by with a cluck, and the Goose to the Duck 

Exclaimed with surprise, " Well, I never ! " 
Said the Duck, " I declare, those who have the least care. 

You will find are complaining forever ! 
And when all things appear to look threatening and 
drear, 
And when troubles your pathway are thick in. 
For some aid in your woe, O, beware how you go 
To a Hen with one chicken." 



380 



SELECTIONS FROM THE POETS. 



BETSEY AND I ARE OUT.« 



BY WILL M. CARLETON. 



^77r||RAW up the papers, lawyer, and make 'em good and stout ; 
jlfj For things at home are cross-ways, and Betsey and I are out. 
i^ We who have worked together so long as man and wife, 
^M Must pull in single harness the rest of our nat'ral life. 

" What is the matter ? " say you. I vow ! it 's hard to tell : 
Most of the years behind us we 've passed by very well ; 
I have no other woman — she has no other man, 
Only we 've lived together as long as we ever can. 

So I 've talked with Betsey, and Betsey has talked with me ; 
And we 've agreed together that we can 't never agree ; 
Not that we 've catched each other in any terrible crime ; 
We 've been a gatherin' this for years, a little at a time. 

There was a stock of temper we both had for a start ; 
Although we ne'er suspected 'twould take us two apart ; 
I had my various failings, bred in the flesh and bone. 
And Betsey, like all good women, had a temper of her own. 

The first thing I remember whereon we disagreed, 
Was somethin' concerning heaven — a difference in our creed. 
We arg'ed the thing at breakfast — we arg'ed the thing at tea — 
And the more we arg'ed the question, the more we did n't agree. 

And the next that I remember was when we lost a cow ; 

She kicked the bucket, certain — the question was only — How? 

I held my own opinion, and Betsey another had ; 

And when we were done a talkin', we both of us was mad. 

And the next that I remember, it started in a joke ; 
But full for a week it lasted, and neither of us spoke. 
And the next was when I scolded because she broke a bowl ; 
And she said I was mean and stingy, and had n't any soul. 

And so that bowl kept pouring dissensions in our cup ; 
And so that blamed cow-critter was always a comin' up ; 
And so that heaven we arg'ed no nearer to us got ; 
But it give us a taste of somethin' a thousand times as hot. 

And so the thing kept workin', and all the self-same way ; 
Always somethin' to arg'e, and somethin' sharp to say. 
And down on us come the neiglibors, a couple dozen strong, 
And lent their kindest sarvice for to help the thing along. 

And there has been days together — and many a weary week — 
We was both of us cross and spunky, and both too proud to speak, 
And I have been thinkin' and thinkin' the whole of the winter 

and fall, 
If I can 't live kind with a woman, why, then I wo n't at all. 

* From " Farm Ballads," by Will M. Carleton; published by Harper 
& Brothers. 



And so I have talked with Betsey, and Betsey has talked with 

me, 
And we 've agreed together that we can 't never agree ; 
And what is hers shall be hers, and what is mine shall be mine ; 
And I '11 put it in the agreement, and take it to her to sign. 

Write on the paper, lawyer — the very first paragraph — 
Of all the farm and live stock, that she shall have her half ; 
For she has helped to earn it, through many a dreary day, 
And it's nothing more than justice that Betsey has her pay. 

Give her the house and homestead ; a man can thrive and roam. 
But women are skeery critters, unless they have a home. 
And I have always determined, and never failed to say, 
That Betsey never should want a home, if I was taken away. 

There 's a little hard money that 's drawin' tol'rable pay ; 
A couple of hundred dollars laid by for a rainy day • 
Safe in the hands of good men, and easy to get at ; 
Put in another clause, there, and give her half of that. 

Yes, I see you smile, sir, at my givin' her so much ; 
Yes, divorce is cheap, sir, but I take no stock in such. 
True and fair I married her, when she was blithe and young ; 
And Betsey was al'ays good to me, except with her tongue. 

Once, when I was young as you, and not so smart, perhaps, 
For me she mittened a lawyer, and several other chaps ; 
And all of 'em was flustered and fairly taken down. 
And I for a time was counted the luckiest man in town. 

Once when I had a fever — I wo n't forget it soon — 

I was hot as a basted turkey and crazy as a loon — 

Never an hour went by when she was out of sight ; 

She nursed me true and tender, and stuck to me day and night. 

And if ever a house was tidy, and ever a kitchen clean. 
Her house and kitchen was as tidy as any I ever seen ; 
And I do n't complain of Betsey or any of her acts, 
Exceptin' when we've quarrelled and told each other facts. 

So draw up the paper, lawyer ; and I '11 go home to-night, 
And read the agreement to her and see if it 's all right. 
And then in the mornin' I '11 sell to a tradin' man I k now — 
And kiss the child that was left to us, and out in the world I '11 
go- 

And one thing put in the paper, that first to me did n't occur — 
That when I 'm dead at last she shall bring me back to her ; 
And lay me under the maples I planted years ago, 
When she and I was happy, before we quarrelled so. 

And when she dies, I wish that she would be laid by me ; 
And lyin' together in silence, perhaps we will agree ; 
And if ever we meet in heaven, I wouldn't think it queer 
If we loved each other the better because we quarrelled here. 



SELECTIONS PROM THE POETS. 



3S1 



HOW BETSEY AND I MADE UP. 



BY WILL M. CARLETON. 



I IVE US your hand, Mr. Lawyer : how do you do to-day ? 
You drew up that paper — I s'pose you want your pay. 
Do n't cut down your figures ; make it an X or a V ; 
For that 'ere wiitten agreement was just the makin' of me. 

Goin' home that evenin' I tell you I was blue, 
Thinkin' of all my troubles, and what I was goin' to do ; 
And if my bosses had n't been the steadiest team alive, 
They'd 've tipped me over, certain, for I couldn't see where 
to drive. 

No — for I was laborin' under a heavy load ; 
No — for I was travelin' an entirely different road ; 
For I was a-tracin' over the path of our lives ag'in. 
And seein' where we missed the way, and where we might have 
been. 

And many a corner we 'd turned that just to a quarrel led. 
When I ought to 've held my temper, and driven straight ahead ; 
And the more I thought it over the more these memories came, 
And the more I struck the opinion that I was the most to blame. 

And things I had long forgotten kept risin' in my mind, 

Of little matters betwixt us, where Betsey was good and kind ; 

And these things flashed all through me, as you know things 

sometimes will 
When a feller 's alone in the darkness, and everything is still. 

" But," says I, " we 're too far along to take another track. 
And when I put my hand to the plow I do not oft turn back ; 
And tain 't an uncommon thing now for couples to smash in 

two ; " 
And so I set my teeth together, and vowed I 'd see it through. 

When I come in sight o' the house 't was some 'at in the night, 
And just as I ttirned a hill-top I see the kitchen light ; 
Which often a han 'some pictur' to a hungry person makes. 
But it do n't interest a feller much that 's goin' to pull up 
stakes. 

And when I went in the house, the table was set for me — 

As good a supper 's I ever saw, or ever want to see ; 

And I crammed the agreement down my pocket as well as I 

could. 
And fell to eatin' my victuals, which somehow did n't taste 

good. 

And Betsey, she pretended to look about the house, 
But she watched my side coat-pocket like a cat would watch a 
mouse ; 



♦From " Farm Ballads," by Will M. Carleton ; published by Harper 
& Brothers. 



And then she went to foolin' a little with a cup, 

And intently readin' a newspaper, a-holdin' it wrong side up. 

And when I 'd done my supper, I drawed the agreement out. 
And give it to her without a word, for she knowed what 't was 

about ; 
And then I hummed a little tune, but now and then a note 
Was bu'sted by some animal that hopped up in my throat. 

Then Betsey, she got her specs from off the mantel-shelf, 
And read the article over quite softly to herself ; 
Read it by little and little, for her eyes is gettin' old. 
And lawyers' writin' ain 't no print, especially when it 's cold. 

And after she 'd read a little, she gave my arm a touch. 
And kindly said she was afraid I was 'lowin' her too much ; 
But when she was through she went for me, her face a-streamin' 

with tears. 
And kissed me for the first time in over twenty years ! 

I don't know what you'll think, Sir — I didn't come to in- 
quire — 
But I picked up that agreement and stuffed it in the fire ; 
And I told her we 'd bury the hatchet alongside of the cow; 
And we struck an agreement never to have another row. 

And I told her in the future I wouldn't speak cross or rash 
If half the crockery in the house was broken all to smash ; 
And she said, in regards to heaven, we'd try to learn its worth 
By startin' a branch establishment and runnin' it here on earth. 

And so we sat a-talkin' three-quarters of the night. 
And opened our hearts to each other until they both grew light ; 
And the days when I was winnin' her away from so many men 
Was nothin' to that evenin' I courte ' her over again. 

Next mornin' an ancient virgin took pains to call on us. 
Her lamp all trimmed and a-burnin' to kindle another fuss ; 
But when she went to pryin' and openin' of old sores. 
My Betsey rose politely, and showed her out-of-doors. 

Since then I do n't deny but there 's been a word or two ; 
But we 've got our eyes wide open, and know just what to do ; 
When one speaks cross the other just meets it with a laugh. 
And the first one 's ready to give up considerable more than half. 

Maybe you '11 think me soft. Sir, a-talkin' in this style. 
But somehow it does me lots of good to tell it once in a while ; 
And I do it for a compliment — 't is so that you can see 
That that there written agreement of yours was just the makin' 
of me. 

So make out your bill, Mr. Lawyer : do n't stop short of an X ; 
Make it more if you want to, for I have got the checks. 
I 'm richer than a National Bank, with all its treasures told. 
For I 've got a wife at home now that 's worth her weight in 
gold. 



382 



SELECTIONS PEOM THE POETS. 



WEIGHING THE BABY. 



BY ETHEL I.YNN. 



i OW many pound? does the baby weigh, 
Baby, who came but a month ago ; 
How many pounds from the crowning curl 
To the rosy point of the restless toe ? 

Grandfather ties the handkerchief's knot, 
Tenderly guides the swinging weight, 

And carefully over his glasses peers 
To read the record, " Only eight ! " 

Softly the echo goes around, 

The father laughs at the tiny girl ; 

The fair young mother sings the words. 

While grandmother smooths the golden curL 

And stooping above the precious thing. 

Nestles a kiss within a prayer ; 
Murmuring softly, " Little one. 

Grandfather did not weigh you fair." 

Nobody weighed the baby's smile, 

Or the love that came with the helpless one ; 
Nobody weighed the threads of care 

From which a woman's life is spun. 

No index tells the mighty worth 

Of a little baby's quiet breath! 
A soft, unceasing metronome, 

Patient and faithful unto death. 

Nobody weighed the baby's soul, 

For here, on earth, no weights there be 

That could avail. God only knows 
Its value in eternity. 

Only eight pounds to hold a soul 
That seeks no angel's silver wing, 

But shrines it in this human guise — 
Within so fair and small a thing. 

Oh, mother, laugh your merry note, 

Be gay and glad, but do n't forget 
From baby's eyes looks out a soul 
That claims a home in Eden yet. 

From the New York Ledger. 



THE OLD OAKEN BUCKET. 



BY SAMUEL WOODWORTH. 



OW dear to this heart are the scenes of my childhood. 
When fond recollection presents them to view ' 
The orchard, the meadow, the deep-tangled wild-wood. 
And every loved spot which my infancy knew ; — 

The wide-spreading pond, and the mill which stood by it, 
The bridge, and tlie rock where the cataract fell ; 



The cot of my father, the dairy-house nigh it, 

And e'en the rude bucket which hung in the well. 

The old oaken bucket, the iron-bound bucket, 
The moss-covered bucket which hung in the well. 

That moss-covered vessel I hail as a treasure 

For often at noon, when returned from the field, 
I found it the source of an exquisite pleasure. 

The purest and sweetest that nature can yield. 
How ardent I seized it, with hands that were glowing ! 

And quick to the white-pebbled bottom it fell ; 
Then soon, with the emblem of truth overflowing. 

And dripping with coolness, it rose from the well ; 
The old oaken bucket, the iron-bound bucket. 
The moss-covered bucket, arose from the well. 

How sweet from the green mossy brim to receive it. 

As, poised on the curb, it inclined to my lips ! 
Not a full blushing goblet could tempt me to leave it, 

Though filled with the nectar that Jupiter sips. 
And now, far removed from the loved situation, 

The tear of regret will intrusively swell. 
As fancy reverts to my father's plantation. 

And sighs for the bucket which hangs in the well ; 
The old oaken bucket, the iron-bound bucket. 
The moss-covered bucket which hangs in the well. 



ON THE OTHER SIDE. 




E go our ways in life too much alone ; 

We hold ourselves too far from all our kind ; 
Too often we are dead to sigh and moan ; 

Too often to the weak and helpless blind ; 
f 00 often, where distress and want abide. 

We turn and pass upon the other side. 

The other side is trodden smooth ; and worn 
By footsteps passing idly all the day. 

Where lie the bruised ones that faint and mourn. 
Is seldom more than an untrodden way ; 

Our selfish hearts are for our feet the guide 
They lead us by upon the other side. 

It should be ours the oil and wine to pour 
Into the bleeding wounds of stricken ones ; 

To take the smitten, and the sick and sore. 
And bear them where a stream of blessing runs ; 

Instead, we look about — the way is wide. 
And so we pass upon the other side. 

Oh, friends and brothers, gliding down the years, 

Humanity is calling each and all 
In tender accents, bom of grief and tears ! 

I pray you, listen to the thrilling call ; 
You cannot, in your cold and selfish pride. 

Pass guiltlessly by on the other side. 



SELECTIONS FROM THE POETS. 



383 



MAUD MULLER. % 



BY JOHN G. WHITTIER. 




AUD Muller, on a summer's day, 
Raked the meadow sweet with hay. 

Beneath her torn hat glowed the wealth 
Of simple beauty and rustic health. 

Singing, she wrought, and her merry glee 
The mock-bird echoed from his tree. 

But, when she glanced to the far-off town, 
White from its hill-slope looking down. 

The sweet song died, and a vague unrest 
And a nameless longing filled her breast — 

A wish, that she hardly dared to own, 
For something better than she had known. 

The Judge rode slowly down the lane, 
Smoothing his horse's chestnut mane. 

He drew his bridle in the shade 

Of the apple-trees to greet the maid. 

And ask a draught from the spring that flowed 
Through the meadow across the road. 

She stooped where the cool spring bubbled up. 
And filled for him her small tin cup. 

And blushed as she gave it, looking down 
On her feet so bare, and her tattered gown. 

" Thanks !" said the Judge, " a sweeter draught 
From a fairer hand was never quaffed." 

He spoke of the grass and flowers and trees. 
Of the singing birds and the humming bees ; 

Then talked of the haying, and wondered whether 
The cloud in the west would bring foul weather. 

And Maud forgot her brier-torn gown, 
And her graceful ankles bare and brown, 

And listened, while a pleased surprise 
Looked from her long-lashed hazel eyes. 

At last, like one who for delay 
Seeks a vain excuse, he rode away. 

Maud Muller looked and sighed : " Ah me ! 
That I the Judge's bride might be ! 

" He would dress me up in silks so fine, 
And praise and toast me at his wine. 

" My father would wear a broadcloth coat ; 
My brother should sail a painted boat. 

" I 'd dress my mother so grand and gay ; 
And the baby should have a new toy each day, 

♦ From " Poems by Whittier ;"' published by Jas. 



" And I' d feed the hungry and clothe the poor. 
And all should bless me who left our door." 

The Judge looked back as he climbed the hill. 
And saw Maud Muller standing still : 

"A form more fair, a face more sweet. 
Ne'er hath it been my lot to meet. 

" And her modest answer and graceful air 
Show her wise and good as she is fair. 

" Would she were mine, and I to-day. 
Like her, a harvester of hay. 

" No doubtful balance of rights and wrongs. 
Nor weary lawyers with endless tongues, 

" But low of cattle, and song of birds, 
And health, and quiet, and loving words." 

But he thought of his sister, proud and cold. 
And his mother, vain of her rank and gold. 

So, closing his heart, the Judge rode on. 
And Maud was left in the field alone. 

But the lawyers smiled that afternoon. 
When he hummed in court an old love-tune. 

And the young girl mused beside the well. 
Till the rain on the unraked clover fell. 

He wedded a wife of richest dower. 
Who lived for fashion, as he for power. 

Yet oft, in his marble hearth's white glow, 
He watched a picture come and go ; 

And sweet Maud Muller's hazel eyes 
Looked out in their innocent surprise. 

Oft, when the wine in his glass was red. 
He longed for the wayside well instead. 

And closed his eyes on his garnished rooms. 
To dream of meadows and clover-blooms ; 

And the proud man sighed with a secret pain, 
" Ah, that I were free again ! 

" Free as when I rode that day 
Where the barefoot maiden raked the hay." 

She wedded a man unlearned and poor. 
And many children played round her door. 

But care and sorrow, and child-birth pain 
Left their traces on heart and brain. 

And oft, when the summer sun shone hot 
On the new-mown hay in the meadow lot, 

And she heard the little spring brook fall 
Over the roadside, through the wall, 

R. Osgood & Co., Boston, Mass. 



38i 



SELECTIONS EKOM THE POETS. 



In the shade of the apple-tree again 
She saw a rider draw his rein, 

And, gazing down with timid grace. 
She felt his pleased eyes read her face. 

Sometimes her narrow kitchen walls 
Stretched away into stately halls ; 

The weary wheel to a spinnet turned, 
The tallow candle an astral burned ; 

And for him who sat by the chimney lug, 
Dozing and grumbling o'er pipe and mug, 

A manly form at her side she saw, 
And joy was duty and love was law. 

Then she took up her burden of life again. 
Saying only, " It might have been !" 

Alas for maiden, alas for Judge, 

For rich repiner and household drudge 

God pity them both ! and pity us all. 
Who vainly the dreams of youth recall ; 

For of all sad words of tongue or pen. 

The saddest are these : " It might have been !" 

Ah, well ! for us all some sweet hope lies 
Deeply buried from human eyes ; 

And, in' the hereafter, angels may 
Roll the stone from its grave away I 



ROCK ME TO SLEEP, MOTHER. 



BY FLORENCE PERCY. 



ft/jlACKWARD, turn backward, O Time, in your flight, 
j|^ Make me a child again, just for to-night I 
^^* Mother, come back from theecholess shore. 
Take me again to your heart as of yore ; 
Kiss from my forehead the furrows of care. 
Smooth the few silver threads out of my hair ; 
Over my slumbers your loving watch keep — 
Rock me to sleep, mother — rock me to sleep! 

Backward, flow backward, tide of the years ! 
I am so weary of toil and of tears — 
Toil without recompense — tears all in vain — 
Take them, and give me my childhood again ! 
I have grown weary of dust and decay — 
Weary of flinging my soul-wealth away ; 
Weary of sowing for others to reap — 
Rock me to sleep, mother — rock me to sleep ! 

Tired of the hollow, the base, the untrue. 
Mother, O Mother, my heart calls for you! 
Many a summer the grass has grown green, 
Blossomed and faded, our faces between ; 



Yet with strong yearning, and passionate pain, 
Long I to-night for your presence again. 
Come from the silence so long and so deep — 
Rock me to sleep, mother — rock me to sleep ! 

Over my heart, in the days that are flown. 
No love like a mother's love ever has shone • 
No other worship abides and endures — 
Faithful, unselfish, and patient like yours ; 
None like a mother can charm away pain 
From the sick soul and the world-weary brain. 
Slumber's soft calm o'er my heavy lids creep — 
Rock me to sleep, mother — rock me to sleep ! 

Come, let your brown hair just lighted with gold, 
Fall on your shoulders again as of old ; 
Let it drop over my forehead to-night, 
Shading- my faint eyes away from the light; 
For with its sunny-edged shadows once more 
Happy will throng the sweet visions of yore — 
Lovingly, softly, its bright billows sweep — 
Rock me to sleep, mother — rock me to sleep ! 

Mother, dear mother, the years have been long, 
Since I last listened to your lullaby song ; 
Sing, then, and unto my heart it shall seem. 
Womanhood's years have been only a dream ; 
Clasped to your heart in a loving embrace, 
With your light lashes, just sweeping my face. 
Never hereafter to wake or to weep — 
Rock me to sleep, mother — rock me to sleep ! 



KATIE LEE AND WILLIE GRAY. 

"^WO brown heads with laughing curls. 
Red lips shutting over pearls. 
Bare feet white, and wet with dew. 
Two eyes black, and two eyes blue ; 
Little girl and boy were they, 
Katie Lee and Willie Gray. 

They were standing where a brook, 
Bending like a shepherd's crook. 
Flashed its silver, and thick ranks 
Of green willows fringed its banks ; 
Half in thought and half in play, 
Katie Lee and Willie Gray. 

They had cheeks like cherries red ; 

He was taller — 'most a head ; 
She, with arms like wreaths of snow, 
Swung a basket to and fro. 
As they loitered, half in play, 
Katie Lee and Willie Gray. 

" Pretty Katie," Willie said — 
And there came a flash of red 
Through the brownness of .his cheek — 



t- 



SELECTIONS FROM THE POETS. 



385 



" Boys are strong and girls are weak, 
And I '11 carry, so I will, 
Katie's basket up the hill." 

Katie answered with a laugh, 
" You shall only carry half ; " 

And then, tossing back her curls, 
" Boys are weak as well as girls." 

Do you think that Katie guessed 

Half the wisdom she expressed ? 

Men are only boys grown tall ; 
Hearts don't change much after all ; 
And when, long years from that day, 
Katie Lee and Willie Gray 
Stood again beside the brook. 
Bending like a shepherd's crook — 

Is it strange that Willie said — 
While again a dash of red 
Crossed the brownness of his cheek — 
" I am strong and you are weak : 
Life is but a slippery steep. 
Hung with shadows cold and deep. 

" Will you trust me, Katie dear — 
Walk beside me without fear ? 
May I carry, if I will. 
All your burdens up the hill ? " 
And she answered with a laugh, 

" No, but you may carry half." 

Close beside the little brook 
Bending like a shepherd's crook, 
Washing with its silver bands 
Late and early at the sands, 
Is a cottage, where to-day 
Katie lives with Willie Gray. 

In the porch she sits, and lo ! 
Swings a basket to and fro — 
Vastly different from the one 
That she swung in years agone ; 
This is long, and deep, and wide. 
And has — rockers on the side ! 



NEVER AGAIN. 



J^EVER again will the roses blow 

For us as the roses we used to know- 

Oh ! never again will the wide sky hold 
Such wealth of glory and sunset gold ; 

And never again will I whisper, dear, 
The pleasant fancies you smiled to hear ; 

And never again, at the day's decline, 
Shall I sit with your little hand in mine. 



And look at the beauty of sunset skies. 
And the sweeter beauty of your sweet eyes. 

Never again ! for the dream is done 

That a word, and a look, and a touch begun. 

Love, if we always could dream, ah, then ! 
The words are as sad as " it might have been ! " 

For us, there is nothing but memory, 

In the coming days, of what could not be! 

Love, you are near me, and yet as far 

As the round earth is from the furtherest star. 

Kiss me and smile in my eyes once more, 
Tho' your lips should quiver, and tears run o'er. 

Put your hand in mine for one moment, one, 
And then, good-bye, for the dream is done ! 



IF I SHOULD DIE TO-NIGHT 



BT BELLE E. SMITH. 



^F I should die to-night, 

My friends would look upon my quiet face 
Before they laid it in its resting-place. 
And deem that death had left it almost fair ; 
And, laying snow-white flowers against my hair. 
Would smooth it down with tearful tenderness. 
And fold my hands with lingering caress ; 
Poor hands, so empty and so cold to-night ! 

If I should die to-night. 
My friends would call to mind, with loving thought. 
Some kindly deed the icy hand had wrought ; 
Some gentle word the frozen lips had said ; 
Errands on which the willing feet had sped ; 
Tlie memory of my selfishness and pride, 
My hasty words, would all be put aside. 
And so I should be loved and mourned to-night. 

If I should die to-night, 
Even hearts estranged would turn once more to me. 
Recalling other days remorsefully. 
The eyes that chill me with averted glance 
Would look upon me as of yore, perchance 
And soften, in the old, familiar way. 
For who could war with dumb, unconscious clay ? 
So I might rest, forgiven of all, to-night. 

Oh, friends, I pray to-night, 
Keep not your kisses for my dead, cold brow. 
The way is lonely, let me feel them now. 
Think gently of me ; I am travel worn ; 
My faltering feet are pierced with many a thorn. 
Forgive, oh, hearts estranged, forgive, I plead ! 
When dreamless rest is mine I shall not need 
The tenderness for which I long to-night. 



25 



^^i^H^^S 



386 



SELECTIONS FKOM THE POETS. 



THE LOST STEAMSHIP. 



BY FITZ-JAMES O BRIEN. 



iiO, there ! fisherman, hold your hand ! 

Tell me what is that far away — 
There, where over the Isle of Sand 

Hangs the mist-cloud sullen and gray? 
See ! it rocks with a ghastly life, 

Raising and rolling through clouds of spray, 
Right in the midst of the breakers' strife — 

Tell me, what is it, fisherman, pray?" 

" That, good sir, was a steamer, stout 
As ever paddled around Cape Race, 

And many 's the wild and stormy bout 

She had with the winds in that self-same place ; 

But her time had come ; and at ten o'clock, 
Last night, she struck on that lonesome shore. 

And her sides were gnawed by the hidden rock. 

And at dawn this morning she was no more." 

" Come, as you seem to know, good man, 

The terrible fate of this gallant ship, . 
Tell me all about her that you can, — - 

And here 's my flask to moisten your lip. 
Tell me how many she had on board — 

Wives and husbands, and lovers true — 
How did it fare with her human hoard, 

Lost she many, or lost she few ? " 

" Master, I may not drink of your flask, 

Already too moist I feel my lip ; 
But I 'm ready to do what else you ask. 

And spin you my yarn about the ship : 
'T was ten o'clock, as I said, last night, 

When she struck the breakers and went ashore, 
And scarce had broken the morning's light. 

Than she sank in twelve feet of water, or more. 

" But long ere this they knew their doom. 

And the captain called all hands to prayer ; 
And solemnly over the ocean's boom 

The orisons rose on the troubled air : 
And round about the vessel there rose 

Tall plumes of spray as white as snow. 
Like angels in their ascension clothes, 

Waiting for those who prayed below. 

" So those three hundred people clung, 

As well as they could, to spar and rope ; 
With a word of prayer upon every tongue, 

Nor on any face a glimmer of hope. 
But there was no blubbering weak and wild — 

Of tearful faces I saw but one, 
A rough old salt, who cried like a child, 

And not for himself, but the Captain's son. 



" The Captain stood on the quarter-deck, 

Firm but pale, with trumpet in hand. 
Sometimes he looked on the breaking wreck, 

Sometimes he sadly looked on land. 
And often he smiled to cheer the crew — 

But, Lord ! the smile was terrible grim — 
'Till over the quarter a huge sea flew. 

And that was the last they saw of him. 

" I saw one young fellow, with his bride. 

Standing amidship upon the wreck ; 
His face was white as the boiling tide. 

And she -H'as clinging about his neck. 
And I saw them try to say good-bye. 

But neither could hear the other speak ; » 
So they floated away through the sea to die — 

Shoulder to shoulder, and cheek to cheek. 

" And there was a child, but eight at best. 

Who went his way in a sea we shipped. 
All the while holding upon his breast 

A little pet parrot, whose wings were clipped. 
And as the boy and the bird went by. 

Swinging away on a tall wave's crest. 
They were grappled by a man with a drowning cry. 

And together the three went down to rest. 

" And so the crew went one by one. 

Some with gladness, and few wiih fear ; 
Cold and hardship such work had done. 

That few seemed frightened when death was near. 
Thus every soul on board went down — 

Sailor and passenger, little and great ; 
The last that sank was a man of my town, 

A capital swimmer — the second mate." 

" Now, lonely fisherman, who are you. 
That say you saw this terrible wreck? 

How do I know what you say is true. 

When every mortal was swept from the deck ? 

Where were you in that hour of death ? 
How do you know what you relate ? " 

His answer came in an underbreath — 

" Master, I was the second mate ! " 



THERE IS NO SUCH THING AS DEATH. 

fHERE is no such thing as death — 

In Nature nothing dies ; 
From each sad remnant of decay 

Some forms of life arise. 
The little leaf that falls. 

All brown and sere to earth, 
Ere long will mingle with the buds 

That give the flower its birth. 



r 



SELECTIONS FKOM THE POETS. 



387 



THE VAGABONDS. * 



BY J. T. TROWBRIDGE. 




E are two travelers, Roger and I. 

Roger's my dog — Come here, you scamp ! 
Jump for the gentleman, — mind your eye ! 
Over the table, — look out for the lamp ! — 
The rogue is growing a little old ; 

Five years we've tramped through wind and weather, 
And slept out doors when nights were cold, 
And ate and drank — and starved — together 

We 've learned what comfort is, I tell you ! 

A bed on the floor, a bit of rosin, 
A bit of fire to thaw our thumbs (poor fellow ! 

The paw he holds up there 's been frozen,) 
Plenty of catgut for my fiddle, 

(This out-door business is bad for strings,) 
Then a few nice buckwheats, hot from the griddle. 

And Roger and I set up for kings ! 

No, thank ye, sir, — I never drink ; 

Roger and I are exceedingly moral — 
Are n't we, Roger ? — See him wink ! 

Well, something hot, then, we won't quarrel, 
He's thirsty, too, see him nod his head ! 

What a pity, sir, that dogs can't talk ! 
He understands every word that's said, — 

And he knows good milk from water-and-chalk. 

The truth is, sir, now I reflect, 

I've been so sadly given to grog, 
I wonder I 've not lost the respect 

(Here 's to you, sir ! ) even of my dog ; 
But he sticks by, through thick and thin ; 

And this old coat, with its empty pockets 
And rags that smell of tobacco and gin. 

He '11 follow while he has eyes in his sockets. 

There is n't another creature living 

Would do it, and prove through every disaster, 
So fond, so faithful, and so forgiving. 

To such a miserable, thankless master ! 
No, sir ! — see him wag his tail and grin ! 

By George ! it makes my old eyes water ! 
That is, there 's something in this gin 

That chokes a fellow. But no matter ! 

We '11 have some music, if you 're willing. 

And Roger (hem ! what a plague a cough is, sir ! ) 
Shall march a little. — Start, you villain ! 

Stand straight ! 'Bout face ! Salute your officer ! 
Put up that paw ! Dress ! Take your rifle ! 

(Some dogs have arms, you see ! ) Now hold your 
Cap while the gentleman gives a trifle, 

To aid a poor, old, patriot soldier ! 

March ! Halt ! Now show how the rebel shakes, 
When he stands up to hear his sentence. 

* From " Tlie Vagabonds and Other Poems," by J. T, 



Now tell us how many drams it takes 

To honor a jolly new acquaintance. 
Five yelps, — that 's five ; he 's mighty knowing ! 

The night 's before us, fill the glasses ! — 
Quick, sir ! I'm ill, — my brain is going ! — 

Some brandy, — thank you, — there, it passes. 

Why not reform ? That's easily said ; 

But I 've gone through such wretched treatment, 
Sometimes forgetting the taste of bread. 

And scarce remembering what meat meant. 
That my poor stomach 's past reform ; 

And there are times when, mad with thinking, 
I'd sell out heaven for something warm. 

To prop a horrible inward sinking. 

Is there a way to forget to think ? 

At your age, sir, home, fortune, friends, 
A dear girl's love, — but I took to drink ; — 

The same old story ; you know how it ends. 
If you could have seen these classic features. 

You need n't laugh, sir ; they were not then 
Such a burning libel on God's creatures ; 

I was one of your handsome men : 

If you had seen her, so fair and young, 

Whose head was happy on this breast ! 
If you could have heard the song I sung 

When the wine went round, you would n't have guessed 
That ever I, sir, should be straying. 

From door to door, with fiddle and dog. 
Ragged and penniless, and playing 

To you to-night for a glass of grog ! 

She 's married since ; — a parson's wife : 

'T was better for her that we should part. 
Better the soberest, prosiest life 

Than a blasted home and a broken heart. 
Have I seen her? Once : I was weak and spent 

On a dusty road : a carriage stopped : 
But little she dreamed as on she went, 

Who kissed the coin that her fingers dropped ! 

You 've set me talking, sir, I'm sorry ; 

It makes me wild to think of the change ! 
What do you care for a beggar's story ? 

Is it amusing? You find it strange ? 
I had a mother so proud of me ! 

'T was well she died before — Do you know 
If the happy spirits in heaven can see 

The ruin and wretchedness here below? 

Another glass, and strong, to deaden 

This pain ; then Roger and I will start, 
I wonder, has he such a lumpish, leaden. 

Aching thing, in place of a heart ? 
He is sad sometimes, and would weep if he could, 

No doubt remembering things that were, — 
A virtuous kennel, with plenty of food, 

And himself a respectable cur. 

Trowbridge ; published by Jas. R. Osgood & Co., Boston, Mass, 



388 



SELECTIONS FEOM THE POETS. 



I'm better now ; that glass was warming. 

You rascal ! limber your lazy feet ! 
We must be fiddling and performing 

For supper and bed, or starve in the street. 
Not a very gay life to lead, you think ? 

But soon we shall go where lodgings are free. 
And the sleepers need neither victuals nor drink ; 

The sooner the better for Roger and me ! 



TWO LITTLE PAIRS. 

BY MRS. S. T. PERRY. 



"^WO little pairs of boots, to-night, 
Before the fire are drying ; 
Two little pairs of tired feet, 
In a trundle bed, are lying ; 
The tracks they left upon the floor 
Make me feel like sighing. 

Those little boots with copper toes ! 

They run the livelong day ; 
And oftentimes I almost wish 

They were miles away ; 
So tired am I to hear so oft 

Their heavy tramp at play. 

They walk about the new ploughed ground 
Where mud in plenty lies ; 

They roll it up in marbles round, 
They bake it into pies. 

And then, at night upon the floor- 
In every shape it dries ! 

To-day I was disposed to scold, 

But when I look to-night, 
At those little boots before the fire, 

With copper toes so bright, 
I think how sad my heart would be 

To put them out of sight. 

For in a trunk up-stairs I 've laid 
Two socks of white and blue ; 

If called to put those boots away. 
Oh God, what should I do ? 

I mourn that there are not to-night 
Three paii-s instead of two. 

I mourn because I thought how nice . 

My neighbor 'cross the way, 
Could keep her carpets all the year 

From getting worn or gray ; 
Yet well I know she 'd smile to own 

Some little boots to-day. / 

We mothers weary get, and worn, 

Over our load of care ; 
But how we speak to these little ones 

Let each of us beware ; 
For what would our firesides be to-night, 

If no little boots were there ? 




WHICH SHALL IT BE? 

HIGH shall it be ? which shall it be? " 
I locked at John — John looked at me 
(Dear patient John, who loves me yet 
As well as though my locks were jet,) 
And when I found that I must speak. 
My voice seemed strangely low and weak. 
Tell me again what Robert said ; " 
And then I listening bent my head. 
This is his letter :" 

" I will give 
A house and land while you shall live. 
If, in return, from out your seven 
One child to me for aye is given." 



I looked at John's old garments worn, 

I thought of all that John had borne 

Of poverty and work and care. 

Which I, though willing, could not share-, 

I thought of seven mouths to feed. 

Of seven little children's need. 

And then of this. 

"Gome, John," said I, 
" We'll choose among them, as they lie 
Asleep ; " so walking hand in hand, 
Dear John and I surveyed our band. 
First to the cradle lightly stepped 
Where Lilian the baby slept. 
Her damp curls lay like gold alight 
A glory 'gainst the pillow white. 
Softly her father stooped to lay 
His rough hand down in loving way. 
When dream or whisper made her stir. 
And huskily, John said, " Not her — not her.' 

We stooped beside the trundle bed. 

And one long ray of lamp-light shed 

Across the boyish faces, three. 

In sleep so pitiful and fair ; 

I saw, on Jamie's rough, red cheek, 

A tear undried. Ere John could speak, 
" He's but a baby, too," said I, 

And kissed him as we hurried by. 

Pale, patient Robbie's angel face. 

Still in his sleep, bore suffering's trace. 
'■' No, for a thousand crowns, not him," 

We whispered, while our eyes were dim. 

Poor Dick ! bad Dick ! our wayward son. 

Turbulent, reckless, idle one — 

Gould he be spared ? " Nay, He, who gave. 

Bids us befriend him to his grave ; 

Only a mother's heart can be 

Patient enough for such as he ; 

And so," said John, " I would not dare 

To send him from her bedside prayer." 

Then stole we softly up above. 

And knelt by Mary, child of love. 



SELECTIONS FROM THE POETS. 



389 



Perhaps for her 'twould better be," 
I said to John. Quite silently 
He lifted up a curl that lay- 
Across her cheek, in willful way, 
And shook his head, " Nay, love, not thee,' 
The while my heart beat audibly. 
Only one more, our oldest lad. 
Trusty and thoughtful, good and glad — 
So like his father. " No, John, no — 
I cannot, will not, let him go." 

And so we wrote, in courteous way, 
We could not give one child away ; 
And after that, toil lighter seemed, • 
Thinking of that of which we dreamed, 
Happy, in truth, that not one face 
Was missed from its accustomed place ; 
Thankful to work for all the seven. 
Trusting the rest to One in Heaven. 



THE LITTLE BOY THAT DIED. 



BY JOSHUA D. ROBINSON. 



^ AM all alone in my chamber now 

And the midnight hour is near. 
And the faggot's crack, and the clock's dull tick. 

Are all the sounds I hear ; 
And over my soul in its solitude 

Sweet feelings of sadness glide ; 
And my heart and my eyes are full when I think, 

Of the little boy that died. 

I went one night to my father's house — 

Went home to the dear ones all. 
And softly I opened the garden gate, 

And softly the door of the hall ; 
My mother came out to meet her son, 

She kissed me, and then she sighed. 
And her head fell on my neck, and she wept 

For the little boy that died. 

And when I gazed on his innocent face. 

As still and cold he lay. 
And thought what a lovely child he had been, 

And how soon he must decay ; 
" O Death, thou lovest the beautiful ! " 

In the woe of my spirit I cried. 
For sparkled the eyes, and the forehead was fair, 

Of the little boy that died. 

Again I will go to my father's house — 

Go home to the dear ones all, 
And sadly I'll open the garden gate. 

And sadly the door of the hall ; 



I shall meet my mother, but, nevermore. 

With her darling by her side ; 
And she'll kiss me and sigh, and weep again 

For the little boy that died. 

I shall miss him, when the flowers come, 

In the garden where he played ; 
I shall miss him more by the fireside, 

When the flowers have all decayed ; 
I shall see his toys and his empty chair. 

And the horse he used to ride ; 
And they will speak, with silent speech, 

Of the little boy that died. 

I shall see his little sister again. 

With her playmates about the door. 
And I'll watch the children at their sports. 

As I never did before ; 
And if, in the group, I see a child 

That's dimpled and laughing-eyed, 
I'll look to see if it may not be 

The little boy that died. 

We shall all go home to our Father's house — 

To our Father's house in the skies. 
Where the hope of our souls shall have no biight. 

And our love no broken ties ; 
We shall roam on the banks of the River of Peace, 

And bathe in its blissful tide ; 
And one of the joys of our Heaven will be 

The little boy that died. 

And therefore, when I'm sitting alone, 

And the midnight hour is near. 
And the faggot's crack and the clock's dull tick 

Are the only sounds I hear, 
O ! sweet o'er my soul in its solitude 

Are the feelings of sadness that glide,. 
Though my heart and my eyes are full when I think 

Of the little boy that died. 



HEAVEN BY LITTLES. 

EAVEN is not reached by a single bound ; 
But we build the ladder, by which we rise 
From the lowly earth to the vaulted skies, 
And we mount to its summit round by round. 

I count these things to be grandly true ! 
That a noble deed is a step toward God — 
Lifting the soul, from the common sod. 

To a purer air and a broader view. 

We rise by the things that are under our feet ; 
By what we have mastered of greed and gain. 
By the pride deposed, and the passion slain. 

And the vanquished ill that we hourly meet. 



390 



SELECTIONS FltOM THE POETS. 



THERE'S BUT ONE PAIR OF STOCKINGS TO MEND 
TO-NIGHT. 

N old wife sat by her bright fireside, 
ff\f Swaying thoughtfully to and fro, 

In an ancient chair whose creaky frame 
Told a tale of long ago ; 
While down by her side, on the kitchen floor, 
Stood a basket of worsted balls — a score. 

The good man dozed o'er the latest news, 

Till the light of his pipe went out, 
And, unheeded, the kitten, with cunning paws, 

Rolled and tangled the balls about ; 
Yet still sat the wife in the ancient chair. 
Swaying to and fro in the fire-light glare. 

But anon a misty tear-drop came 

In her eye of faded blue, 
Then trickled down in a furrow deep, 

Like a single drop of dew ; 
So deep was the channel — so silent the stream • 
The good man saw naught but the dimmed eye-beam. 

Yet he mai-velled much that the cheerful light 

Of her eye had weary grown. 
And marvelled he more at the tangled balls ; 

So he said in a gentle tone, 
" I have shared thy joys since our marriage vow, 
Conceal not from me thy sorrows now." 

Then she spoke of the time when the basket there 

Was filled to the very brim, 
And how there remained of the goodly pile 

But a single pair — for him. 
" Then wonder not at the dimmed eye-light. 
There 's but one pair of stockings to mend to-night. 

" I cannot but think of the busy feet, 

Whose wrappings were wont to lie 
In the basket, awaiting the needle's time. 

Now wandered so far away ; 
How the sprightly steps, to a mother dear, 
Unheeded fell on the careless ear. 

" For each empty nook in the basket old. 

By the hearth there 's a vacant seat ; 
And I miss the shadows from off the wall. 

And the patter of many feet ; 
'T is for this that a tear gathered over my sight 
At the one pair of stockings to mend to-night. 

" T was said that far through the forest wild, 

And over the mountains bold, 
Was a land whose rivers and dark'ning caves 

Were gemmed with the rarest gold ; 
Then my first-born turned from the oaken door. 
And I knew the shadows were only four. 

" Another went forth on the foaming waves 
And diminished the basket's store — 



But his feet grew cold — so weary and cold — 

They '11 never be warm any more — 
And this nook, in its emptiness, seemeth to me 
To give forth no voice but the moan of the sea. 

" Two others have gone toward the setting sun. 

And made them a home in its light, 
And fairy fingers have taken their share 

To mend by the fireside bright ; 
Some other baskets their garments fill — 
But mine ! Oh, mine is emptier still. 

" Another — the dearest — the fairest — the best — 

Was ta'en by the angels away, 
And clad in a garment that waxeth not old, 

In a land of continual day. 
Oh ! wonder no more at the dimmed eye-light. 
While I mend the one pair of stockings to-night." 



ABSENCE. 



BY FRANCES ANNE KEMBLE. 




HAT shall I do with all the days and hours 
That must be counted, ere I see thy face ? 
Jfx\ How shall I charm the interval that lowers 

Between this time and that sweet time of grace ? 

Shall I in slumber steep each weary sense — 

Weaiy with longing ? Shall I flee away 
Into past days, and with some fond pretence 

Cheat myself to forget the present day ? 

Shall love for thee lay on my soul the sin 
Of casting from me God's great gift of time ? 

Shall I, these mists of memory locked within, 
Leave and forget life's purposes sublime? 

O, how, or by what means may I contrive 

To bring the hour that brings thee back, more near ? 
How may I teach my drooping hope to live 

Until that blessed time, and thou art here ? 

I '11 tell thee ; for thy sake, I will lay hold 
Of all good aims, and consecrate to thee, 

In worthy deeds, each moment that is told, 
While thou, beloved one ! art far from me. 

For thee, I will arouse my thoughts to try 

All heavenward flights, all high and holy strains ; 

For thy dear sake, I will walk patiently 

Through these long hours, nor call their minutes pains. 

I will this dreary blank of absence make 
A noble task-time ; and will therein strive 

To follow excellence, and to o'erlake 

More good than I have won, since yet I live. 

So may this doomed time build up in me 

A thousand graces, which shall thus be thine ; 

So may my love and longing hallowed be. 
And thy dear thought, an influence divine. 



SELECTIONS FKOM THE POETS. 



391 



ELEGY WRITTEN IN A COUNTRY CHURCHYARD. 



BY THOMAS GRAY. 



HE curfew tolls the knell of parting day ; 

The lowing herd winds slowly o'er the lea, 
The plowman homeward plods his weaiy way. 
And leaves the world to darkness and to me. 

Now fades the glimmering landscape on the sight, 
And all the air a solemn stillness holds, 

Save where the beetle wheels his droning flight, 
And drowsy tinklings lull the distant folds ; 

Save that, from yonder ivy-mantled tower, 
The moping owl does to the moon complain 

Of such as, wandering near her secret bower, 
Molest her ancient, solitary reign. 

Beneath those rugged elms, that yew-tree's shade. 
Where heaves the turf in many a mouldering heap, 

Each in his narrow cell forever laid, 

The rude forefathers of the hamlet sleep. 

The breezy call of incense-breathing morn. 

The swallow twittering from the straw-built shed, 

The cock's shrill clarion, or the echoing horn. 
No more shall rouse them from their lowly bed. 

For them no more the blazing hearth shall bum, 
Or busy housewife ply her evening care ; 

No children run to lisp their sire's return. 
Or climb his knees the envied kiss to share. 

Oft did the harvest to their sickle yield. 

Their furrow oft the stubborn glebe has broke ; 

How jocund did they drive their team afield ! 

How bowed the woods beneath their sturdy stroke ! 

Let not Ambition mock their useful toil, 
Their homely joys, and destiny obscure ; 

Nor Grandeur hear, with a disdainful smile, 
The short and simple annals of the poor. 

The boast of heraldry, the pomp of power, 
And all that beauty, all that wealth e'er gave, 

Await, alike, the inevitable hour — 

The paths of glory lead but to the grave. 

Nor you, ye proud, impute to these the fault, 
If memory o'er their tomb no trophies raise. 

Where, through the long-drawn aisle and fretted vault. 
The pealing anthem swells the note of praise. 

Can storied urn, or animated bust, 

Back to its mansion call the fleeting breath ? 

Can Honor's voice provoke the silent dust, 
Or Flattery soothe the dull, cold ear of death ? 

Perhaps, in this neglected spot, is laid 

Some heart, once pregnant with celestial fire — 

Hand, that the rod of empire might have swayed. 
Or waked to ecstasy the living lyre : 



But Knowledge to their eyes her ample page, 
Rich with the spoils of time, did ne'er unroll ; 

Chill Penury repressed their noble rage, 
And froze the genial current of the soul. 

Full many a gem, of purest ray serene. 

The dark, unfathomed caves of ocean bear ; 

Full many a flower is born to blush unseen, 
And waste its sweetness on the desert air. 

Some village Hampden, that, with dauntless breast, 
The little tyrant of his fields withstood — 

Some mute, inglorious Milton here may rest, 

Some Cromwell, guiltless of his country's blood. 

The applause of listening senates to command. 

The threats of pain and ruin to despise. 
To scatter plenty o'er a smiling land. 

And read their history in a nation's eyes, 

Their lot forbade ; nor circumscribed alone 

Their growing virtues, but their crimes confined ; — 

Forbade to wade through slaughter to a throne. 
And shut the gates of mercy on mankind ; 

The struggling pangs of conscious Truth to hide, 
To quench the blushes of ingenuous Shame, 

Or heap the shrine of Luxury and Pride 
With incense kindled at the muse's flame. 

Far from the maddening crowd's ignoble strife. 
Their sober wishes never learnt to stray ; 

Along the cool, sequestered vale of life 
They kept the noiseless tenor of their way. 

Yet even these bones from insult to protect, 

Some frail memorial still erected nigh. 
With uncouth rhymes and shapeless sculpture decked. 

Implores the passing tribute of a sigh. 

Their names, their years, spelled by th' unlettered Muse 

The place of fame and elegy supply ; 
And many a holy text around she strews. 

That teach the rustic moralist to die. 

For who, to dumb forgetfulness a prey. 

This pleasing, anxious being e'er resigned, — 

Left the warm precincts of the cheerful day. 
Nor cast one longing, lingering look behind ? 

On some fond breast the parting soul relies, 
Some pious drops the closing eye requires ; 

Even from the tomb the voice of Nature cries, 
Even in our ashes live their wonted fires. 

For thee, who, mindful of th' unhonored dead. 
Dost in these lines their artless tale relate ; 

If chance, by lonely contemplation led. 

Some kindred spirit shall enquire thy fate — 



■t 



392 



SELECTIONS EEOM THE POETS. 



Haply, some hoary-headed swain may say, 
" Oft have we seen him, at the peep of dawn, 

Brushing, with hasty steps, the dews away, 
To meet the sun upon the upland lawn. 

" There, at the foot of yonder nodding beech, 
That wreathes its old, fantastic roots so high. 

His listless length at noontide would he stretch. 
And pore upon the brook that babbles by. 

" Hard by yon wood, now smiling, as in scorn. 
Muttering his wayward fancies, he would rove ; 

Now drooping, woful-wan, like one forlorn. 

Or crazed with care, or crossed with hopeless love. 

" One morn I missed him on th' accustomed hill. 
Along the heath, and near his favorite tree ; 

Another came, — nor yet beside the rill. 
Nor up the lawn, nor at the wood was he ; 

" The next, with dirges due, in sad array. 

Slow through the church-way path we saw him borne ; — 
Approach and read (for thou canst read ) the lay. 

Graved on the stone beneath yon aged thorn." 

EPITAPH. 

Here rests his head upon the lap of earth, 

A youth to fortune and to fame unknown ; 
Fair Science frowned not on his humble birth, 

And Melancholy marked him for her own. 
Large was his bounty, and his soul sincere ; 

Heaven did a recompense as largely send : 
He gave to misery all he had, — a tear ; 

He gained from Heaven — 'twas all he wished — a friend. 
No farther seek his merits to disclose. 

Nor draw his frailties from their dread abode, — 
(There they, alike, in trembling hope repose,) 

The bosom of his Father and his God. 



YOU AND I. 



we could leave this world behind — 
Its gains andloss, its praise and blame, 
Nor seeking place, nor fearing shame. 

Some fair land quite forgotten find. 

We might be happy, you and I, 

And let this foolish world go by. 

No paradise of love and bliss. 

No dreams of youth in Eden bowers. 
But some dear home of quiet hours. 
Where all of life we would not miss. 
But find some day sweet ere we die. 
And let this cruel world go by. 
It will not be — we are too weak 

To snatch from Time and Life one day ; 
But, when they both have passed away, 
O Love ! we will each other seek 
Where none can part us, none deny 
This world and all its woes gone by. 



LITTLE FEET. 



BY FLORENCE PERCY. 



S'^WO little feet so small that both may nestle 
1^ In one caressing hand — 

Two tender feet upon the untried border 
Of Life's mysterious land ; 

Dimpled and soft, and pink as peach-tree blossoms 

In April's fragrant days — 
How can they walk among the briery tangles 

Edging the world's rough ways ? 

These white-rose feet, along the doubtful future. 

Must bear a woman's load ; 
Alas ! since woman has the heaviest burden. 

And walks the hardest road. 

Love, for a while, will make the path before them 

All dainty, smooth and fair — 
Will cull away the brambles, letting only 

The roses blossom there. 

But when the mother's watchful eyes are shrouded 

Away from sight of men, 
And these dear feet are left without her guiding. 

Who shall direct them then ? 

How will they be allured, betrayed, deluded. 

Poor little untaught feet — 
Into what dreary mazes will they wander, 

What dangers will they meet ? 

Will they go stumbling blindly in the darkness 

Of Sorrow's tearful shades ? 
Or find the upland slopes of Peace and Beauty 

Whose sunlight never fades ? 

Will they go toiling up Ambition's summit. 

The common world above ? 
Or in some nameless vale securely sheltered, 

Walk side by side in Love ? 

Some feet there be, which walk Life's track unwounded. 

Which find but pleasant ways ; 
Some hearts there be, to which this life is only 

A round of happy days. 

But they are few. Far more there are who wander 

Without a hope or friend 
Who find their journey full of pains and losses. 

And long to reach the end ! 

How shall it be with her, the tender stranger. 

Fair-faced and gentle-eyed. 
Before whose unstained feet the world's rude highway - 

Stretches so strange and wide ? 

Ah ! who may read the future? For our darling 

We crave all blessings sweet — 
And pray that He, who feeds the ciying ravens. 

Will guide the baby's feet. 



SELECTIONS FROM THE TOBTS. 



393 



THE WANTS OF MAN. 



BY JOHN QUINCY ADAMS. 




N 1841, a Washington correspondent of the Albany 
Evening yournal, writing of the distinguished indi- 
viduals then in Washington, says ; 

" John Quincy Adams is one of the intellectual prodigies 
whose characters distinguish eras of time. An hundred 
years hence I doubt whether the American annals will 
show more than two names — Benjamin Franklin and 
George Washington — brighter than that of John Quiiicy 
Adams. 

" Mr. Adams is now seventy-four years old. But years 
have made no impression upon his intellect. That is still 
fresh and vigorous. He is, as has been so frequently stated, 
always in his seat ; always watching the course of business, 
and always ready to shed light upon the question before 
the House. 

" The Hon. Mr. Morgan, whose seat is near to that of 
Mr. Adams, has obtained for me, with permission to publish 
in the Journal, a copy of the poem which I enclose. It 
was written in July, 1840, under these circumstances; — 
General Ogle informed Mr. Adams that several young 
ladies in his district had requested him to obtain Mr. A.'s 
autograph for them. In accordance with this request, Mr. 
Adams wrote the following poem upon ' The Wants of 
Man' each stanza upon a sheet of note paper. What Ameri- 
can young lady would not set a precious value upon such an 
autograph from this illustrious statesman ? " 

THE WANTS OF MAN. 

"Man wants but little here Ijelovv, 
Nor wants that little long." 

— GolUsmitli's Hermit. 



I. 

AN wants but little here below, 

Nor wants that little long." 
'Tis not, with me exactly so ; 

But 'tis so in the song. 
My wants are many, and, if told. 

Would muster many a score ; 
And were each wish a mint of gold, 

I still should long for more. 

II. 

What first I want is daily bread, 

And canvas -backs, and wine ; 
And all the realms of nature spread 

Before me, when I dine. 
Four courses scarcely can provide, 

My appetite to quell ; 
With four choice cooks from France, beside, 

To dress my dinner well. 

III. 

What next I want, at princely cost. 

Is elegant attire ; 
Black sable furs for winter's frost. 




And silks for summer's fire. 
And Cashmere shawls, and Brussels lace, 

My bosom's front to deck. 
And diamond rings my hands to grace. 

And rubies for my neck. 

IV. 

And then I want a mansion fair, 

A dwelling-house in style, 
Four stories high, for wholesome air, 

A massive marble pile ; 
With halls for banquets, and for balls, 

All furnished rich and fine ; 
With stabled studs in fifty stalls. 

And cellars for my wine. 

V. 

I want a garden, and a park. 

My dwelling to surround, 
A thousand acres (bless the mark ! ) 

With walls encompass'd round, 
Where flocks may range and herds may low. 

And kids and lambkins play, 
And flowei's and fruit commingl'd grow 

All Eden to display. 

VI. 

I want, when summer's foliage falls, 

And autumn strips the trees, 
A house, within the city's walls. 

For comfort and for ease — 
But here, as space is somewhat scant. 

And acres rather rare, 
My house in town, I only want. 

To occupy — a square. 

VII. 

I want a steward, butler, cooks, 

A coachman, footman, grooms ; 
I want a library of well-bound books, 

And picture-garnished rooms, 
Correggio's Magdalen and Night, 

The Matron of the Chair ; 
Guide's fleet coursers in their flight, 

And Claudes, at least a pair. 

VIII. 

Ay ! and, to stamp my form and face 

Upon the solid rock, 
I want, their lineaments to trace, 

Carrara's milk-white block. 
And let the chisel's art sublime, 

By Greenough's hand, display. 
Through all the range of future time. 

My features to the day. 



394 



SELECTIONS EKOM THE POETS. 



IX. 

I want a cabinet profuse 

Of medals, coins and gems ; 
A printing-press, for private use. 

Of fifty thousand ems ; 
And plants and minerals and shells, 

Worms, insects, fishes, birds ; 
And every beast on earth that dwells 

In solitude or herds. 

X. 

I want a board of burnish'd plate, 

Of silver and of gold. 
Tureens of twenty pounds in weight, 

With sculpture's richest mold ; 
Plateaus, with chandeliers and lamps. 

Plates, dishes, all the same ; 
And porcelain vases, with the stamps 

Of Sevres and Angouleme. 

XI. 

And maples, of fair glossy stain. 

Must form my chamber doors ; 
And carpets, of the Wilton grain, 

Must cover all my floors ; 
My walls, with tapestry bedeck'd, 

Must never be outdone ; 
And damask curtains must protect 

Their colors from the sun. 

XII. 

And mirrors, of the largest pane, 

From Venice must be brought ; 
And sandal-wood, and bamboo cane. 

For chairs and tables bought ; 
On all the mantel-pieces, clocks 

Of thrice-gilt bronze must stand 
And screens of ebony and box 

Invite the stranger's hand. 

XIII. 
I want — (who does not want ? ) — a wife, 

Affectionate and fair ; 
To solace all the woes of life, 

And all its joys to share. 
Of temper sweet — of yielding will. 

Of firm, yet placid mind, 
With all my faults to love me still, 

With sentimentb refin'd. 

XIV. 
And, as Time's car incessant runs, 

And fortune fills my store ; 
I want of daughters and of sons . 

From eight to half a score. 
I want (alas ! can mortal dare 

Such bliss on earth to crave?) 
That all the girls be chaste and fair — 

The boys all wise and brave. 



XV. 

And when my bosom's darling sings 

With melody divine, 
A pedal harp, of many strings, 

•Must with her voice combine. 
A piano, exquisitely wrought, 

Must open stand, apart, 
That all my daughters may be taught, 

To win the stranger's heart. 

XVI. 

My wife and daughters will desire 

Refreshment from perfumes. 
Cosmetics for the skin require, 

And artificial blooms. 
The civet fragrance shall dispense, 

And treasur'd sweets return, 
Cologne revive the flagging sense, 

And smoking amber burn, 

XVII. 
And when at night my weary head 

Begins to droop and doze, 
A southern chamber holds my bed 

For Nature's soft repose ; 
With blankets, counterpanes, and sheet, 

Mattress and bed of down, 
And comfortables for my feet, 

And pillows for my crown. 

XVIII. 

I want a warm and faithful friend 

To cheer the adverse hour ; 
Who ne'er to flatter will descend, 

Nor bend the knee to power — 
A friend to chide me when I'm wrong, 

My inmost soul to see ; 
And that my friendship prove as strong 

For him, as his for me. 

XIX. 

I want a keen, observing eye, 

An ever-listening ear, 
The truth through all disguise to spy. 

And wisdom's voice to hear ; 
A tongue to speak, at virtue's need. 

In Heaven's sublimest strain ; 
And lips, the cause of Man to plead. 

And never plead in vain. 

XX. 

I want uninterrupted health, 

Throughout my long career ; 
And streams of never-failing wealth. 

To scatter far and near — 
The destitute to clothe and feed, 

Free bounty to bestow, 
Supply the helpless orphan's need. 

And soothe the widow's woe. 



SELECTIONS PKOM THE POETS. 



395 



XXI. 

I want the genius to conceive. 

The talents to unfold, 
Designs, the vicious to retrieve, 

The virtuous to upliold. 
Inventive power, combining skill; 

A persevering soul, 
Of human hearts to mold the will, 

And reach from pole to pole. 

XXII. 
I want the seals of power and place. 

The ensigns of command ; 
Charged by the People's unbought grace, 

To rule my native land — 
Nor crown, nor scepter would I ask. 

But from my country's will. 
By day, by night, to ply the task. 

Her cup of bliss to fill. 

XXIII. 

I want the voice of honest praise. 

To follow me behind ; 
And to be thought, in future days. 

The friend of human-kind, 
That after ages, as they rise, 

Exulting may proclaim, 
In choral union, to the skies. 

Their blessings on my name. 

XXIV. 
These are the wants of mortal man, 

I cannot want them long — 
For life itself is but a span. 

And earthly bliss a song. 
My last great want, absorbing all, 

Is, when beneath the sod, 
And summon'd to my final call, 

The mercy of my God. 



THE EVENING BELLS. 



BY THOMAS MOORE. 



WORDS FOR PARTING. 



BY MARY CLEMMER AMES. 



WHAT shall I do, my dear. 

In the coming years, I wonder. 
When our paths, which lie so sweetly near, 

Shall lie so far asunder ! 
O, \\'hat shall I do, my dear. 

Through all the sad to-morrows, 
When the sunny smile has ceased to cheer, 

That smiles away all sorrows ! 

What shall I do, my friend. 

When you are gone forever? 
My heart its eager need will send, 

Through the years to find you, never. 
And how will it be with you. 

In the weary world, I wonder? 
Will you love me with a love as true, 

When our paths lie far asunder? 

A sweeter, sadder thing, 

My life for having known you ; 

Forever, with my sacred kin, 

My soul's soul, I must own you ; 

Forever mine, my friend, 

. From June till life's December ; 

Not mine to have and hold. 

Mine to pray for, and remember. 

The way is short, my friend. 

That reaches out before us ; 
God's tender heavens above us bend, 

His love is smiling o'er us. 
A little while is ours. 

For sorrow or for laughter ; 
I '11 lay the hand you love in yours. 

On the shore of the hereafter. 



|HOSE evening bells, those evening bells ! 
How many a tale their music tells 
Of youth, and home, and native clime. 
When I last heard their soothing chime. 

Those pleasant hours have passed away. 
And many a heart that then was gay. 
Within the tomb now darkly dwells. 
And hears no more those evening bells. 

And so it will be when I am gone ; 
That tuneful peal will still ring on. 
When other bards shall walk these dells 
And sing your praise, sweet evening bells. 



THE SCULPTOR BOY. 

J HISEL in hand stood a sculptor boy. 

With his marble block before him : — 
And his face lit up with a smile of joy 

As an angel dream passed o'er him. 
He cai-ved that dream on the yielding stone 

With many a sharp incision ; 
In Heaven's own light the sculptor shone. 

He had caught that angel vision. 

Sculptors of life are we^ as we stand. 

With our lives uncarved before us ; 
Waiting the hour when, at God's command. 

Our life dream passes o'er us. 
Let us carve it then on the yielding stone, 

With many a sharp incision : — 
Its heavenly beauty shall be our own — 

Our lives, that angel vision. 



396 



SELECTIONS FROM THE POETS. 



THE CLOSING SCENE. 



BY THOMAS BUCHANAN READ. 




ITHIN the sober realm of leafless trees, 
The russet year inhaled the dreamy air ; 
r/^ Like some tanned reapei-, in his hour of ease, 

When all the fields are lying brown and bare. 

The gray barns looking from their hazy hills, 
O'er the dun waters widening in the vales. 

Sent down the air a greeting to the mills. 
On the dull thunder of alternate flails. 

All sights were mellowed and all sounds subdued. 
The hills seemed further, and the stream sang low, 

As in a dream the distant woodman hewed 
His winter log with many a muffled blow. 

The embattled forests, erewhile armed with gold. 
Their banners bright with every martial hue, 

Now stood like some sad, beaten host of old. 
Withdrawn afar in Time's remotest blue. 

On sombre wings the vulture tried his flight ; 

The dove scarce heard his sighing mate's complaint ; 
And, like a star slow drowning in the light, 

The village church vane seemed to pale and faint. 

The sentinel cock upon the hill-side crew — 
Crew thrice — and all was stiller than before ; 

Silent till some replying warden blew 

His alien horn, and then was heard no more. 

Where erst the jay, within the elm's tall crest. 

Made garrulous trouble round her unfledged young ; 

And where the oriole hung her swaying nest. 
By every light wind, like a censer, swung. 

Where sang the noisy martins of the eves. 
The busy swallows circling ever near — 

Foreboding, as the rustic mind believes, 
An early harvest and a plenteous year ; 

Where every bird, that waked the vernal feast, 
Shook the sweet slumber from its wings at morn, 

To warn the reaper of the rosy east ; 

All now was sunless, empty, and forlorn. 

Alone, from out the stubble, piped the quail ; 

And croaked the crow through all the dreary gloom; 
Alone the pheasant, drumming in the vale, 

Made echo in the distance to the cottage loom. 

There was no bud, no bloom upon the bowers ; 

The spiders wove their thin shrouds night by night. 
The thistle-down, the only ghost of flowers, 

Sailed slowly by — passed noiseless out of sight. 

Amid all this — in this most dreary air. 

And where the woodbine shed upon the porch 

Its crimson leaves, as if the year stood there, 
Firing the floor with its inverted torch ; 



Amid all this, the center of the scene. 

The white-haired matron, with monotonous tread, 
Plied the swift wheel, and, with her joyless mien. 

Sate like a fate, and watched the flying thread. 

She had known sorrow. He had walked with her, 
Oft supped, and broke with her the ashen crust. 

And in the dead leaves still, she heard the stir. 
Of his thick mantle trailing in the dust. 

While yet her cheek was bright with summer bloom, 
Her country summoned and she gave her all ; 

And twice war bowed to her his sable plume — 
Re-gave the swosd to rust upon the wall. 

Re-gave the sword but not the hand that drew, 

And struck for liberty the dying blow ; 
Nor him who, to his sire and country true 

Fell 'mid the ranks of the invading foe. 

Long, l)ut not loud, the droning wheel went on, 
Like the low murmur of a hive at noon ; 

Long, but not loud, the memory of the gone 

Breathed through her lips a sad and tremulous tune. 

At last the thread was snapped — her head was bowed ; 

Life dropped the distaff through her hands serene ; 
And loving neighbors smoothed her careful shroud. 

While death and winter closed the autumn scene. 



LOVE LIGHTENS LABOR. 

GOOD wife rose from her bed one morn, 
And thought, with a nervous dread. 
Of the pile of clothes to be washed, and more 
Than a dozen mouths to be fed. 
There 's the meals to get for the men in the field. 

And the children to fix away 
To school, and the milk to be skimmed and churned ; 
And all to be done this day. 

It had rained in the night, and all the wood 

Was wet as it could be ; 
There were puddings and pies to bake, besides 

A loaf of cake for tea ; 
And the day was hot, and her aching head. 

Throbbed wearily as she said : 
" If maidens but knew what good wives know. 

They would be in no haste to wed ! " 

"Jennie, what do you think I told Ben Brown?" 

Called the farmer from the well ; 
And a flush crept up to his bronzed brow, 

And his eyes half bashfully fell, 
" It was this," he said — and coming near, 

He kiss'd from her brow the frown ; — 
" 'T was this," he said, " that you were the best, 

And the dearest wife in town." 



SELECTIONS FKOM THE POETS. 



397 



The farmer went back to the field, and the wife, 

In a smiling and absent way 
Sang snatches of tender little songs, 

She 'd not sung for many a day. 
And the pain in her head was gone, and the clothes 

Were white as the foam of the sea ; 
Her bread was light and her butter was sweet. 

And as golden as it could be. 

" Just think," the children all called in a breath. 
" Tom Wood has run off to sea ! 
He would n't, I know, if he only had 

As happy a home as we." 
The night came down, and the good wife smiled 
To herself as she softly said : 
" 'T is so sweet to labor for those we love. 
It 's not strange that maids will wed ! " 



BIRTH-SPOT MEMORIES. 



BY GEORGE D. PRENTICE. 



H, how the silent memories of years, 
|(J Are stirring in my spirit. I have been 

A lone and joyless wanderer. I have roamed 
Abroad through other climes, where tropic flowers 
Were offering up their incense, and the stars 
Swimming like living creatures ; I have strayed 
Where the softest skies of Italy were hung, 
In beautiful transparency, above, 
And glory floating, like a lovely dream, 
Over the rich landscape ; yet dear fancy still, 
'Mid all the ruder glow of brighter realms, 
Oft turned to picture the remembered home. 
That blest its earliest day-dreams. Must I go 
Forth into the world again ? I've proved its joys, 
Till joy was turned to bitterness — I've felt 
Its sorrows, till I thought my heart would burst 
With the fierce rush of tears ! The sorrowing babe 
Clings to its mother's breast. The bleeding dove 
Flies to her native vale, and nestles there, 
To die amid the quiet grove, where first 
She tried her tender pinion. I could love 
Thus to repose, amid these peaceful scenes 
To memory dear. Oh, it were passing sweet, 
To rest forever on the spot. 
Where passed my days of innocence — to dream 
Of the pure streams "of infant happiness. 
Sunk in life's burning sands — to dwell 
On visions faded, till my broken heart 
Should cease to throb — to purify my soul 
With high and holy musings — and to lift 
Its aspirations to the central home 
Of love, peace, and holiness in Heaven. 



OH ! WHY SHOULD THE SPIRIT OF MORTAL BE PROUD ? 

[The following poem was a particular favorite with. Mr. lancoln, 
and which he was accustomed occasionally to repeat. Mr. P. B. 
Carpenter, the artist, writes that while engaged iu painting his picture 
at the White House, he was alone one evening with the President in 
his room, when he said: "There is a poem which has bi.en a great 
favorite with me for years, wliich was first shown to me when a young 
man by a friend, and which I afterwards saw and cut from a news- 
paper and learned by heart. I would," he continued, "give a great 
deal to. know who wrote it, but have never been able to ascertain." 
He then repeated the poem, and on a subsequent occasion Mr. Car- 
penter wrote it down from Mr. Lincoln's own lips. 

The poem was written in the early part of the nineteenth century 
by William Knox, a distinguished Scottish bard. 



j^H, why should the spirit of mortal be proud? 
Like a swift-fleeting meteor, a fast-flying cloud, 
A flash of the lightning, a break of the wave, 
Man passes from life to his rest in the grave. 

The leaves of the oak and the willow shall fade, 
Be scattered around and together be laid ; 
And the young and the old, and the low and the high, 
Shall moulder to dust and together shall lie. 

The infant a mother attended and loved. 
The mother that infant's affection who proved ; 
The husband that mother and infant who blessed. 
Each, all, are away to their dwellings of rest. 

The maid on whose cheek, on whose brow, in whose eye. 
Shone beauty and pleasure — -her triumphs are by ; 
And the memory of those who loved her and praised. 
Are alike from the minds of the living erased. 

The hand of the king that the sceptre hath borne ; 
The brow of the priest that the mitre hath worn ; 
The eye of the sage and the heart of the brave, 
Are hidden and lost in the depth of the grave. 

The peasant, whose lot was to sow and to reap ; 
The herdsman, who climbed with his goats up the steep ; 
The beggar, who wandered in search of his bread, 
Have faded away like the grass that we tread. 

The saint who enjoyed the communion of heaven. 
The sinner who dared to remain unforgiven, 
The wise and the foolish, the guilty and just. 
Have quietly mingled their bones in the dust. 

So the multitude goes, like the flowers or the weed 
That withers away to let others succeed ; 
So the multitude comes, even those we behold, 
To repeat every tale that has often been told. 



398 



SELECTION'S FKOM THE POETS. 



For we are the same our fathers have been ; 
We see the same sights our fathers have seen, — 
We drink the same stream and view the same sun, 
And run the same course our fathers have run. 

The thoughts we are thinking our fathers would think ; 
From the death we are shrinking our fathers would shrink, 
To the life we are clinging they also would cling ; 
But it speeds for us all, like a bird on the wing. 

They loved, but the story we cannot unfold ; 
They scorned, but the heart of the haughty is cold ; 
They grieved, but no wail from their slumbers will come ; 
They joyed, but the tongue of their gladness is dumb. 

They died, aye ! they died ; and we things that are now. 

Who walk on the turf that lies over their brow. 

Who make in their dwelling a transient abode, 

Meet the things that they met on their pilgrimage road. 

Yea ! hope and despondency, pleasure and pain 
We mingle together in sunshine and rain ; 
And the smiles and the tears, the song and the dirge. 
Still follow each other, like surge upon surge. 

'T is the wink of an eye, 't is the draught of a breath ; 
From the blossom of health to the paleness of death, 
From the gilded saloon to the bier and the shroud, — ■ 
Oh, why should the spirit of mortal be proud ? 



ROLL CALL. 

;ORPORAL Green!" the orderly cried ; 
" Here ! " was the answer loud and clear, 
From the lips of a soldier who stood near, 
And " Here ! " was the word the next replied. 

' Cyrus Drew ! " — then a silence fell — 
This time no answer followed the call ; 
Only his rear man had seen him fall, 
Killed or wounded, he could not tell. 

There they stood in the failing light, 

These men of battle, with grave, dark looks, 
As plain to be read as open books. 

While slowly gathered the shades of night. 

The fern on the hill-side was splashed with blood, 
And down in the corn, where the poppies grew, 
Were redder stains than the poppies knew ; 

And crimson-dyed was the river's flood. 



For the foe had crossed, from the other side, 
That day in the face of a murderous fire. 
That swept them down in its terrible ire ; 

And their life-blood went to color the tide. 

" Herbert Kline !" At the call, there came 
Two stalwart soldiers into the line, 
Bearing between them this Herbert Kline, 
Wounded and bleeding, to answer his name. 

" Ezra Kerr ! " — and a voice answered, " Here ! " 
" Hiram Kerr !" — but no man replied. 

They were brothers, these two, the sad winds sighed, 
And a shudder crept through the cornfield near. 

" Ephraim Deane ! " — then a soldier spoke : 

" Deane carried our Regiment's colors," he said ; 
" Where our Ensign was shot, I left him dead, 
Just after the enemy wavered and broke." 

" Close to the road-side his body lies ; 

I paused a moment and gave him to drink ; 
He murmured his mother's name, I think. 
And Death came with it and closed his eyes." 

'T was a victory ; yes, but it cost us dear, — 
Fo' that company's roll, when called at night, 
Of a hundred men who went into the fight. 

Numbered bat twenty that answered " Here ! " 



OVER THE HILL FROM THE POOR HOUSE.* 



BY WILL M. CARLETON. 



WHO was always counted, they say, 
Rather a bad stick any way, 
Splintered all over with dodges and tricks, 
Known as the " worst of the deacon's six ;" 
I, the truant, saucy and bold. 
The one black sheep in my father's fold, 

" Once on a time," as the stories say. 
Went over the hill on a winter's day — 
Over the hill to the poor house. 

Tom could save what twenty could earn ; 
But givin' was somethin' he ne'er could learn ; 
Isaac could half o' the Scriptures speak, 
Committed a hundred verses a week ; 
Never forgot, an' never slipped ; 
But " Honor thy father and mother" he slvipped. 
So over the hill to the poor house. 



* From " Farm Ballads," by Will M. Carleton ; published by Harper 
& Brothers. 



SELECTIONS FEOM THE POETS. 



399 



As for Susan, her heart was kind 

An' good — what there was of it, mind ; 

Nothin' too big an' nothin' too nice, 

Nothin' she wouldn't sacrifice 

For oni she loved ; an' that 'ere one 

Was herself, when all was said an' done. 

An' Charley an"Becca meant well, no doubt. 

But any one could pull 'em about. 

An' all our folks ranked well, you see, 
Save one poor fellow, and that was me 
An' when, one dark an' rainy night, 
A neighbor's horse went out of sight. 
They hitched on me as the guilty chap 
That carried one end o' the halter-strap. 
An' I think, myself, that view of the case 
Was n't altogether out o' place ; 
My mother denied it, as mothers do. 
But I 'm inclined to believe 't was true. 

Though fur me one thing might be said — 

That I, as well as the horse, was led ; 

And the worst of whisky spurred me on. 

Or else the deed would have never been done. 

But the keenest grief I ever felt, 

Was when my mother beside me knelt. 

An' cried an' prayed till I melted down. 

As I would n't for half the horses in town. 

I kissed her fondly, then and there. 

An' swore henceforth to be honest and square. 

I served my sentence — a bitter pill 
Some fellows should take, who never will ; 
And then I decided to " go out West," 
Concludin' 't would suit my health the best ; 
Where, how I prospered, I never could tell. 
But Fortune seemed to like me well. 
An' somehow, every vein I struck 
Was always bubblin' over with luck ; 
An' better than that, I was steady an' true. 
An' put my good resolutions through. 
But I wrote to a trusty old neighbor, an' said, 
' You tell 'em, old fellow, that I am dead. 
An' died a Christian ; 't will please 'em more 
Than if I had lived the same as before." 



But when this neighbor he wrote to me, 
' Your mother is in the poor house," says he; 
I had a resurrection straight way, 
An' started for her that very day ; 
And when I arrived where I was grown, 
I took good care that I shouldn't be known ; 
But I bought the old cottage, through and through 
Of some one Charley had sold it to ; 



And held back neither work nor gold. 
To fix it up as it was of old ; 
The same big fire-place, wide and high, 
Flung up its cinders toward the sky ; 
The old clock ticked on the corner-shelf — 
I wound it an' set it a-goin' myself; 
An', if eveiything was n't quite the same, 
Neither I nor Manly was to blame ; 

Then — over the hill to the poor house ! 



One bloomin', blusterin' winter's day, 
With a team an' cutter I started away ; 
My fiery nags was as black as coal ; 
(They some'at resembled the horse I stole ;) 
I hitched an' entered the poor house door — 
A poor old woman was scrubbin' the floor ; 
She rose to her feet in great surprise 
And looked, quite startled, into my eyes ; 
I saw the whole of her trouble's trace. 
In the lines that marred her dear old face ; 
" Mother ! " I shouted, " your sorrows are done ! 
You're adopted along o' your horse-thief son. 

Come over the hill from the poor house ! ' 



She did n't faint ; she knelt by my side. 

An' thanked the Lord till I fairly cried. 

An' maybe our ride was n't pleasant and gay, 

An' maybe she was n't wrapped up that day ; 

An' maybe our cottage was n't warm and bright ; 

An' maybe it was n't a pleasant sight, 

To see her agettin' the evenin's tea. 

An' frequently stoppin' and kissin' me ; 

An' maybe we didn't live happy for years, 

In spite of my brothers' and sisters' sneers, 

Who often said, as I have heard, 

That they would n't own a prison bird 

(Though they 're gettin' over that, I guess. 

For all of them owe me more or less ;) 



But I 've learned one thing, and it cheers a man 

In always a-doin' the best he can : 

That whether, on the big book, a blot 

Gets over a fellow's name or not. 

Whenever he does a deed that's white 

It 's credited to him fair and right. 

An' when you hear the great bugle's notes. 

An' the Lord divides his sheep and goats ; 

However they may settle my case, 

Wherever they may fix my place, 

My good old Christian mother, you '11 see. 

Will be sure to stand right up for me. 

So over the hill from the poor house ! 



400 



SELECTIONS FROM THE POETS. 



A MESSAGE. 



BY EBEN E. REXFORD, 



K^ You are dying, my friend ! 

I OUR bark will go drifting, ere breaking of day. 
Toward the shores lying over the shadowy bay ; 
And at morn you will see, rising fair through the mist, 
The hills which the sunshine eternal has kissed. 

You are going away ! 
You will meet on the shores, which your vessel will find. 
Dear friends who sailed outward, and left us behind ; 
You will know them, and clasp them, and kiss them once 

more. 
Grown young again there, on the Beautiful Shore. 

Dear friend, when you meet 
The woman I loved, on the shore far away, 
Will you give her the message I give you to-day? 
You will know her, I know, by her face, that was fair 
As the face of an angel, and beautiful hair. 

And her eyes, like a star, 
In a clear summer night, shining out through the dew. 
Falling down, like a kiss, from the furthermost blue. 
And her voice ; when she greets you, you '11 know as of old. 
Her voice, and her face in its tresses of gold. 

O, tell her, my friend. 
That I miss her so much since she left me that night, 
When the mists of the sea drifted over my sight. 
And hid her in shadows, so dense and so deep, 
That, remembering the time, even now I must weep. 

And tell her for me. 
That I wait for the morn, which for hei has begun. 
When our ways, which were severed on earth, shall be one ; 
I shall come to her, over the wide solemn sea. 
And clasp her, and claim her — thai tell her for me. 

Friend, you will not forget ? 
Already your bark is afloat on the tide. 
That shall bear yoa out over the waters so widej 
At mom you will see her, and tell her for me. 
That I love her, I miss her, this side of the sea. 



CHANGES. 




HOM first we love, you know, we seldom wed. 

Time rules us all. And life, indeed, is not 

f(^The thing we planned it out, ere hope was dead ; 

And then, we women cannot choose our lot. 

Much must be borne which it is hard to bear ; 

Much given away which it were sweet to keep. 
God help us all ! who need, indeed. His care: 

And yet, I know the Shepherd loves His sheep. 



My little boy begins to babble now. 

Upon my knee, his earliest infant prayer ; 

He has his father's eager eyes, I know ; 
And, they say, too, his mother's sunny hair. 

But when he sleeps, and smiles upon my knee. 
And I can feel his light breath come and go, 

I think of one (Heaven help and pity me !) 
Who loved me, and whom I loved, long ago ; 

Who might have been .... ah l^vhat, I dare not think ! 

We are all changed. God judges for us best. 
God help us do our duty, and not shrink. 

And trust in Heaven humbly for the rest. 

But blame us women not, if some appear 

Too cold at times ; and some too gay and light. 

Some griefs gnaw deep. Some woes are hard to bear. 
Who knows the past ? and who can judge us right? 

Ah ! were we judged by what we might have been, 
And not by what we are — too apt to fall ! 

My little child — he sleeps and smiles between 

These thoughts and me. In heaven we shall know all. 



WE PARTED IN SILENCE. 



BY MRS. CRA.WFORD. 




E parted in silence, we parted by night, 
On the banks of that lonely river ; 
''^ Where the fragrant limes their boughs unite 
We met — and we parted forever ! 
The night-bird sung, and the stars above 

Told many a touching story, 
Of friends long passed to the kingdom of love, 
Where the soul wears its mantle of glory. 

We parted in silence, — our cheeks were wet. 

With the tears that were past controlling ; 
We vowed we would never, no, never forget, 

And those vows, at the time, were consoling ; 
But those lips that echoed the sounds of mine. 

Are as cold as that lonely river 
And that eye, that beautiful spirit's shrine, 

Has shrouded its fires forever. 



And now, on the midnight sky I look, 
And my heart grows full of weeping ; 

Each star is to me a sealed book, 

Some tale of that loved one keeping. 

We parted in silence, — we parted in tears, 
On the banks of that lonely river ; 

But the odor and bloom of those bygone years 
Shall hans o'er its waters forever. 



SELECTIONS FROM THE POETS. 



401 



RAIN ON THE ROOF. 



BY COATES KINNEY. 




'hen the humid shadows hover over all the starry 
spheres, 
^"-J) And the melancholy darkness gently weeps in rainy 
tears, 

'T is a joy to press the pillow of a cottage chamber bed. 
And listen to the patter of the soft rain overhead. 

Every tinkle on the shingles has an echo in the heart, 
And a thousand dreary fancies into busy being start ; 
And a thousand recollections weave their bright hues into 

woof. 
As I listen to the patter of the soft rain on the roof. 

There in fancy, comes my mother, as she used to years 

agone, 
To survey the infant sleepers ere she left them till the dawn. 
I can see her bending o'er me, as I listen to the strain 
Which is played upon the shingles by the patter of the rain. 

Then my little seraph sister, with her wings and waving hair. 
And her bright-eyed cherub brother — a serene, angelic 

pair,— 
Glide around my wakeful pillow, with their praise or mild 

reproof, 
As I listen to the murmur of the soft rain on the roof. 

And another comes to thrill me with her eyes' delicious blue. 
I forget, as gazing on her, that her heart was all untrue ; 
I remember that I loved her as I ne'er may love again, 
And my heart's quick pulses vibrate to the patter of the rain. 

There is naught in art's bravuras that can work with such 

a spell. 
In the spirit's pure, deep fountains, where the holy passions 

swell. 
As that melody of nature, — that subdued, subduing strain, 
Which is played upon the shingles by the patter of the rain. 



OVER THE RIVER. 



BY NANCY AMELIA PRIEST. 



[jVER the river they beckon to me. 

Loved ones who've crossed lo the farther side; 
The gleam of their snowy robes I see. 

But their voices are lost in the dashing tide. 
There 's one with ringlets of sunny gold. 

And eyes, the reflection of heaven's own blue ; 
He crossed in the twilight gray and cold, 

And the pale mist hid him from mortal view. 
We saw not the angels who met him there. 

The gates of the city we could not see ; 
Over the river, over the river. 

My brother stands waiting to welcome me- 

Over the river, the boatman pale 

Carried another, the household pet ; 
Her brown curls waved in the gentle gale. 

Darling Minnie ! I see her yet. 
She crossed on her bosom her dimpled hands. 

And fearlessly entered the phantom bark ; 
We felt it glide from the silver sands, 

And all our sunshine grew strangely dark. 
We know she is safe on the farther side, 

Where all the ransomed and angels be , 
Over the river, the mystic river. 

My childhood's idol is waiting for me. 

And I sit and think, when the sunset's gold 

Is flushing river, and hill, and shore, 
I shall one day stand by the water cold. 

And list for the sound of the boatman's oar ; 
I shall watch for a gleam of the flapping sail, 

I shall hear the boat as it gains the strand, 
I shall pass from sight, with the boatman pale. 

To the better shore of the spirit land. 
I shall know the loved, who have gone before, 

And joyfully sweet will the meeting be. 
When over the river, the peaceful river. 

The angel of death shall carry me. 




26 



^ 



In ail larts of tf)e 
mniWa States t 




Co Hepresent t^e 
Jntwests of 




AfjlL OF^OCIjlLJip|^USIf(ESS 






HIS Book is attaining an immense circulation, 
the printing of the twenty-seventh edition having 
been called for within a short period from the 
time of its first publication ; and its sale is con- 
stantly increasing with unparalleled rapidity, the 
prospect being that in time it will reach nearly 
every household in the land. 




SPECIAL feature of this book favorable to 
agents, is, that it has a more rapid sale in any 
locality the more fully people become acquainted 
with its merits. A second and third canvass of a 
town is more profitable to the agent than the 
first, -for terms to agents, address Hill Standard 
Booh Co. , Publishers, 103 State St. , Chicago, III. 



A. 



COMMElTDiiTIOlTS. 




The following are brief extracts from hundreds of similar notices received from the press and the people. 



WHAT NEWSPAPERS SAY. 



From the " Statesman," Austin, Texas. 

" It is a book that no professional or business 
man ought to be without." 



From the " Churchman," San Francisco, 
Cal. 

"The work is having the rapid sale which its 
intrinsic value should inspire." 



From the "'Women's Exponent," Salt 
Lake City. 

" We view it as one of tlie best books of its 
kind ever brought to our notice." 



From the " Detroit Free Press." 

"This book disarms criticism by carefully re- 
fraining from promising too much, and as care- 
fully performing all that it promises." 



OPINIONS 



From, the " Daily Times," Denver, Col. 

"The book is an original, elegant, and won- 
derfully comprehensive volume, alike indis- 
pensable in every home, counting-room and 
of&ce." 



From the " Bepuhlican," Bed Wing, 
Minn. 

"No one can imagine the amount of Informa- 
tion there is in this book from its title. It is 
clearly the fundamental principles of a Com- 
mercial College, collated and bound, so you can 
carry it home with you to be studied at your 
leisure." 



From the " Chicago Trihune." 

"Prof Hill has done an excellent service in 
preparing so splendid a work. With it at hand, 
one need never be at a loss for the form to do al- 
most any ordinary business correctly, or to 
prepare a note or an answer to the many and 
varied calls of social life. We predict for It 
great popularity and an extensive sale." 



OF PROMINENT 
MEN. 



From Hon. Schuyler Colfax, late Vice- 
President of the United States. 

South Bekd, Ind. 

MtDeakSir: I have examined with interest, 
and also with surprise, vour "Manual of Social 
and Business Forms," and find It really an en- 
cyclopedia of information of all kinds, needed 
in social or business life, admirably arranged 
and handsomely illustrated, forming the most 
comprehensive and satisfactory work of the 
kind I have ever seen. It ought to be in every 
library and counting-room, and the longer it is 
examined and used, the more highly it will be 
appreciated. Yours truly, 

SCHtTYLER COLFAX. 

Prof. Thos. E. Hill, Chicago, 111. 



WHAT AGENTS SAY. 



From Prof. A. Freese, formerly Sup't 
of Schools, Cleveland, Ohio. 

"Hill's Manual is no ordinary affair. This 
you will see after examining it five minutes. 
For a young man who wants to know how busi- 
ness is done, how to put things in good shape, 
and the right shape, this book is Invaluable. 
He could afford to pay $50 for it. In case he could 
not get it for less. If I could have found such a 
work in my boyhood, my blunders would have 
been less, and my greenness Igss apparent when 
I struck out into this sharp and critical world." 



From W. 'W. Chandler, General Agent 
Star Union liine, Chicago. 

Chicago, III. 

It is indeed a wonderful production, and I am 
more and more astonished at the great variety 
and vast amount of practical information it 
contains. No young man can afford to be with- 
out a copy, and the information it contains is 
equally valuable and essential to every 
LADY IN THE LAND. An ofer of a hundred 
dollars for the iooK, or even jive times that sum, 
would not bu/y it from me, were it an impossi- 
bility to procure another copy. 

Hill's Manual is emphatically the 
most complete, comprehensive, and re- 
liable work op the kind ever tublished, 
beyond the shadow of a doubt. 



From J. S. Martin, Gold Hill, Nevada. 

"I have canvassed for Hill's Manual seven 
days, and taken 137 orders." 



From J. ^W. England, Plain City, Utah. 

"The book takes well, aud the more it is 
known the better it Is liked." 



From T. F. Graber, Kenosha, "Wis. 

" I never saw a book that I could canvass for 
with a will, before I saw yours." 



■Wm. H. Shepard, San Francisco, Cal., 

Writes: "Our canvass in Denver, Colorado, 
bids fair to reach 350 subscribers." This was 
the second canvass, six mouths after the first. 



H. B. Mathews, Aurora, 111., 

Says: "This is the best book in existence for 
an agent to sell in hard times, as it enables peo- 
ple to save money and make money; hence, 
they cannot afford to be without It. 

From Mrs. L. Hoag, High Forest, Minn. 

" We find by recanvassing after the book has 
been introduced, we can double on our sub- 
scribers, and we intend going over the ground 
time and again." 



From Wm. Bolph, Laporte City, Iowa, 

" I like the business of canvassing for Hill's 
Manual first-rate, because it pays, and it is such 
a work as I consider honorable to sell, for it is 
equal to all the agent can say for it. " 



Chas. S. Attix, Camp Brown, Wyoming, 

Inquires concerning the agency of Hill's 
Manual, saving that many who have seen a copy 
of the book in his possession desire it, and 
adds : " I have been offered ten dollars for the 
popv I have, but would not part for it for double 
that amount." 

(over.) 



OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 



The newspapers of the country have been of one voice in the praise of Hill's Manual. 
following testimonials are a few of the hundreds of similar character. 



The 



»&^3§e 



IN NEW ENGLAND. 



From the Boston Herald. 

" A very valuable volume is ' Hill's Manual 
of Social and Business Forms.' It is a large 
quarto, iiandsomely produced as far as externals 
are concerned, but not less attractive and desira- 
ble on account of its contents, for, from its pa^es 
the self-instructing- student can become familiar 
with all the forms in general use, and almost 
everything that a person should knovsr in this 
practical age." 

From the Nashua (N. H.) Telegraph. 

" ' Hill's Manual ' is one of the most beautiful 
and useful books ever published. It is a. book 
for everybody, man, woman and child. No one 
can fail to find much in it that is both entertain- 
ing and instructive, and that can be applied to 
practical use. It is an eminently useful book for 
public or private libraries, and a most valuable 
book for study and reference by every man in 
every possible business. No book on this con- 
tinent was ever gotten up with such exquisite 
taste in its mechanical execution, and certainly 
none that will be of greater value to the masses 
of men and women — old and young. Whoever 
purchases the book will have in it alone ajvalu- 
able library at very small cost." 

From the Suffolk Co. (Mass.) Journal. 
** Of its inestimable value one cannot judge 
fully without examining the work. Many of the 
most eminent men in our country have given it 
their unqualified praise, having bought and used 
it, and the general sentiment among them is, that 
having once possessed it and become acquainted 
with Its worth, they could hardly be induced to 
part with it at any price. Among those in this 
section of country are Gov. Gaston, Gov. Rice, 
C. G. At wood of the Boston Board of Trade, G. 
A. Somerby, Esq., and many others. The lead- 
ing educational men of our country speak of it 
in the same terms of praise.** 

From the Fall Kiver (Mass.) Border 
City Herald. 

" ' Hill's Manual of Social and Business 
Forms.* — This is a valuable new work of real 
excellence, and forms a manual comprehending 
instructions and examples to guide the scholar, 
the man of business, the teacher, and the general 
public in every branch of enterprise over the wide 
domain of human effort. The work is of the most 
varied character, and supplies alike the wants of 
the old and the demands of the young in every 
phase of human life. 'We assure all who pur- 
chase this work that a more elegant, useful, and 
comprehensive volume of instructions and ex- 
amples, suiting all ages and conditions in life in 
both sexes, has never been laid upon our tables." 

From the Cambridg:e (Mass.) Chronicle. 

" ' Hill's Manual of Social and Business 
Forms ' is one of the most useful volumes ever 
placed upon the desk of a business or profes- 
sional man, or upon the table of a drawing-room. 
It is a perfect treasure of valuable and practical 
information on social and business topics, which 
are of immense importance to every one. The 
items confined within the limits of the book em- 
brace instructions and guides for the city officer, 
student, politician, clergyman, physician, clerk. 
In fact, every person who is in business or 
engaged in any calling whatever, will find infor- 
mation as to the proper manner in which to 
write any document entering into the various 
social and business relations of life." 



IN THE MIDDLE STATES. 



From the Phrenological (N. Y.) Journal. 

" This work is exceedingly comprehensive. 
The author has evidently aimed to cover all the 
departments of practical life in "which the pen is 
an essential instrumentality, and his endeavor 
has not failed of eminent success in producing 
a most useful book. We have been informea 
that upward of 50,000 copies have been sold in 
a short time ; and no ^vonder, as it is such a 
work as an agent can talk about, if talk be at 
all necessary besides its examination.** 

From the Akron (Ohio) Beaton. 

"Let it be placed where young people may 
have access to it ; and in tlie hands of every 
family, where children can, as it were, grow up 
with it, so that its principles may become a kind 
of second nature to them, and many a stream 
will be bridged which would otherwise separate 
them from positions in both social and business 
life, which by nature they are fitted to fill. The 
work certainly belongs to the list of articles 
which should be considered a necessity in 
every household, and a timely, helping hand to 
those of mature years.'* 

From the Faston (Penn.) Free Press. 

" ' Hill's Manual ' is a work of which no writ- 
ten description can give a properly adequate 
idea. It must be examined, that its merits may 
be appreciated. The author seems to have 
studied the wants of almost every person and 
family, and more perfectly met these wants than 
it would seem possible to do in volumes; and 
yet we find it in one compact book, which comes 
within the reach of all." 

From the Syracuse (N. T.) Daily Journal. 

"It has often been remarked of individuals 
that 'they have forgotten more in a minute' 
than others have learned in a lifetime. Whether 
the remark is to ht talcen iis a compliment to the 
former or a reflection upon the latter, matters not 
particularly, since it is a well-known fact, and 
one most frequently and sincerely regretted by 
everybody, that thousands of litde things that 
contribute to daily pleasure, convenience or 
knowledge are absolutely forgotten and beyond 
recall at the very moment when most they are 
needed. What heart burning, what vexation of 
spirit ^vould' fae averted, what incalculable ma- 
terial benefits, even, would often accrue were 
there at our elbow some monitor, visible or in- 
visible, embodying in its inexhaustible resources 
the multum m parvo which forgetful mortals 
crave. 

" Such a mentor, nearly if not altogether in- 
fallible, has been provided in 'Hill's Manual of 
Social and Business Forms and Guide to Correct 
Writing,* a copy of which lies before us, and 
the examination of which suggests the fitness 
of the above title. Its external appearance and 
internal composition fit it, in all respects, to be 
the guide of young and old, male and female, 
business man of whatever trade, calling or pro- 
fession, and man of leisure, dunce and scholar. 
' Hill*s Manual * best speaks for itself, for its 
compactness, brevity and comprehensiveness 
brings ■wi.thiu -*.s "rovers thousands upon thou- 
sands of items of information in daily practical 
use, the topical enumeration of which, in the 
general index, occupies seven pages. 

"The book is a marveUof patience and pains- 
taking care. It is the work of years, and a tri- 
umph at last. No more useful book can be 
found in existence.*' 



IN THE WEST AND SOUTH 



From the Chicago Evening Journal, 
March 8, 1876. 

"The people of Aurora, 111., yesterday elected 
Thomas E. Hill mayor of their city, without 
opposition. The press and the people unani- 
mously declared him to be so eminently fitted 
for the place, by wealth, public spirit and enter- 
prise, that all classes united in choosing him for 
the place, irrespective of party or political feel- 
ing. Though formerly, for several years, en- 
gaged in teaching, Mr. Hill has latterly made 
journalism his profession. He is best known to 
the world, however, as the author of 'Hill's 
Manual of Social and Business Forms,' a book 
which, though a very large volume, has had the 
remarkable sale of over 50,000 copies in a very 
brief time." 

From the Chicago Evening Post, 

"One of the most useful volumes that was 
ever laid upon the counting-room desk or the 
drawing-room table, is ' Hill's Manual of Busi- 
ness Forms.' It is a perfect treasury of knowl- 
edge; a complete encyclopaedia of practical in- 
formation. Scanning the table of^contents, it 
is puzzling to conceive how so much can have 
been crowded into the confines of a single book 
—impossible to believe that the half which is 
there promised can be fulfilled. But turning 
over the pages, one by one, observing the freight 
they bear, the method of its arrangement, its 
variety and completeness, incredulity is suc- 
ceeded by astonishment and admiration. The 
work is a marvel of ingenuity and industry, a 
prodigy of patient and skillful labor." 

The Preston (Minn.) Republican says: 

" Hill's Manual, as a whole, is the outgrowth 
of many years of preparation, the object of the 
author being to give in a concise form, and in one 
compendium, much that has been heretofore in- 
accessible, and also much that could be obtained 
elsewhere only at great cost, thus placing this 
important information in convenient form for 
ready reference, within the reach of all. In the 
I varied departments of practical, every-day life, 
it will be found at once the faithful tutor, the 
reliable guide, and the safe adviser. 

" For the business man or mechanic, the pro- 
fessional man or farmer, for every lady, the stu- 
dent, the young or old, and pre-eminently for 
the family, the work has never had its equal, as 
regards real practical utility. 

"Meeting an existing want among all classes 
of people, the sale of the work at the present 
time, in proportion to the population, has rarely, 
if ever, been equaled by any other work, even 
inthe most prosperous years of the last decade.'* 

From the Louisville Commercial. 

" HiLL*s Manual. — We learn that this useful 
book is meeting with the favor it so well de- 
serves. It is a peculiar work, in the respect that 
no description will give a person a true idea of 
it, owing to the diversity of subjects treated ; 
hence, only those who examine the work can 
really appreciate it. We are all, to some extent, 
specialists, having given more attention to some 
one line of business or study, leaving other mat- 
ters of equal importance but partially covered; 
and just here this work will be found to meet a 
want which almost every one has felt. It cer- 
tainly belongs to the listof articles which should 
be considered a necessity in every office and li- 
brary, and is a helping hand to those of mature 
years." 



COMMENDATIONS 

FKOM 

DISTINGUISHED EDUCATORS AND EMINENT MEN. 



NO work of an educational character, of late years, has met with such universal approval from 
teachers and learned men as this. While the book is most warmly welcomed by the 
illiterate, it is equally sought for by the educated. Hundreds of testimonials from distinguished 
individuals might be given similar to the following: 



From Samuel Fello-w^s, ex-State Supt. 
Pub. Schools, Wisconsin. 

"I am hiffhly delighted with the plan and 
execution oi Hill's ftlanual." 

From Prof. J. G. Cross, Principal of 
the North-western Business College, 
Naperville, 111. 

" It is a most valuable book, which ought to 
be multiplied as many times as there are families 
in the United States. I have adopted it as a 
book of daily reference for our business stu- 
dents." 

From Theodore B. Boyd, Principal of 
the I.ouisville Commercial College. 

"I have examined 'Hill's Manual of Social 
and Business Forms.' and am surprised at the 
amount of useful information contained in one 
volume. Prof. Hill seems to have studied the 
wants of every one. It is one of the most use- 
ful books that \vas ever laid upon the counting- 
room desk or the drawing-room table." 

From D. S. Burns, Supt. Pub. Schools, 
Harrisburg, Pa. 

"I know nf no work that contains so great a 
variety of valuable information on social and 
business topics as ' Hill's Manual of Social and 
Business Forms.' I think it a work of special 
value to those ^vho have not had opportunities 
of an extended school course, or becoming 
familiar by contact with the conventionalities 
of society." 

From Wm. Cornell, Supt. Pub, Schools 
in Fall Kiver, Mass. 

"I most cheerfully recommend "Hill's Man- 
ual of Social and Business Forms * as a very full 
\vork on the various * Forms * which every per- 
son is likely to have occasion to use in his rela- 
tions with persons in society. A thorough study 
of the ' book ' by our young men and "women 
would repay them by their acquiring a large 
fund of very valuable and practical knowledge 
from its pages. It should meet with a large 
circulation." 

From M. M. Ballon, Distinguished Au- 
thor, formerly Publisher of " Boston 
Globe," "Ballou's Monthly," etc. 

" ' Hill's Manual ' is one of those indispensa- 
ble books of reference which both business men 
and families should always have at hand. It is 
such a natural outgrowth of the spirit of the 
age to condense and put in available form im- 
portant information upon every subject, that, 
while we are much gratified to possess this vol- 
ume, we are also surprised that such a book has 
not before been produced. It is exactly what its 
title indicates, a book of ' Social and Business 
Forms ' ; but it would require too much space to 

five even a synopsis of this valuable compen- 
ium of instruction and important knowledge." 



From D. P. Lindsley, Author of L.inds- 
ley's System of Tachygraphy, Ando- 
ver. Mass, 

"'Hill's Manual' is really the most compre- 
hensive, thorough and elegant volume, treating 
on ' Social and Business Forms,' that has ever 
been issued in this country." 

From Gov. Gaston, of Massachusetts. 

" ' Hill's Manual of Social and Business 
Forms' contai7is much valuable arid useful in- 
formation. I think it -well meets a public -want, 
and can therefore be safely and properly com- 
mended to public favor." 

From President McCollister, of Buch- 
tel College, Akron, Ohio. 

" ' Hill's Manual ' is a timely book, meeting 
a public ^vant which has not been filled before. 
Every family should own this book. It contains 
information important and useful to all classes. 
I feel all who examine it will want it." 

From Wm. M. Cubery, of Cubery & Co., 
Publishers of the " Pacific Church- 
man," San Francisco, Cal. 

" ' Hill's Manual of Social and Business 
Forms' is not only a luxurv, but a necessity — 
eminently serviceable in the social circle, and 
indispensable to the man of business \vho 
would save time and money. I keep a copy 
in my counting-room for ready reference." 

From Stephen "Walklev, Treasurer of 
the Peck, Stow & Wilcox Co., South- 
ington. Conn. 

" Hill's Manual is remarkable as containing a 
great variety of forms fornumberless little things 
which all people have to do at sometime in their 
lives, but which most people do so seldom that 
they entirely forget the methods in ordinary use, 
and do them awkwardly or not at all. 1 have 
known even well-educated persons travel one or 
two miles to have a subscription paper drawn, 
just for the lack of such a book as this. I am 
surprised at the great scope of the work, and 
have yet to discover any social or business form 
needed by people in the ordinary walks of life 
which is not there given." 

From Ne-wton Bateman, ex-State Supt. 
of Public Schools, Illinois. 

" Knox College, Galesburg, III. 
"'Hill's Manual of Social and Business 
Forms ' is the best and most complete work of 
the kind that has yet fallen under mv notice. 
Indeed I do not see how it could ^vell be more 
comprehensive and exhaustive in respect to the 
matters of which it treats. It contains, in com- 
paratively small compass, an immense amount 
of useful information upon a great variety of 
practical matters, general and special, with 
which every person in every community ought 
to be acquainted." 



From Geo. Soule, President of Soule's 
Commercial and Literary Institute, 
New Orleans. 

"I am pleased to say that I regard 'Hill's 
Manual ' as one of the most valuable works for 
all classes of society which the nineteenth cen- 
tury has produced.'* 

From Prof. Worthy Putnam, Author of 
Putnam's Flocution and Oratory, Ber- 
rien Springs, Mich. 

" - have bought Hill's Manual — I like it — I 
admire it ; and so says my household. It is a 
little encyclopaedia of use, ornament, and knowl- 
edge for both men and women. It is a gem of 
authorship, artistic execution and usefulness." 

From the venerable Jared P. Kirtland, 
M.D., I,I,.D. 

"After a thorough and critical examina- 
tion of ' Hill's Manual,' I have subscribed for 
three copies: one to accompany Webster's Una- 
bridged Dictionary on my writing desk for my 
own use, the others for my two eldest great- 
grandsons. * * * It should be in the posses- 
sion of every class of persons, from the young 
student to the most active business man or 
woman." Jared P. Kirtland. 

President Grant Subscribes. 

The agent of Hill's Manual at Long Branch 
writes : " By ten a. m. I was at the president's 
cottage, tipped and doffed my hat, announced 
my business, when the president promptly said 
he did not want to subscribe. I obtained per- 
mission to show it to him, and did so very hur- 
riedly. At the conclusion, he took mv specimen 
copy, paid me the cash, and added his name to 
my autograph book." 

From Major Merwin, Editor "American 
Journal of Education," St. Louis. 

" After having given * Hill's Manual ' a very 
careful and thorough examination, I do not hesi- 
tiite to say that it will be found one of the most 
tisefiil 2inQ practical works to put into the schools 
of the country that has ever Deen published. It 

IS A FIT AND ALMOST INDISPENSABLE COMPANION 

TO Webster's Unabridged Dictionary ; con- 
taining in a compact form just those things every 
person who transacts any business needs to 
know. There is scarcely a subject which comes 
within the purvie^v of any individual, either in 
public or private life, but what is explained in 
this elegant volume. If it could be consulted in 
the drawing up of contracts, nearly all the mis- 
takes which occur might be avoided, and the ill 
feeling and litigation growing out of misunder- 
standings would be a thing of the past. I wish 
every person in the State could be supplied with 
a copy." 



SOLD ONLY BY SUBSCRIPTION, and not at Bookstores. AGENTS WANTED. Address, for terms, 

HILL STANDARD BOOK CO., Publishers, 

No. 103 State Street, CHICACO, ILL. 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




012 202 972 4 



